Skip to main content

Full text of "Medical lexicon. A dictionary of medical science; containing a concise explanation of the various subjects and terms of anatomy, physiology, pathology, hygiene, therapeutics ... with the accentuation and etymology of the terms, and the French and other synonyms"

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http : //books . google . com/| 






L (Just Issuib.) 


^it^ iUst f sitke)) anlr f^^rti-ttos f anlttsnnu |llnstrati0ns an ^0oD« 


In two large and haruUome octavo volumes, of about 1500 pages; leather, price, $7. 

of general foience in almost every department, 
and the clear and happy style in which he pre- 
sents his views, render his Physiology one of the 
most reliable and attractive works in our language. 
To the practitioner and general reader, we can 
heartily recommend it as an excellent r^sumd of 
the present state of physiological science. As a 
text-book for the student, we think it has no su- 
perior in our language, and for this object we 
pres'umo it was chiefly, if not expressly written. — 
Me€U Exiiminer, Oct,, 1856. 

lu preparing the present edition, "no paius 
have been spared to make the work a complete 
expression of the science of the day." This 
statement our own examination of the work en- 
ables us to confirm ; every page of it testifying 
to the author's industry in <mlllng fram various 
quarters and sources all that was valuable in the 
physiological contributions to science of the last 
few years. The careful and scrutinising spirit 
exhibited by the writer when investigating mooted 
questions, Uie extensive information he possesses 

n. (Now Rkadt, July, 1857.) 




In Itoo very handsome octavo volumes, of about 1100 pages ; leather, price $6. 

The most complete and satisfactory exponent 
of the existing state of Therapeutical Science, 
within the moderate limits of a text- book, of any 
hitherto published. What gives the work a su- 
perior value, in our judgment, is the happy blend- 
ing of Therapeutics and Materia Medica, as they 
are or ought to be taught in all our Medical 
schools; going no further into the nature and 
commerciid history of drugs than is indispensable 

for the medical student This gives to the treatise 
a clinical and practical character, calculated to 
benefit, in the highest degree, both students and 
practidoners. We shall adopt it as a text-book 
for our classes, while pursuing this branch of 
medicine, and shall be happy to learn that it has 
been adopted as such in all of our medical initU 
tutions. — The N. Y, Journal of Ifedieine* 

m. (Just Issued.) 



Beyenth Edition, with extensive Additions. 
In one very large octavo volume, of 770 pages; leather, $3.75. 

It may be considered almost a work of super- 
erogation to enter into an elaborate criticism of a 
work which has reached its tevtnth edition. The 
public has pronounced, in the most authoritative 
manner, its verdict, and we are certainly not dis- 
posed in the present instance to dispute its de- 
eision. In truth, such books as this will alwnys 
bo favorably received by the Profession of our 
country. They are labor-saving productions, 
which, at the expense of much research and 
reading to the author, condense in a convenient 

space the novelties and discoveries of the age. 
The present edition of this work is considerably 
enlarged and improved. ' The author, with his 
accustomed accuracy, has elaborated and amplified 
many of the articles but casually or imperfectly 
treated of in the former editions ; and he has also 
added considerably to the list of new remedies. 
About thirty new agents, or novel applications 
of old remedies, are introduced to the n<itic« of the 
render in this edition. — Ta. Jfed, and Surg, Jonr,, 
Sept,, 1856. 






In two large octavo volumes, of about 1500 pages ; leather, $6.25. 

The student of medicine will find in these two 
elegant volumes a mine of facts, a gathering of 
precepts and advice from the world of experience. 

that will nerve him with courage, and faithfully 
direct him in his eflforts to relieve the physical suf- 
ferings of the race. — Bt^ton Med, and Snrg. Jonr, 
















• • • 

• •• • 

• • ••• 
• • •• • 

• • 

• > • 

EntH«d« Moordlng to Aet of Congnm, in tht jmt 1857, hj 


m tho Clerk'i Offioe of the Distriet Court of tho United States for the EMtem District of PeDosylvanisu 



On this new edition of his ** Medical Lexican,^^ the author has bestowed 
more than usaal labonr. It is not more than fonr years since a friendly re- 
viewer, in one of the most learned of European medical periodicals, (the 
** British and Foreign Medico- Chirurgical Review^^ for Jnly, 1853, p. 205,) 
In noticing a former edition, remarked, that the labonr which had been bestowed 
upon the work had "been something prodigious;" adding — "the work, how- 
erer, has been now done, and we are happy in the thought, that no human 
being will have again to undertake the same gigantic task. Revised and 
corrected from time to time. Dr. Dunglison's 'Medical Lexicon' will last for 

Yet, in the present edition, not only has the work been "revised and cor- 
rected," but about six thousand subjects and terms have been added, which are 
not to be found in the one noticed by the "BrUish and Foreign.^^ Many of 
these have been introduced into medical terminology in consequence of the 
progress of the science ; whilst others had escaped the author in the previous 
editions. These additions have necessarily required a great amount of labour, 
which — as on every former occ-asion of the kind — has been cheerfully bestowed, 
in order that the work might be rendered still more worthy of the vast favour 
which it has experienced. It has ever been the anxious desire of the author to 
make it a satisfactory and desirable — if not indispensable — lexicon, in which the 
student may search without disappointment for every term that has been legiti- 
mated io the nomenclature of the science; and the present very carefully 
revised, greatly enlarged, and accurately printed edition cannot fail to be more 
extensively useful, and to offer stronger claims to the attention of the practi- 
tioner and student, than any of its predecessors. 

The author is grateful for the opportunity again afforded him of expressing 
his acknowledgments for the reception which the Dictionary has met with 
everywhere from the profession. 


Philadblphia, 1116 Gibakd 8t. 
JuLT, 1857. 




Thi present nndertaklDg was raggested by the freqaent complaints, made by the 
author's pnpils, that they were unable to meet with information on numeroos topics 
of professional inquiry, — especially of recent introduction, — ^in the medical diction- 
aries accessible to them. 

It may, indeed, be correctly affirmed, that we haye no dictionary of medical 
subjects and terms which can be looked upon as adapted to the state of the science. 
In proof of this, the author need but remark, that he has found occasion to add 
aeveral thousand medical terms, which are not to be met with in the only medical 
lexicon at this time in circulation in the country. 

The present edition will be found to contain many hundred more terms than the 
first, and to hare experienced numerous additions and modifications. 

The author's object has not been to make the work a mere lexicon or dictionary 
of terms, but to afibrd, under each, a condensed view of its various medical relations, 
and thus to render the work an epitome of the existing condition of medical science. 
In its preparation, he has freely availed himself of the English, French, and German 
works of the same nature, and has endeavored to add every subject and term of 
recent introduotioD, which has fallen under his notice ; yet, with all his care, it 
will doubtless be found that subjects have been omitted. The numerous additions, 
however, which he has made, and his strong desire to be useful, '' by removing 
rubbish and clearing obstructions from the paths through which learning and genius 
press forward to oonqnest and glory,'' will, he trusts, extenuate these and other 
objections that might be urged against the work ; especially when the toil, which 
every compiler of a dictionary must endure, is taken into consideration ; a toil which 
has been so forcibly depicted by the great English Lexicographer, as well as by the 
distinguished Soaliqsb : 

«Si qnelqa'un a oommU qnelqoe crime odieuz, 
8'il a tu^ son p^re, oa blasph^m^ les Dieuz, 
Qa'il fasse un Lexicon: s'il est supplice aa monde 
Qui le punisse mieox, Je Teas qae Ton me tonde." 


If the simple synonymy of any term be needed, a mere reference to the term 
may be sufficient ; bat if farther information be desired, it may be obtained under 
the term referred to. For example, the French word Tronc is said to be 
synonymous with Trunk, This may be sufficient for the inquirer: should it 
not, the requisite information may be found by turning to Trunk. 








Ph. D. 


> of Dublin. 



Ph. E. 





Ph. L. 





Ph. P. 





Ph. U. S 



of the Uni- 

F. or Fah. 


ted States 
















Imp. meas. 

Imperial measure. 





S. g. 

Specific Gravity. 









Xat. Ord. 

Natural Order. 

Sex. Syst 

. Sexual System 


Old Eng. 

Old English. 











A, befbre a oonsonant; An befbre a rowel, •t^t^ 
^are, in the compeand medical terms, a privatiTe 
or debasing signification, like that of the particles 
iuy im, nil, tV, in English. Thus: Stheni'a means 
strength; AttktnVa, want of strength; Anrnmiot 
want of blood, eto. Ooeaslonally, in oompouid 
words, they hare an intensire meaning. 
AACHEN, Aix-la-Chapelle. 
A, or AA. See AbbrcTlation. 
AANDB, Breath. 

in the canton of Berne, in Switserlaad. The 
chief spring contains chlorides of oalciom and 
sodium, sulphates of lime and soda, ozyd of 
iron, and snlphohjdrio add gaa. 
A ASM US, Anhelatio. 

snlphnretted saline sprint not fkr from Ratisbon 
or Regentsberg, in BaTana. 

ABAISSBMENT, Depression \ a.d€la Cata^ 
raete, see Cataract*— a. de la JfaiHee, Prolapsns 

pressor alte nasi — a. de Vanglt det Ihoretf De- 
pressor anguli oris^-a. de Jm livre infirieurtt 
Depressor labil inferioris— ^. de la langtie, Qlos- 
socatochns — a. de la maehoire in/irieure, Digas- 
tricQS — a. (ie Votilf Rectos inferior ocnlL 
AB ALIEN A'TUS. Corruf^tu; Corrupted; from 
ahf and alienuSf 'different.' Membra ahaliena'ta. 
Limbs dead or benumbed. -^Celsns, Scribonius 

ABANOA. Name given by the Inhabitants of 
St. Thomas to the fruit of a palm tree, the seeds 
of which they consider very useftil in diseases 
of the chest, in the dose of three or four, two or 
three times a day. 

AB APT 1ST' A. Ahoffti^Um orAhaptWimm, from 
a, privative, and fiawri^ttv, * to plunge.' A term 
applied to the old trepan, the conical shape of 
which prevented it from plunging suddenly into 
the cavity of the oranium. 
ABAPTISTON, Abaptista. 
ABAPTISTUM, Abaptista. 
ABAREMO-TEMO. A Brasilian tree, which 
grows in the mountains, and appears to be a 
mimosa. Piso relates that the deeoction of its 
baric, which is bitter and astringent, was applied 
in that country to ulcers of a Imd character. 
ABARNAHAS, Magnesia. 
ABARTICULATIO, Diarthrosis, and Synar- 

A bA TA RDISSEMENT, Degeneration. 
ABATTEMENT, Prostration. 


ABATTIS, Giblets. 

chalybeate spring, six leaguef from Paris, and 
one ftt>m Poissy. It was once much freqnentad, 
but is now abandoned. 

acidulous chalybeate at Abbeville, in tha depart- 
ment of Somme, France. 

ABBREVIA'TION, Ahbrmtia'Ho^ Braeh^'efe, 
Braekye'fnoe, Ahbreviaiu^ra. (F.) AkrimaHon, 
from brevie, 'short' Abbreviations are chiefly 
used in medicinal formnlss. They an by no 
means as frequently employed now ai of old, 
when every article had its ^>propriate symbol. 
The following are some of the abbrtviations 
which have been or an employed t 

B. Recipe, Take. 

A. n, AHA, (ava) ulrMWfiM^ of eafth. 
Abdom. Ahdommu 

Abb. Fbbr. AheenH febre^ In the abeenca of 

Ad. or Add. Adde or addatmr. 

Ad. Lib. Ad libituMf At pleasure. 

Admov. Admoveatur, Let it be applied. 

Altbbn. Hob. AUemie *orts. Every other honr. 

Alv. Adsteiot. Alvo adetridd. The bowels 
being confined. 

Aq. ii^iM, Water. 

Aq. Bull. Aqua &«Uieiu, Boiling water. 

Aq. Comm. Aqua communiHf Common water. 

Aq. Fbrv. Aqua fervtne, Hot water. 

Aq. Foht. Aqua fontie. Spring water. 

Aq. Marin. Aqua marina, Sea water. 

B. A. Balneum arenas, A sand-bath. 
Bals. BaUamum, Balsam. 

BB. BBDS. Barbadeneie, Barbadoes. 
Bib. Bibe, Drink. 
Bis ird. Bie indiee, Twice duly. 
B. M. Balneum marim, (F.) Bain marie, A water 
BoL. Bolue, 

Bull. Bulliat, Let it boiL 
But. Butyrum, Butter. 

B. V. Balnemn vaporie, A vapour bath. 

C. Congiue, A gallon. 
Cjbrdl. Cieruleue, Blue. 
Cap. Capiat, Let him take. 
C. C. Cmu eervi, Hartshorn. 
C. C. U. Comu eertfi uetum. Burnt hartshora 
C. M. Crae mani. To-morrow morning. 
0. N. Crae noete, To-morrow night 
C. V. Crae veepere, To-morrow evening. 
CocHL. Cochleare, A spoonfriL 
CocHL. Ampl. CbciUears asyfoia, A Urgt 






COOHL. Inf. 0ochUar9 it^fantuwi, A ohild'i 

CocBL. Mod. or Mbd. OoekUare modieum or 
wudiumf A dessert-spoonfal. 

CocHL. Pary. C<E>cniear« j9arv«M» a tM-fpoonftil. 
Col. Cola, and CoUuurm, Strsio, and to the 

Com p. Compottttw, Compoand. 

CoNF. Con/ectio, Confection. 

Cons. Contervaf Conserve. 

CoNT. Continuetur, Let it be oontinued. 

CoQ. Coqu€f Bolt 

CoRT. Chrtexy Bark. 

Crabt. Cratu'nutf For to-morrow. 

Cuj. CujiUf Of which. 

CuJUHL. Cuju9libett Of any. 

Cyath. CyathtUt A glassful. 

Ctath. Tbex, a cup of tea. 

D. 2)o«i«, A dose. 

D. et S. Detur et tignetur (piaeed at the end 
of a preteription). 

D. J>. Detur ady Let it be given In or to. 

Dbaur. Pil. Dtawretur pilula, Let the pill be 

DcB. Spibs. Dehita epieeitudo, A dae ooniift- 

Dbo. Decantttt Pour off. 

Dbcdb. Decubituty Lying down, going to bed. 

Db D. IN D. De die in diem, From day to day. 

Dbj. Alv. Dejectionee alvi, Alvine evacuations. 

Dbp. JDepuratue, Purified. 

Dbbt. DeatiUn, DistiL 

Dbt. Detur, Let it be given. 

Dibb. Altbrn. Diebue altemie, Every other day. 

Dibb. Tbrt. Diebue tertiie, Every third day. 

Dig. Digeratur. Let it be digested. 

DiL. Dilutua, Dilute. 

Dim. Dimidiue, One-halt 

Div. Divide, Divide. 

DoNEC Alv. Solut. Fubr. Donee alvue eoluta 
fuerit. Until the bowels are opened. 

Draoh. Drachma, A drachm. 

Ejubd. EJuedewy Of the same. 

Enbm. Enema, A elyster. 

ExHiB. Exhibeatur, Let it be exhibited. 

Ext. super Alut. Extende euperalutam. Spread 
upon leather. 

F. Fiat, Let it be made. 

F. PiL. Fiat pilulay Make into a pilL 

F. Ven^s. or F. VS. Fiat venmeecHo, Let bleed- 
ing be performed. 

Fbb. Ddr. Febre durante. The fever continuing:. 

Fbm. Intern. Femoribue intemie. To the inside 
of the thighs. 

Fibt. Arm at. Fietula armata, A bag and pipt 
—a clyster pipe and bladder fitted for use. 

Fl. Fluid un, and Floret, Fluid, and Flowers. 

Frust. Frnntillatimy In small pieces. 

Obl. Quavis. Gelatind qudvie, In any kind of 

0. G. 0. Oummi gutta Gambia, Gamboge. 

Gr. Granum, A grain. 

Gt. Gutta, A drop| Grr. Gutta, Drops. 

Gtt. or GuTT. Quibusd. Guttie guibuedam. With 
some drops. 

Gum. Gummi, Gum. 

Guttat. Guttatiwy By drops. 

HoR. Decub. HorA deeubiti^. At bed-time. 

Hon. Intbrm. Horie interwtediie, At interme- 
diate hours. 

H. S. Hord eomni. At bed-time. 

Inf. Infundey Inflase. 

Imd. Indiet, Daily. 

Inj. Enbm. Injiciatur enema. Let a elyiter be 

In Pulm. /a pulmento. In gruel. 

Jul. Julepue, A julep. 

Lat. Dol. Leiteri deUnti, To the pained tide. 

Lb. and Lib. LibrOf A pound weight 

Lib. Llb. Libra, Pounds. 

LiQ. L*quor, 

M. Miece, Mix. 

Mao. Maeera, Macerate. 

Man. McmipUue, A handful. 

Mam. Pbim. Pani prima. Early in the morning. 

Mic Pan. Mieapanity Crumb of bread. 

MiN. Minimum, The 60th part of a drachm by 

Mitt. Ifitte, Send. 

Mitt. Sano. Mittatur eanguie, Let blood be 

Mod. Prjbscript. Modo p r m e erip to. In the 
manner directed. 

MoR. Sol. More eolito, In the usual manner. 

Muo. Mueilago, Mucilage. 

N. M. Nhx moeehata, Nutmeg. 

0. Oetariuty A pint. 

01. Oleum, Oil. 

Ol. Lini, S. L Oleum lini eine igne, Cold-drawn 
linseed oil. 

Omn. Bid. Omni biduo. Every two days. 

Omn. Bib. Omni bihorio. Every two hours. 

Omn. Hor. Omni hord. Every hour. 

Omn. Man. Omni mani, Every morning. 

Omn. Noctb, Every night 

Omn. Quadr. Hob. Omni guadrante hormt 
Every quarter of an hour. 

0. 0. 0. Oleum oliva optimum, Best olive oiL 

Oy. Ovum, An egg. 

Ox. Oxymel, 

Oz. Uneia, An ounce. 

P. Pondere, By weight, and Pare, A part 

P. and Pug. Pugillue, A pugil. 

P. JB. Partee aqualee, Equal parte. 

Part. Vio. Partitie vieibue. In divided doses. 

Per ACT. Op. Embt. Peractd operatione emeti^f 
The operation of the emetic being over. 

Pil. Pilula, A pill. Pil. or Pill. PHuUb, 

Post. Sing. Sbd. Liq. Poet eingulae eedee 
liquidae. After every liquid evacuation. 

Pot. Potio, A potion. 

P. P. Pulvie patrvm, Jesuite' bark. 

P. Rat. ^tat. Pro ratione atatie, According 
to the age. 

P. R. N. Pro re naid. As oooaaion may be. 

PuLV. Pulvie, A powder. 

Q. P. Quantum placeat. As much aa may please. 

Q. S. Quantum euMeit, As much as is sufficient 

QuoR. Quorum, Of which. 

Q. V. Quantum volnerie, As much as yon wish. 

Rad. Radix, Root 

Rab. Raeura, Shavings. 

Rbct. Rectijicatue, Rectified. 

Red. or Rbdig. in Puly. Redaetue in pulve- 
rem, or Redigatur in pulverem. Powdered, or Lei 
it be powdered. 

Reg. Umbil. Regio umbilici, The umbilical 

Re pet. Repetatur, Let it be repeated. 

6. A. Secundum artem, According to art 

Bem. Semen, Seed. 

Sbmi-dr. Semi'draehma, half a drachm. 

8bmi-b. Semi-hora, Half an hour. 

Sbry. Serva, Keep, preserve. 

Sbbquih. Seequihora, An hour and a half. 

Sebunc. Seeuncia, An ounce and a half 

6i NoN Val. Si non raleat. If it does not answer. 

Si Op. Sit. Si opue eit. If there be need. 

Si ViR. Perm. Sivireepermittant, If the strength 
will permit 

Sing. Singulomm, Of each. 

SoLY. Solve, Dissolve. 

Sp. and Spir. Spiritue, Spirit 

Ss. Semi, One half. 

St. Stet, Let it stand. 

Sub Fin. Coct. Sub finem eoctionie, Toward! 
the end of the boiling. 


Abscibi, Hmmr'ic .ilwo'. 
Itmt, (?.) Abctt H&BMaO'fiv, jL 
mbsccu which fonm nddealji  
vfthaDl U17 pnannorj rigu « isl 
le bod J nmaU from aa< 

MJ Bfia. It ii  Bonuqimee ot [ 
Abscim, PuKroBtnia or tb 
iMBg, p«rfaraliag abiewt ot th»- 
gml, let PfrikryngitU— «. Pmu 
•MM — L RftrophuyngMl, >M lU 
—%. Ehiruiud, Abd, n bomtn it 
Amch*c9 CtrrriB Sine cm ci 
C«phil»iiiUoiiiu— «. Cvabd, En« 
a. GuigTBatwcai, ADlhrmi — k. 
Antbni— t. LbcUbi, Mutodjnii 

Hutodjuim ^Unutou— L Met 
MMI, mcUiUtio—*. NnelHtiu, I 
OmII, Ejpop^on — k Pectori*, I 
Polmonam, PoeainkpoiUma — ■. 
pbnpoituii—a. SpiriLaoaai, Adm 

of  pirt, HpacuUr of k toti M 

Fnclore or Injnrj of Mft parb 
Mb«Ua ». — Hi ppomUa. 

DlmiDDtion, or lou at role*.— G 

•M^— Ode" '"'" "" ™"" 

whiah Uka plac* bi 
bodj, bat alH that i 
(ba digatiTa uid napinlety paa 
DilhediTu' * 

■ilioD ii alvaji ia aqailibcio >illi lh« dcpoiilion. 
1. Tha otwrpttM V rirrminlilMi ttrrttrd /aid*, 
null aa Iba fluid ^ aamu maabniwi, tjraaTia, 
As. Aa Ifaaaa ara oonatullj ezhalad on lurfaa** 
which hare no aitcnul oallal, the; wonlil aot- 
nuDt indeBBitol;, if abaorptioo did nut reiaaTa 
tbcm ia tha uia* propoitioD aa that io whieh 
tbaj an dcpoaitcd. S. Tha aiaoTfiion of a part 
tftkt ticrtmatitialfiaiib, u (he; paM oTer tba 


Th* ETvat ageata of cxteniBlabaorplioii are tha 
Taina and chjLifaroaiTaaaali; of inlemaJ abtorp- 
tion, probablj the Ijmphatiea. In tha chjlifa- 
rons Taaaali and Ljmphatici tha fluid ia aivaja 
foond to pou«u the fama ganaral propcrtiaa. 
In tham, th^refon, an action of flinboration or 
•alaetion mutt hara taken plaea. The reini, on 
the ether hand, ie«m to eierl no ■election. Anj 
fluid, poMsuing the necewarj tenuiij, paaaat 
throagb the omu of the reual readily \>j imbibi- 

ABSIXTHE. Artemiiia alwinlh 
ABSINTUI'TES, ii^irJinic. Ap, 
Impre^alad with Abaiothinu or 

ABSINTaniM, (Ph. TT. 8.,) 
itnthiDin — a. HariDam, Artemiiia 
ICariLimnra, ArtemltU maiicima- 
Artemiiia pontiea — a. Roraanom, 1 
Hot— a. Baotooleoa, Arlamiiia 
Tslcare. Arlemiiia atMlnthiara. 
ABSOR'BENT, Abnr'btm,, fnn 



Mri<M(. That w 

AaaoRiiaT Stitik ii the 00] [ee 
Pan a&nri«'li*a Ho raorbtn'tit 
wbloh eonooT in tha aiereiie of at 

A medicine med for abaorbioK 
itomach and boaeit. ai magneaia. 1 
•ar'lAj, Ritnr'btn,, AiCimM, Pri 

Alfo, anj nbatanoe, ineh M eo 
ho., whieh, when apptied to a ble 
rttaina the blood, and forma *itb 
idbeeire componnd, whieh aircal 



BPTIO, AbiorpdoD- 

f, AhKiTj/tio, R§ 
Who, lml,ibir-ia, Aaai^rWU, 
ChtoDi'ao'ni, SkotiiWri,, Catarr 
tar'AoplM; lame atjmon. The t 
■orbent Toieeli, by lirlae of whiol 
anbitaneei from wilhont or within 1 

riat diriai 


(ha matariali Intended for thaii 
and, 1. htmuil ahttrption, or tha 
i teampotiliint, which take* op fn 
the matariali that b«Ta to ba N 

Subitancea that lequirs digeition, on the other 
hand, mmt pais through tha cbjliferaaa veMCia 
and thoraeic duet. 

ABaoBPTioa or Coaroirnoi, w* Alxorplion — 
B. Cotaneoni, *ee Abaorption — a. of Deeompoei- 
tioD, lee Abiorptioo — a. Digulire, aoe Abeorp- 
tlan— a. Bxtemai, •« Absorption—a. of Eicrs- 
mentitial Secreted Flnids, see AbaoipUon— a. 
Internal, see Absorption — a. Intestinal, see Ah. 
aorplion — a. Interstitial, see Abiorption — a. 
Uolecolar, tee Abiorption — •. NoiriliTe, see Ab- 
Mrptlon — B. Organic, lee Abeur^tion — a. Pn|. 
mooaj-j, tee Absorption — a. of Recreioeolilial 
Seoratad Pluidi, lee Abiorplioa— a. RMptratory, 
•aa Abaorptinn. 

ABSTiXB, Abatemiooa. 

ABSTE'-MIOUS, Ah^mim, Aofiut, tn.m aU, 
'withont,' and imdani, 'wine.' (F.) Ahtiimt. 
Used bj the BDcient writers, aa well a* bj Iba 
"  "  if iu roota ; one who 

ABSTERQBNTIA, Detarganli. 

ABSTERSIVA, Dalargent*. 

ABSTRRSORIA, Delerginta. 

and (mtrs, -to hold,' Ahn^ia, An'Cia, Lima*'. 
tkiit, Limotti^'ia, Faating. Priialion, nsnall; 

fUoMtirt, abMintnct fnm dri^i, to. It ia mon 
parlioularly used to signiiy Tolantary priration 
of eartain artjelei of food. Faiting ii aasefui ra. 
medial ageot in eertain diieaaes. partienlarlj in 
those ot an inaammatorj charastar. 

ABSU8. a kind of ca«iia, C. AU-, whiah 
grows in Bgjpt and in India, the aewls of which, 
polreriied and mixed with powdered aoBar, haT* 
been emplojod in form of a dry eoliyriDm, io lb* 
aademio ophthalnia of Egypt. 


ABD'LU J froB a, 'pifraUn,' and iIhA«, 'wU 
LoH of Ilia irill, or of T«Ut)on. 

ABU'LtCrS ; Mme atTmon. Od« who liM lo 
Ihi power of wUl or of Tolitlon. 

ABU3 DE SOI-USmB, Hutorbatloiu 

AB7TA {■ Qolua Dune], Parein bnn. 

ABUTILOS AVICBSN*, ^. Oorda'tom, S 
f, AhH-tilo,. India- or r.(fcw JfoJ^w, Fri. 
(«l^; Ordtr, Ktlnoem, (from ., prirstiTe,' fin 
•»a 01,' ud rii^, ' di»rrhCB».' Uut i», ' a. nmti 
for tha dUrrhou ot oittle;') ii DUanliiad, ai 
eommoD io moat pwU of tha Uniwd Statu. . 
rtiombLta oouuioa nuUov in ita propartiaa, bwi 
mBcilagiaoiu and damnleant. 

ABVACUA'TIO, an aioauin or oolIiqutJ< 
aTacoatioQ ot an; kind. 

ACACIA, (Ph. o. a) An<da gniatni-t Cat. 
ehn, Calacho-*. Falia, Roblnia p«<ndo-aciuii>- 
^^™»nic«, UB Praani ipinow— a. Oiraffa, ii 
"-B gumml — k. Horrida, tee Acaoin gumn 

— ». Indica, Tamarindi 

gnmmi— «.No»lr«a,»ei 

—' — °-Mgal,pim— a.Var«, 


a. Bern 

mi— a. Ze^Ic 

point,' ID oallcd 

Hsmatoijloa Campaebiaaa 

oegal, gam,) Oiim Ar-abi 

I jim'cia aan itimo't 
Spina Jl</!/pliaea, o 

bi^r. Tha gum 

TIpptr Kgjpl, JVat ~(hd. Hiaoi^'. 
Palygamia Monatola. It ig in irrsjtular piecei 
eolQurlB»»,orofap«lojeltowcoloBr, bard, brittle 
of a ihiniiig fraelora, traoiparenl, lolubia li 
water, and iniolnble in alcohol, ■. g. 1-4317. 

It i> miicila^DoDi ; bat ii rarelj uiad. aieap 
in pharmacy. Somalimai itia»dininiit«cadalon 
ai a danmlDenL 

Afri"""'H M""*"d ""^ ^' ''''™-^*' °' ^'^'^ 
ACAJOU, (of Indiut origio) ADaotrdium oo 

I n acardin m ooeldentate 

implojed by ll 

ACA.M'ATU8, fr 

boar.' Thia word 
a good 

ri, Cauda M!. ayrati. 

audful,' and i0i|, 'touch' 

ireiof India at a itoma 

lera. It ii given in the form ol 

lapiDA, Calnms apicilloniB. 
iB'nici, 'diiagreesble to thi 
■i Order Bnpborbiacete. A com 
logardenaof India. An infuiioc 
1 a decoction of Ibe Ibbtfi ari 

ntaiH'icA. Tkree-wtdidtatT'c'iry, 
Bring in Aogoat, Ea (aid to h«T( 
■"— itic propartiea. 

anilitoUon ot tba body. Aecordlag to 
.■~.cii, II meaoi that poalUon in which a limb ii 
inlermediato between flexion and eitenaionj a 
poaition wbich may bo long naintuncd wilhont 

ACA.HPSIA, Contraotura. 

ACANQ3, Ooopordinm aoutblnai— a. Spina, 

ACAXTHA, Vertebra] solamn. Aiao, Spinoiu 
proctH of a vertebra. 
ACANTIIAB'OLDS, A«t».'iMu,, V.,UtVta. 

aiancei from wouadik— Paulu. of ^gini^ r/brj. 
eioa ab AquapeDdeola, Sonlletui, Ac 


S FAUS3E, Beraotenni apoudf- 

[A LBCTULABIA, Cimei iMty- 

I0H, Onopordiam aoaothlam. 
DLU8, Aoanthabotna. 
m MOLLIS, (a»>3., -a aplna n 
> etymon aa Aoaoia. Mtlampkte- 
-rri'Bo len „™, Brantur'riat, 
t. (F.) /-lad iToiirL Tbia plant ti 
Uka AJthaa, and ia nied aa  da- 

■t Piper loDgBm. 

I, fh>m ■, priT., and nfh; 'IB* 
atate of a fcnCoa withont a bearL 
ILffi'MU. (F.) A,,ardiah(m», from 
d." Want 

le heart Pioi 


-aflu, • 1 

ou< aoiioi 

I ceaaifg to be audible. 

TROPHIA, Heart, atrophy ,t 

irdi^ntrrit : 
j»., • narrtb' 
aa indiMUd 


btlla- ., 

ileiipharmio, and ei 
Uyrica gale. 
, from «, 'priTalire,' and uawn, 
riaiou of the faoiily of oataneona 
noht, in which there ii no " fmit," 
t,) or prodactJOD from Cbe cutane- 
-tuberdea, raaiolea or puitulea. 
laama, ArgyrU, and PilyriaaU b«- 

from a, priratire, ani 
Acara. A miDUte ina. 
baa been notioed, by a< 
h. The Acarw Seabi, 

it, one ape- 



1. An ina. 

a when 

It did not, 

d'bdh. a. Coniedo'num, En- 
aen Siao'iua <ou .Steoioao'- 
icragat'ltr plal'gpni. An 
e, disoorercd in the aebaoe- 
intaineoua foUiclea. Acootd- 
an, it beiongi to ths Ar>- 

"SIA.fram a, privative, and 
Jmprebend.' Onoertjuoly ii 

ipoaite ia Cataiepaia Oaten. 

lis, from a, privativa, and 

diffioulty of degln- 
!'««, from ,, pHv. 

BlA, froin a, p 
tei, tm parities. 

I OiHsihaSliforKl, of 
i, Ophioiylnm tarpcot 
ISST, Torpoi. 


nbduicM, inppoied bj tht htunonrljU to axUt AcnaifUL Vbih hu tta* urns •itub«iibiiI u 

in th« hDmoan, ml to flun Ttrioni diiNMM. tht Briery. 

Bm AcHmoDy. ACRO'MIO-CORACOi'DBCS. Belonging to 

ACRIDOPH'Aai,fro[n>«<(,up<JK, 'fcloonit,* Ui« "romion ud coraooid prooeM. 

ud d<yi^ ' I «U.' £«Mt-u(>n. Acridopb*eaiu Tne Inangnlar liEkmenC belween th» Mromlon 

tribca m Mid to eiiit la Afrio*.— Su»bo. "1cR0^MI0n"a" ° ' "^'"'^ " ' J™"^ 

AC'RIMOSYt Acu'itcUf AcKsio'ifOt from ircr, " ' th* e^ ' ri ' mHp j(linDld«r ' 

An im«|tln'^ icrid ohsnie of lh« blood, lymph! ?,' -^'^'"''' ^"''n*™' iwmw, A™". ™m«ii«, 

Ac, -bl^hrby th. hun>oLi.t., wu con»i'«i to *"<", *"'r;> fl«<™« po™'«», C-,,.l Scoj/. 

ACRIN'IA. from'., pri«tlTo, ud ,,,„, 'I tb. spin, of the .cpnU, wid i« «a«uUtod with 

Kp«-iU..' A diniBuOon In tta. qumntlty, or B "". jl'T'^fo .„„„(„„ 

toul suspamion, oftiioMoreUoni, ,l;5n«;.,',r,^,?l. . 

ACRIS^. .Wp bony Al«, t.0 If^^^^i^^A^^O r^.t'X.,a^ f^m 

ACRI'SIA, Am-.i., from ^ pri«ti«, «id "»■'. ' tbe top,' and =^^.X«, ' ihe t.«.ei/ Tb« 

.f.,„. -jadgmonf A ooodlUoD of dl.«u.. in ""»?'"?. "f ""! ""bilicid oord, which ramtiDi 

Jhi.V -~ in i™,.ni —n h. fi.™,.^ - n- in whi^h MWched to the fcetm after birlh. 

wbiohnojodgment o«i be fonned, or m icHOMYLB. P.Wlla. 

1 mu.1 b. glT.ii.-Hlpp. ACRO-NARCOTIC. 8c 

ud aal«n. 


ACRIT'ICALs AJrito., (P.) AmnjNe. from ., '"f'-'„*jL%""-' ,?=,"="? '""^ "" 1t^',„„», . 
pri..livo, ud ™«t, -Jndgmant.' th.t whieh ACROPARAL YSIS, from «,,.[, 'eilremity, 

Se. puie -L.ho'^t nny'orifi., or whloh doe. ooc "f ''^^rjl' ^'TI. ^i, r," ""■'"•"-""• 

fo«tellaer«i.;«n<r,(i«J.y«ylo»,<.i««.,*o. ^"^^if^Pn^^^lT^^'^^^.t 

i^DiTna i-,j.i™1 ACROPOSTHIA, Aorobyeti*. 

ACBITOS, Acrtliaal. ACHOPaSTHITIS, Potlhitis. 

ACRIVIOLA, Tropaolum m^jua. ACROPSI'LON, from «»[, 'eitremilj,' Md 

ACROBYS'TIA,AiirDpoi'(Ai<i,fromuvM,'top,' i^i\t(, 'naked.' Theeitremily of the glina penla. 
mod dm. ' I coier.' The extremity of tha piapooa. ACRORIA, Vertex. 
— Hippociales, Bnfiu. ACRORRUBi;'MA.A*n.r>»ii,'.'tni<t c:ifr«Rita'- 

ACROBYSTITIS, Poithitii. mm, from a<po(, ' eiLremity,' and)>ivfia, 'deflaxioii, 

ACROCHEIR', AcTDcAir', AcraclnVoii, tnai rhenmslkio.' Rheumatiam of the extremiliea. 
•i^f, 'eitremity,' and x"^, 'tbo band.' Tba ACROS, ei^ii, 'extremity, top.' Tbe strength 

forearm and hand.— aorruui. Alao, tbo band. of the Atbtelae, and of diaeaaea; tha prominenoea 

ACKOCHOR'DON, from ozpot, 'extremity,' of bonea; tbe eilramiUeiaf the fiogera, lo. See 

aod X'^t, '' atring.' A lumoiu ohiob baoga by Aerooheir, Acromion, Ao. 

apedide. A kind of hard wart, I'arra'oa j»m'- ACKOSTICHUM POLYPODIO!DES, Poly- 

«■*.— Aetim. Cclioa. podium iaoanam, 

„„.,.,..,.= ,_ ' --•ramity,' ACROTERIA, Acres. See Eilremily. 

90, with ACROTKEtlASIS, Aorotoriasmua. 
the a^ciepta, in which tha arnia and leg* ware ACROTERIAS'MCS, Acrorert'an-t.from up»- 

Tiolantlj atfitated. nifiia,'lbe extretnitios ;' bence atpunpia^iv. ' Ui 


ACROCOLttIM, AcromioD. 

ACROD'RYA, from «•?.(, 'extremity,' and 

flower of tbvme. 

plea, Ac. 

ACRODYNTA, grjlic'-la ormcfynHin, E. 

«.d^.LV'*p»Vn.'"°A''painfui affection"' 0? the „„^l^r'fjj^^\^ ^"li'^\ ^^,11'^"^^^ 

Pari, aa an epidemic, in lSt23 and 182it. It waa "'^f°'' '"' 
anppoaed by aome lo be rbeumatlc, by othet" ■" ' 

The 3d order of the claaa Eerrit'iia of Good. 

ACROTfSMUS, AiphyiiB. 

ACT, ^cin., from ocium, past participle of 

rrrt, ' to do,' ' a thing done,' The effeclire ei- 
— ciae of a power or facolty. The action of an 
ACROMASTIUM, Kipple. agent Ac<« ii used by the French, to aignify 

AGROMIA, Aoromiun. the public diecugsion, wblcb occurs In aapporling 


ACRO'MIAL, Acnmia'li: Relating to tha 

Mtdrcint. ia, ' lo defend a Thesis in the Sohoo 

ACROIITAL Ar'tert, EUtmal Srap'ular, A. 

of Medieine.' 

ACTA, fleata. 

dri T/ummiqiiti, — (Cb.) A. Thoraclqae Immt- 

ACTiBA CIMICIFUGA, A. rncemoia. 

Act*'* Racebo'81, A. CMrij ''•!/<•• Cl-idf  

vga ractma'tn. ilnt-ra'trsi raciiiia'm, JSul'rauhil 

minor. It dividea into two branches; one,»jrpe. 
Hot; tha other, in/erior.—the branches of which 

root, Rirhirtrd, UoJioth, Simaa n-ol, It-illlticrfl, 

■re diatrihuted to the aubelaviua, aerrataa m^jor 

■Dtlcoa. first inUrcoslal, deltoid, and peotorolii 

major mnfi^les, as well aa to the ah onlder joint. 

dria Pentogjnia. A common pUnt in tbo United 

tc. Tbey atmstomoso with the auperior scapular, 

Slates. The root, C'imM/'ftga (Ph. V. S.), ia as- 

thoncic, and circumflex arUries. 

tringent i and, according to Barlan, hna been 

Branches of Ibc fourth oeriical nerre, which ar^ 

a gargla in putrid aoro throat A decoction of 



■UncM. (F.) Ora9 dea Oadavrw, Gra$ df Oime- 
tHret, The hvinan body, when it has been for 
■ome weeks in water, Menmet this appearmnoe ; 
and it has been a subject of legal Inqniry, what 
length of time is neeessary to prodnoe it. This 
mnst, of coarse, depend upon Tarions circom- 
■tancea, as climate, season, ko. 


AD'IPOSE, Ad'ipoM, Adipo'*H$, fVom adept, 
'fat.' (F.) Adxptmx, That which relates to fat~ 
as Adipose membrane. A, veeeeU, ke. See Fatty. 

Ad'ipo8b Sabco'm a of As'irnbtht, Emphy*ma 
eareo'mm adip</»umf is siietty throughout, and 
enclosed in a thin capsule of condensed areolar 
substaaee, connected by means of minute vessels. 
It is chiefly found on the fore and back parts of 
the trunk. See Sarcoma. 

ADIPOSIS. See Polysarcia. 

Adipo'sis Hbpat'ica, Pimelo'iie sen tfeoto'm 
tea malax'ie hepat'iea, Hepnr adipo'sHm, Fntty 
liver. Fatty degeneration of the lirer, (F.) Digi- 
nireeeenee graieeeuee du Fate. Fatty disease of 
the liver. 


ADIPOUS, Fatty. 

ADIP'SIA,Z^iW«r»erp€r9. Absence of thirst 

ADIP'SON, Adipf4Uh„, from a, privative, and 
&>U, 'thirst* Any substance which relieves 
thirst Applied to a decoction of barley to which 
•xymel was added. — Hippocrates. 

ADIPSOS, Glycyrrhixa. 

AIVITUS, *an entrance,' 'an approach ;' from 
adere, aditum, *to go to.' Pron'odoe. The en- 
traaee to a canal or duct, as Aditue ad AoMesdue- 
tmm Fallopii, 

Anrrns ad IxpirNsauLnic, Vulva. 

ADIULIS'TOS, from a, privative, and livU^, 
'I strain.' Unstrained wine for pharmaceutical 
purposes. — Gomeus. 

ADJUNCTUM, Accompaniment 

ADJUTOR PARTCS, Accoucheur. 

AD'JUVANT, Ad'juvan; from adjuvare, 'to 
aid.' A medicine, introduced into a prescription 
to aid tho operation of the principal ingredient 
or basis. Also, whatever assists in the removal 
or prevention of disease. 

ADMISICULE, Adminie%dum, (ad and ma^ 
nu$, 'a hand'). A prop, a support Anything 
that aids the action of a remedy. 

ADKASCENTIA, Prosphysis, 

ADNATA (TUNICA,) Conjunctiva. 

ADN^E {MEMBRANE,) Conjunctiva. 

ADOLES'CENCE, AdoUtc^'tia, Jnvtn'ta, Ji«- 
ren'tat, Juven'tue, ^ta» bona. Youth ; from ado- 
Ueeere^ {ad and oleeeere,) 'to grow.' (F.) Jeun- 
fee. The period between puberty and that at 
which the body acquires its full development; 
being, in man, between the 14th and 25th years; 
and, in woman, between the 12th and 2l6t. 

ADOLES'CENS, Ju'venit, Hebe'teg, Hebe'ter, 
Bebe'tor, Htfpene'tet^ A youth. A young man 
in the period of adolescence. 

ADO'LIA. A Malabar plant whose leaves, 
pat in oil, form a liniment, used in facilitating 
labour. \ 

A DOR, Zea mays. 

ADORION, Daucus carota. 

ADOUO/SSANT, Demulcent. 

AD PONDUS OM'NIUM. The weight of the 
whole. In a prescription it means, that any 
particular ingredient shall equal in weight the 
whole of the others. 

AD RAO ANT, Tragacantha. 

ADRAGANTEE, Tragacantha. 

ADRA RIZA, Aristolochia clematitis. 

ADROBO'LON, from «j^, 'great' and /^>of, 
'mass.' Tha bdellium of India, which is in larger 
piMM thaa tkat of Arabia. 

ADROS, eipt, 'plump and fbll.' Applied to 
the habit of body, and also to the pulse. — Hippo- 

ADS ARIA PAL A. Dolichos pmriens. 

ADSPIRATIO, Aspiration, Inspfaration. 

ADSTANS, ProsUte. 


ADSTRICTIO. Astriction, Constipation. 

ADSTRICTORIA, Astringents. 

ADSTRINGBNTIA, Astringents. 

ADULAS'80. The Juetitia bivalvit, A small 
shrub, used in India as a local application in gout 

ADULT, see Adult age. 

Adult Agb, Andri'a, from adoUeeere, 'to 
grow to,' (ad and olere, o/if wm, ' to grow.*) T/- 
ril'itg, manhood. The age succeeding adoles- 
cence, and preceding old age. In the civil law, 
an adult is one, who, if a buy, has attained the 
age of fourteen years; and, if a girl, of twelve. 
In the common law, one of full age. Adult, 
AdnVtH*, is also used for one in the adult age. 

ADULTERATIO, Falsification. 

ADULTUS, see Adult age. 

ADUNCATIO UNGUIUM, Onychogryphosis. 

ADURENS, Caustic. 

ADURION, Rhus coriaria. 

ADUST, Adue'tw, from ndnrere, (ad and 
nrere,) 'to bum.' The blood and fluids were 
formerly said to be adust when there was much 
heat in the constitution, and but little serum in 
the blood. 

ADUSTIO, Adustion, Bum. 

ADUS'TION, Adui'tio. State of the body 
described under Adust In surgery, it signifies 


ADVENTITIUS, Accidental. 

ADYNA'MIA, Impoteu'tia ; from «, privative, 
and ivvaftt(, 'strength,* Adifna'tia, Adyna'tia. 
Considerable debility of the vital powers : as in 
typhus fever. Some Nosologists have a class of 
diseases under the name Adynamia, Ee'tyeee, 
Morbi atthen'ici. 

Adynamia Virilis, Impotence. 

ADYNAM'IC, Adynfim'ienMy Hypndynam'lc, 
Hypodvnam'ieiM ; same etymon. Appertaining 
to debility of the vital powers. 

ADYNASIA, Adynamia. 

ADYNATIA. Adynamia. 



ADYNATOS, Sickly. 

JED(EA, GeniUl Organs. 

^DCE'AGRA, fVom aiSoia, 'genital organs,* 
and ayp^f * seizure.* Gout in the genitals. 

iEDCEAG'RAPHY, JiJdceagraph'ia, jEdcB- 
og'raphy, from ai^oia, 'organs of generation,' and 
Y»a^, * I describe.' A description of the organs 
of generation. 

^D<EAL'OGY, jEd<xalog"ta, ^£dceol'ogy, from 
miioiaf 'organs of generation,' and ^oyof, *& de- 
scription.* A treatise on the organs of generation. 

iEDOflAT'OMY, A:dceatom'ia, J^damtom' I'a, 
JEdceot'omi, jEdaeot'omy, from aifota, 'organs of 
generation,* and rtpiyi^, * I cut' Dissection of the 
parts of generation. 

MD(EI'T18, A!:d<Koti'ti9, MedeVtio ,- from ai- 
ibta, 'organs of generation,* and iti$, denoting 
inflammation. Inflammation of the genital or- 

iED(EOBLENORRH(EA. Leucorrhoea. 

iEDCEODYN'IA, from ai^oia, 'organ* of gene- 
ration,' and •ivrn, 'pain.' Pain in the genitals. 

iBDCBOGARGALUS, Masturbation, Nympho- 




XtXBOQRAPHT, ^dcucnphj. 

£U(£OLOaY, .£diiealgmr. 

iBD<EOMANtA, NjmpbanunfK. 

^DCEOMYCODERMl'Tle, fVom •<««■, 'or- 
gnai at genenUoD,' jididi, 'mucui,' *Dd iifim, 
■ikin.' Iu6ioioi*LluTi of til* macoui mambrani 
of tb« Jt^oiul argaai. 

£D<£ON, Ingaeo. 

^DIEOPSOPUmSIS, .SduDpupbla. 

fDlEOFSOPU'IA, ^dtmpnpkt'ti; tnm ai- 
ima, ' orgftDi Dt genenliODi' uiil ^t«^T, ' lo aik» 
a, DoiiB.' CmiuioD o( wiDd bj (hs urethn In 
man. b; tli« (kgiak ia irainui. — S>uti(U kod 

^DSOPBOPHIA DtirikAi PbfatHnMn. 

£D(EOS'COPT, jEdaoteop'ia, from aijxa, 

Biplorallon uf tfae ornni at gtaenliaB. 

^DCBOTiriS, £d(Bitu— B. QangmniMfc Col- 
pocaoe — B. QangTBDon pnalliram, Colponwa 
Infantilin — m. GangmnoH pnarponram, Colpo- 
etce pofrperBrum. 

£D<EOTOMB, JBdcFatomj. 

^IXEOTOMCA, ^'IiEiumy. 

^D(E0TOMV, Sdamtamj. 

iDOPTOSIS, H jalempUMli — M. Owri, Pro- 
iBpani nlrri — m. Uttri iorertn, Utarna, iDTenioo 
uf Iba — a. UUri noarertA, Rrtrovanlo Dt«ri — 
 . VsRina, ProlaptDB V.—u. Vrg|«, Eioojiu. 

fBIO'LUCES, Aiig'tuea. tcfiyn u<, ' alwaji,' 
uid y).v<.[, 'iweet.' A kind of aweet oina or 

jaAQROPI'LA, ^3agrBpi-tiH,fnini -lynyftt, 
'lb* Toek goat,' and nXai, 'hidr,' S^aoar eT^AtJi- 
■■«■«, Pifa Oima'rHh tan RHpieapra'rmm. A 
bkli aonpoaad or bain. ToiiDd in the alomaob of 
tbagMt: on SB mad madlainallj. 

jBSBIROS, Popului. 

^QER. Sick. 

A'QIAE, ^gi; jEi/lia, jfTgirln, ^m ai(, 
«^(. ' tba KOBl;' wh.T, i> nol knonn. (F.) Aigi 
m Aiglt. Thera ia obacuriij regarding tba pre- 
oIm maaoing of Uiia word. It wsi wad to daalg- 
nata an ulacr, or ipaak on tba tmniparsnt eorDea. 
— Hlppooralaa. 

Maltra Jaan naa* it Tor a oaloarenna dapoaic 
balwaan Uis mnjanctiva aod aolarotleik 


£'eiLOPS, An'eAiW Ai-kyhpt, ham .if, 
■■^■li ' go^W and Mi^, ' tiia ajo.' Ad nlocr at tha 
grtatar angla of tha a;a. whiob tOBtllmaa doea 
not panetrata to the laebrjmal aae, but at othara 
does, wd oonalJtutat flalala lacrrmalii.—Galen, 



la poplar 

n ingndian 

; from 

£11 LI A, Acixi- 
.£tiOCKRAS, Trigonetla fonuD. 
^UOLKTilRON, RanunoiilDa flammnla. 
A(10N¥CIIO\, Lilhotparmum affiaioala. 
^OOPKOtflA, EgophonT. 
.fiUOPIlONICtIB, Egophonifl. 

iBORITUDO, Dlasaaa— *. Vanlrioall, Tomit- 


.SaROTUS, Sick. 

jGOYP'TIA. An epithat for aararal nadi- 
ainaa, mantiODad by tialsn, Paqlu of JBgiat, 
and MTreptoa. 

.Sarma MoaoBATa. Hibiaaqa abalmoashu. 

Xorp'Tia STrpTK'Rlt, Aiyrwria wntnipi*, 
.Smptiati alvm, ReooDimcddod by HippaomMa. 

JBsTP'na VCckkk; jEnt/pttm ulftrt. Uloan 
nf tba laDcaa and tonaila, dcaoiibad by Aratvui, 
aa common In Bgypt aod Syria. 


AaTPTUCHH, ^np'l'—. Madt-na*, Jf,I 
^gypliaeum, Pkar'tuuiiim JEppliarHm. A pra- 
paraUoD of rinagar, honey, and Tardigm, aaarealy 
uaad now, eio«it by TetoriDary anrgaona a< a d»- 

^GYPTION, AtgrpUaonm. 

AUREB, Pbannaanm ad aorea. 

fQYP'TIUS PESSUSi jStn^a* yaaaiwy. 
A peuaiy, compoaed of bonay, iBrpentina, bntur, 
oil of lily or of naa, aaffron, eub ona part; with 
aomelimai a amall qoantity of Tardlgria. 


^IPATHEIA, aaa Contlnaot (Diaaaaa.) 

AEIPATIIU, i» Continant (Diaaaaa.) 

AMOPTOICA PAS8I0, BBmoptyaia. 

£NEA, Calhetar. 

^OLECTHYMA, Variola, 

fOLLION, Varicella. 

.£OLLIUU, Varioalla. 

MOS, aiiar. Tba antira aga of a man (Vob 
birib till daatb.— Uippoorataa, Oalan. Alio, tha 
iptnil marrow. 8aa Hadolla Splnalia. 

£0NEBI8, Fomaatalion. 

JiONION, Badum. 

£0'RA, f^om Mmpm, 'I anipeud.' aaalatkni, 
•winging.— A Sliua, Celana, te. 

£QUALIS, Equal. 

JiQUA'TOR OC'ULI. Tba Una formad by tba 
union of tba upper and aodsr ayalld, wbaa Ihay 
aracloiad. It ia below tha middle of Iba globa. 

^QUIVOCUS, Eqnirooal. 

AER, Air. 


ARRATUS, Carbonated. 

n^m Iff, 'air,' and ndocariliiim. Praaensa of 
air in tha endooardlnm or liulng membrane of tba 
heart.— Piorry. 

a£rM, Carbonated. 


£REOLUH, .Artotw, Ckalaa. Tba tliUi 
part of an obolna by waigh^ eonaeqnently aboDi 

£'RE3tS, ei^ivK, ' the remoral of any thing.' 
A auffli denoting a ramoral or lapantlon, aa 

ASRETBMIE, Eniphjiama. 
of Iba Luuga. 

A^.RQIA, Torpor. 

ABRH^HATOX'IA. (F.) Atrktmabaitj 

Polsoolag by tba reception of air ialo Uie blood- 

AERIF'ER008, AtHf.r. (F.) Atri/irt, t*am 
oar, ' air,' and /crra, ' to carry.' An epithet for 
lubei which oouTay lit, aa the larynx, Iraohva, 
and bronchia. 

A^RtPLnX'DS. The diaebargo of gaa, and 
the (atld emanaUoni from the aiok. FlUulano*. 


AERODIAPH'THORA, from .nf, 'air,' and 
li^Btft, 'onrrupiinn.' A corrupt atate of theair. 


ARROHYDROP-ATnY. Atnl.yilnpaAi'a, 
ftota M, 'air,' Umt, 'water,' and »Ji[, • affao- 
tlon.' A mode of treating diieaae, in which air 

AfiROL'OOY; Atrolofia, Atr,Atf<tl, tttaa 
■"p. ' ai'.' and >>/af, ' a deacriptlon.' That part 
of phyaiaa whleb liaata of Iba air, ila qaaUliea, 
uaea, and action on tha animal acoDomy. 

ASROHAN'CT, AJrviaoHfi'a, fhim a*^ 'air,' 
and pamfa,  diTlnation.' Ad art In JwUiiU M- 


D l£«*i- 

■liu in Uia foretelHnf, bj ^STIVDS, E.tiT«l. 


X8TVAT10. Ardor, Bballition, r<m«iUlioiu 
AEROMBLI, Fniinni omoi. ^8TUS, Ardor. 

ASHOPXRITONIB, k< TympuiilM. ^^u. VoLiT-ioui. Buddto htM, Monbiac 

ARROPHOB'IA, from Mf. '■!',' aod f>0*(, or SuhiiiK ot lbs be*.— Vogal. 

'h«.- Drudoriho^r. Thi* .ymplOBi often *TA8. Ag«-». Bon., Adglwuneo-B. D.- 

MooDpuiei fajdropbobl., ud »m<illDiM byiW- e„^it^ D„„piiad« -e. K.l^ 8.ii«tui-*. 

ru ud otbw >IF«tioDi. PtoraoMh Senwlm — «, Senili., BanacUa. 
AEROPHOB'ICUa, AJropVoft^,- lua* etj- aTHBB. */*<r,th™ -iS*. '«ir,'orrrDm«S«, 

"*'."*„™'J™ T'"";".?'"'''"- 'rbam.' JVl.p*t*<., tfoNOrBrtc-rM,.. At»U- 

AEROPHOBUS, AeropfaobiDut. yja Uquor obWin»d by diitiUatian from  nili- 

ARROPBTHOBA, Aerodiaphlhorm. mra of ■loohol *4id  ccsFaninUd icid. Bea 

A&ROPLEURIE. PixDmalhorax. £th*r nilphiirieuB, *nd Ether. 
AiROPSEUilOffASlE, lee BmpbjMnu of SiBtst AcETicrs, gee ither anlphnrlciu— «. 

tba Longd. CblorioBi, Cblorargrui, Elher, cblonc 
aMrOPSEUHQSECTASIE, Me Emphy- Mma Htdbcod'icub, Htdriad-ic or /orfA,'- 

AERORA'CHIA, fTnin .1^1, -idr,' and fx't. <'■' . ^ 

'■pine.' AceuqiqlmlioB of »ir in tbe ipina. 'I*'?'; P*"" ':• ■"'' f*'^;'*o>-»t, one part, lod 

ARR0SI6. PoeDnatoiii, Tympanil 
iRUCA. Cuprii 

dide 0/ £ 

d p 


£ther mari^ticDi 
J?, /•r-'nc, Hi 

jjr^, 'jerdign..' (F.) ^'i.?."."- Re.*n^ e,«-.-,«, bL ba.n «lTi«d in hoopiog-eoogb. 

bliog Terdigri. in colour ,  Iha bd. «b.D du- ^^j ,i,j„ (fc, h,j„oj„i„ „id u indicted, 

charged at Umai from the itomacb. jy g |j„iu 

iRD'OO ,„, from «., 'oopper.' The ru.t ^^h^ Wi-oeti.. A»ton.-«. M.rtUli.. 

ofuymatd, properly of hrua. 6« Cuprl Sob*- Tinttura wn Alcohol .Qlfurico-Bih.reM. ferri. 

_ ., .fiTBaR MuHiAT'ii;Da,-«.i/yd™(/u' 

"■^""°H rinCiV. CAtoroi.'drw or Jf(inn. fftAer 

Cilaroky'dric or ttanut 
n'H, CAJon'de ^ ftAy/e. Tbit cltaer, on 
1 of iu volatility, can uoly be kept in oool 
' ' ' ' theolber ethen, 

jRS'rri rTfirS^i^iH^T* mf f™ ""* "*"*" ""^ " generally mixed »iih at. .h— 

. - J . r ., 7. "P*^"*^*^ ^■*'\y^; f"" "Ml bulk of alcohol. It baa been employed u an 

•food," [!] OuIo'bm tqn'na, Pan'na, Hortt- ,nBBlbelio. 

"^i'; J "'n'j .'.^"' ■""'T""'"' on -""J""- A CUcritnUd Cht«rd,ydric Etktr, (P.) **«■ 

S" ''i"*- O"'- Hippooailnoe*. ««:. Sy.i. cUcrkfdria^, ckl^. foFmed by Iha action of 

BeDlandna MonoirvDia. Tba hark baa been f. . ■' . .Jr.., ..j  i..> . .<.__ ...__ ^_.- 

_. . „ The bark ba« been 

adiiied aa a inbiliLute for ciacboua. Botb bark 

Hid fmit are a.tringent. Bxlaroally. It ba* been _STHKa MoaiAncus Alcoboucd.. Spiriln. 

emnloyed, like clnchnoa. In gaagrene.  - • - —   „..'„. 

.SSTATB3, Epbetldet. 
iSTHE'MA, g " 

•• on Cjtfaro*ydn'c Elitr, 

oiiutu>. gplHlu: 

riei — «. Pyro 
■either lu' ' 

perception.- Sea Senution «>d 6en«. ^„,„ grtPBu'Rieui. ^iher (Ph. U. B.), 
IntheDlaraI.«ft.'ixci(a.Ihaannuata>(i ....  „■ ••jpi„i„ YUrioli een ShI^Ji 

biliiy. in the plural, sifjti'iniita, [he appaiataaea 
of the aenii 

from .>rt,,.. ..rf„..r., and X.y.,, ' a di.eTt.r.e.' -^'*"' /'*" '"'/""«'"; ""■"'';*« ?" *»;;' 
the appi 


lOG'RAPHY, .Siihuif, 
(.'perception, aenaationV and //»(*-,, 

Ether prepared from ivIpkuriB acid and 

ifica' la*, prepareil 

iture of •xlplxric 

fund pnin... %tt. and dMthd 

_ ' mable, volatile liquor ; of a penetrating and fi 

.isTHESIOG'RAPHY, .S.i\etl^ra-phi«, g?" '^°"''' •"^ '■"* pnngent taaW. Ite a. g. 

■ri«ion.''"A"d«''c;:i';tioTof 7he"7en,«';;i "■'"'*" ^^-'P*-"'*". Sntph.r!, m,r of .he 
.alt, A oeacripiion 01 tne lenaoriai p,,„„,„„p„., ^f j^, united Suiea (i8«l. 

niESIOL'OOY. Xuk,.inl^-:n. fram -*'*"■ of Ihnt of ISil, le formed from n/t™i"/. 

aSTHE'SIS, A.-.i*e-.f.. (Vom .<.».h^.<, 'I vily of tbi. elbor i. O.TSO 

reel." The faculty of being alfactad by a •onaa- " l> a diffu.lble .limol.nt, nnreotle fi 

lion. Perception. Senai^ilitj, a> well ai the 'Pieinodio. anrt <« externally refrigc rant 

«n..a them«lre^ See Sena..' J"" 5" 1" '3'"- Y*""'";"." '"""' 

jBSTIIETERION. Sentorium '°™^ to be « valuable anefMlietio agent 

ASSTIIET'ICA, from i„Sa,,uai, • I feel' Dia- employed wilb ad'antngc In ^.patmortic il 

eaKa affeeling the ien»ationa. Dolneaa, depra- ■"'' '° ""K^cal operaUom. See AneMb 

ralionor.b„litionofoneorn,oreoftbe«te™«l The Pari.ian Codex h« an ^ik,r . 

■rgana of aenae. Tiie Id order, clui A'-urodco, KapkiKn An'li, (P.) Eihtr ntfti-jai ; a 


I kydnch. 
jEtier hi 




Jither nitrique on nitrvux on njtoteux ; and an 
JEther pho«phora'tu*. Toey all posseM similar 
Tirtues. See Anesthetic 

^THER SuLPBURicus AciDus, Elixir acidnm 
Halleri — sd. Sulpburicus cum alcobole, Spiritus 
SBtberis sulphurioi — m. Sulphuricos cum aloohole 
aromaticus, Spiritos aetheris aromaticus. 

• JEthkr Tkrbbixthina'tub, Terebinth' inated 
ether, made hj mixing gradually two pounds of 
alcohol, and half a pound of epirit of turpentine,' 
with two pounds of concentrated nitric acid, and 
distilling one-half the mixture with agenUe heat 
Employed externally and internally in biliary 
calculi, rheumatism, Ao. Dose 20 to 40 drops, 
in honey or yolk of egg. 

^TUEREA HERBA, Erynginm mariUmum. 

iETHE'REAL, JEthe'reue, Ethe'real, Ethe^- 
reotu, (F.) £thir(e. An ethereal tincture, (F.) 
Teinture (thirSe, is one formed by the action of 
sulphuric ether, at the ordinary temperature, on 
medicinal substances. An ethereal oil is a vola- 
tile oil. See Olea Volatilia. 


^THERISATIO, Etherisation. 

^THERISATUS, Etherised. 

^TUE'REO-OLEO'SA (Remedia), from^the- 
roleum, 'a volatile oil.' Remedies, whose pro- 
perties are dependent upon the volatile oil Uiey 

^THEROLEA, Olea volatilia. 

iBTHIOP'ICUS LAPIS, Ethiopian stone. A 
stone formerly supposed to be possessed of con- 
siderable virtue. — Oribasius. 

iBTHIOPIFICA'TIO, JEthiopopoteie, JEthi^ 
opie'mtte, JSthiopio' eie, from jEtniope, and facere, 

* to make.' The mummy-like colouring of the 
skin, induced at times by the use of mercurial 
ointment ; and seen in bodies poisoned by arsenic 

ASTHIOPIOSIS, ^tbiopificatio. 

iETHIOPIS, Salvia sclaren. 

ASTUIOPISMUS, ^thiopificatio. 

^TUIOPOPOESIS, iEthiopificatio. 

iE'THIOPS, from ntSm, *I bum,' and mxp, 

'countenance.' A black or burnt countenance 

' The ancients gave this name to certain oxides 

and Bulphurets of metals, which were of a black 


iETBioPS Albus, Albino — ss. Alcalisatus, Hy- 
drargyrum cum cret& — as. Animal, see Choroid. 

^THIOPS Martia'lis, Mar'tiol Ethiope, Ferri 
DeHtojc'ydum nigrum. The black deutokide of 
iron : once in repute as a tonic See Oxydam 
Ferri nigrum. 

^THiops Minbralis, Hydrargyri sulphuretum 
nigrum — SB. Narcoticus, Hydrargyri sulphuretum 
nigrum — so. per se, Hydragyri oxydum cinereum 
— SB. Saccharatus, Hydrargyrum saeobaratum — 
a». Vegetabilis, see Fucus vesiculosns. 

^THOL'ICES, from ai^w, *I bum.' Fiery 
pustules on the skin. Some have considered 
tbero to have been hoile, 

^THUSA AMMI, Sison ammi. 

^rnn'SA Crw a'pium, Fool'e PareUy, {F.)Faur 
Pereilf Petite Ciaui. Family, UmbellifersB. Sex. 
Su9t. Pcntandna Digynia. A poisonous plant, 
which has been mistaken for trae parsley, pro- 
ducing nausea, vomiting, headache, giddiness, 
9 >por, and at times, fatsJ results. It resembles 
conium in its action. 

^TRu'sA Mrum, Meum, M. Athaman'tieum, 
sou Anethifo'lium, Athaman'ta }feum, Ligue'ticnm 
Cnpilla'ceum seu Meum, See'eli Meum^ men, Spig' 

ntl, Baldmoney. (F.) Ethuee, Minm, The root has 
been advised as carminative, stomachic, Ac. 

iETIOL'OOY, JEtiolog"ia, Eti,»i'ogy, Aitio^ 
tog"ia, from aina, 'cause,' and Xeys, 'a dis- 
course.' The doctrine of the causes of disease. 

^TrTES, or AETITES, from mtrt, <m 
eagle' Eagle-eUme, Pierre d^AigU, BydraU d§ 
tritoxide de fer. This stone was formerly sup- 
posed to facili(ate delivery, if bound on the thigh ; 
and to prevent abortion, if bound on the arm. 
It was also called Lapie CoUymne, 

JETOI, or AETOI PHLEBES, Temporal veiaiu 

iBTOLION, Cnidia grana. 

AFFADIL, Narcissus pseudo-narcissus. 

AFFADISSEMENT, (F.) from/ad«, «insipid.' 
That condition of the digestive function in which 
the appetite is diminished, the sense of tasti 
blunted, and the action of the stomach enfeebled ; 
a state usually accompanied by general languor. 


AFFAIRES, Menses. 


AFFECTIO, AffecUon — a. Arthritica Cordis, 
Cardiagra — a. Hypochondriaca, Hypochondriafis 
— a. Hysterica, Hysteria — a.Sarmatica, Plica — 
a. Tympanitica, Tympanites. 

AFFECTION, Affetftio, from a§ieio or nfftt* 
tare {ad and facere,) *Xo move or influence.' 
Any mode in which the mind or body is affected 
or modified. 

a. Vaporewie, Hypochondriasis. 

AFFECTION ES ANIMI, Affections of tb« 

Paeeio'nee seu Affectio'nee seu CbnotfOMnttViies 
seu Confueio'nee seu Turhatio*nee seu Pertnrha" 
tio'nee an'imi, (F.) Affeeiione de V&me include nol 
only the different passions, as love, hatred. Jea- 
lousy, Ac, but every condition of the mind that 
is accompanied by an agreeable or disagreeable 
feeling, as pleasure, fear, sorrow, Ac. 

In Pathology, Affection, Pathoe, Pathe'ma, ii 
synonymous with disease : thus we speak of a 
pulmonary affection, a calculoue affection, Ac. 

AFFECTIONS DE VAME, Affections of 
the mind. 

AFFECTIVE. That which affects, touches, Ae. 
Oall gives the term affective facultiee, (F.) Faeul' 
tie affective; to functions dependent upon th« 
organisation of the braiui comprising the senti- 
ments, affections, Ac. 

AFFECTUS, Passion — a. Faucinm pestilens, 
Cynanche maligna — a. Hyderodes, Hydrops--** 
Spasmodico-convulsivus labioram, Neuralgia fa- 

AF'FBRENT, Afferent, Centrip'etal, Eead'te, 
from affero, (aef and fero, *to carry,') *I bring.' 
Conveying inwards, as from the periphery to tAe 
centre. The vessels which convey the lymph or 
chyle to the lymphatic glands, are called afferemtp 
vtita afferen'tia seu infertn'tia. Also, nerves 
that ^nvey impressions towards the nervous 
centres — nervi entobanon'tee. 

AF'FION, Aff'ium, Of'finm. Opium. The 
Bantamese Uius designate an electuary of which 
opium is the basis, and which they use as aa ex- 

AFFLA'TUS, Adda'tue, Epipnoi'a, from ad, 
'to,' and yfare, 'to blow.' Any air that strikes 
the body and produces disease. 

AF'FLUENCE, Afflux, from affluere, (o</and 
fiuere, ' to flow,') ' to flow to.' A flow or deter- 
mination of humours, and particularly of blood, 
towards any parL 

AFFLUXUS, Fluxion. 

AFFRODILE, Narcissus pseudo-narcissus. 

AFFUSIO, Affusion— a. Frigida, see Affusioa 
—a. Orbicularis, Placenta. 

AFFU'SION, Affu'eio, Proe'chyeit, Epieh'yeia, 
fW>m ad, ' to,' and fnudere, fueum, * to pour.' TkPO 
action of pouring a liquid on any body. Affu* 
none, Bhyptolu'eim, cold and warm, are uaed la 


ALKIPHA, LIntnant 

ALBIPTE'RIUH, from Ao^, 'I knoint.' 
The pliea la tbs uoieDt SjmamMiaa wfaan Iha 
combaUDta mnalDtsd thamielTsi. 

ALBIP'TRON. Ssma Myimia. A box for 
conuining ointmenti. 

ALE MA, FmHoa. 

ALEM-BIC (Ami.), Moortitad, Cbpi'toTIit^ 
Cap.y.r.n, Am-UtiH, (F.) Jtan6H. A ntoiidl 
miule or cUh, metel, or cuiban wiira, adapted 
fur dblilltilloD. . A itiU. It woiliU of • iMf* 
or eNn>r6|->, (F.) entnriii., ckaxdtJrf, to ufaieb U 
■tUebed  ktml or tapital, {¥.} ekapiiarm, ud 
oDt of thii a 6nt datoandi lM«nll j to ba innrlvd 

Into ttaa rntiBcr, mrw. gomtolnr, or rt/rigira. 
tor, (F.) HipnliH, r^friglranl, MM tha «M* maj 

ALEM'BROTH (Salt.) Sal Altnlnvli. Tha 
■lehjiniaU dailsaatad b; thli nama, and by 
tboH of Sal tapitu'tim, Sal artii, Sal vita and 
a Seitmiim, tba prodnet raraltiDg bon tha lab- 
liBatloD of a mlitara of sorroalia anblimata and 
h1 uBinaDlaii. It ii itimilant, bat not anployad. 

AlSsE (F.), Altmt, AMn, li-'ttmm, tram 
alL({ii, ' I prawrra.' A fmard. A alalh arrasgad 
in lararBj (old*, and plaoed upon a bad, ao ai to 
guard it rrom the IfMhial or othar ditshargai. 

ALKTON, Farina. 

ALBTRIS, A. firinow. 

Ai-'iTHis (Ph. D. e.). -*- FariiLo'ia ua atta, 
iHargraf, Stantort, Btaiing Har, Alotrnat, 
Biiur-gnit, Black root, Uiu'eom not, Agut rest, 

pratMtm»'d» pam'liim, AnHma^mii Or'arilia^ 
Ox-ldiim amtiwK/mi Nlm-muriafiaam, On-idam 

/•{Jo Marial'ieo 

I'nw Vhrtit, f^^ 

Xofrti*, Flamm af 

If bjpon^ 

tha terahloride loto a large qsanlit? of irata 
When thla, an oif oblorida, li wBihad with abnB- 
du«a of water to MpBrat* Iha mnrUtta said, and 

terehlorlda, tba ttmadf of amtimmy, Attiiw»- 
■fi Otidum of tba Edinburgh PharmasopiBlB t« 
lafL It iraa foimarlj mnoh aaad ai as amatia, 
pargatlva, and diaphoratla. 

ALQB'DO, tnra *kytt, 'pain.' Tblant pain 
abont tha neek of tha bladder, oaaaiiaDally oa> 

— hai (Iniilar lirtnea. 

ALEURON, Farina. 

ALBUKOTESIS, lee CrlbmUon. 

ALEXANDERS. EmTmlnm olniatmin. 


ALEXAN'DRtNB, Xmfla^trum Ahaan'ttri. 
A garlic plaMar, lavented by Alaiander, ooDtem- 
ponr7 of Hcaajf. Other aoolaat preparationi 
*are nailed ' Alaxandrina ;' aa tha Alazan'dri 
aatid'olai an'rta, mad in spoplaij; the Oolli/r'. 
ium •ieeam Ata:aadri'nm,i>fCoUyTi<,m of Siaj 
Altiaader,' mantiaaed hj A)$tia*. 

ALEXICACUM, Amaletnm, Aleitpbanoiii. 

ALEXIPHAR'MIC, Alnxipliar'w.aiitu, Ami- 
piar'winau, Alt^iea'euM, Caio-aU:i<H'r<a, Lttt- 
^utr'aiamt, (F.) AUzipliaTmiaqHt, from aXifcfv, 
' to repel,' and faffattt, • poUon.' A lerm for. 
merlj OMd for medicinal which ware DOagidered 

Koper for eipalling from the body TarioDi mor- 
fig prineiplei, or for preTanting the bad aSeett 
of pobona taken inwardlj. 
ALBXIR. Elixir. 

'to uaiaL' Originalij, a/exiin-iiun Kaa need 
■jnonfmoDil; with remedy. In more moderD 
tinea it hai been applied to a elaai of oiBdieinee, 

AuiiDov, Fain. 

ALOEMA, Pala. 



AL'OIDUS. from al^. 'eold.' ft.) Algid*. 
That whieh la aeeompanied bj aoldneaa. 

Al'ois^ FaiRiB, Ftirit htmf'iaa laa W- 
Hda aen ^aer'^aero aed erwo'dae, Brj'cftu^ 
Bry'elutta. (F.) Fitvn mtgid*. Algid Fmr. A 
peraicionalatarmlttaotgaooompaniad bylgjr gold. 
nan, which la oftaa fatal In Uia aeMtnd or third 

ALQOR, BlgoT. 

AL008, *\yt, 'pilB.' Bee Pain. Henoe, 
Af«l'Ma>, 'painrnl,' waEpiUf'tia algai'lea. The 
■nflx of^'o bai the same itgnlfloauoq — ai In 
Otfhalalgia, PUmralgia, /fnralgia, Ao. 

ALOOSPAS'HCB, from tiyt, -pilD,' and 
w*t*pH, ' fpum.' PaioAil ipatm or eramp of til* 

.Atobs COJfJfCTJTf, Pila marina— o-jrurwH, 
Pila marioa — a. ifte Vtrriort, Pila marina. 

ALHAQI, Agut. 

ALHANDAL, aaa Ononmli eoloeTntbik 

ALHA8EF, Sndamina. 

ALHAOyS, Lawiouia inarmU. 

ALIBILIS, Kntritioua. 

AL'ICA, Ji/il-iai, Fariaa'riam, Clundnit, from 
altri. 'to noDriih.' A grain from whiob tha an- 
made their tieanei ; auppnetd, by lome, to 


' of tha body, in eontradiitinalion tt 

fbolian — a. Nilrisnm, lee Dlainreetioii. 

AL&F.B. j4Um. 

AI.FUSA, Totia. 

ALOA MARINA, Pila marina. 

ALOAUC. Catheter. 

ALnALIB. Catheter 

AL'OAROTB, Afgant, Algan'tU 
Palou A»a*tieiu, (Widum aaa Suimn'ri 

lara been the Trii 
AL'ICES, from <. 



i, Inaanlty. 

ALIENATIO, Anomalia— a. Mei 
ALIEN ATUS, Iniane. 
ALI^/f/S. Insaoe. 
ALI&mSTE, P.yohiater. 
ALIEN US. Delirioae. 

ALIFORMES MUSCULI, Pterrgoid mnHla*. 
ALIFORHIS, Alaria. Pterygoid. 
ALIGULUS. Conraalion. 
ALIMA, Aliment. 
ALIUELL£, Parotid. 

AL'IHENT, Ali<i.eW\<,m, AViwia, Barma'lia, 
" "-•HHtaa'uJaB, Ciba'riam, 

upable of dc 

The itndy of alimenta forme one of tba moat 
important branchei of hygiene. They are eon- 
flnad to the organiied liingdom, — Iha mineral 
affording none. 

Aa ragaida tha Innadiata prindplaa whick 


Comlmt* in Ihtir mmpMltlon, flie; b«** OraminUbUa, A. pbnlaga — il. LanocoUti, A- 
eluMd, bat iaptrttetij, ta follow) : — pianUgo. 

Aui'Hi Plisti'so, Alltma, A. (oHwiIa'MwB 
■ami-Wllii, Planta'fo aquafUi; Wvltr Pttm- 
I'o, (F.) Plantain fEan. Ord. AllnucM. 
u:. iSVtl. Hoiuidrik PDijrgjnis. Tfas truh i«ot 
•crld, ud Uie dried Iotfi will TMiubi. Thi 
■TM hftTs bMD propotad m inlNlitaEM for Utb 
ALITCBA, NolHtlcni. 

AVX.XLt, (yUnm aaapnm. An aocEeatphw- 
■DMtatical nftma far puUeti' tnL 
ALKALESCENCE, AlcilcicsDes. 
ALKALI, IM A1b>II — 4. AmmDaiMnm ouu- 
ticDiB, AoiniDDEa — ». Ammonitenai apirilaonu, 
SpIrlLDa MnmoiilB — •. HlocnJe oitntam, Soda, 
DltriM of — X. Mlnanla phoiphontam. Soda, 
pbotphsM of — a. Ulnerale (alloum. Soda, mn- 
HaM of— a. VagoUble, PoUih— a. TcKCtablli eniB 
aeeto, Pocaun *«eta«— a. Ttgetabitc fliam eana- 
timm, Potuaa fiua — a. ToUtilc, Ammoiila — >. 
VoUtil* uniClcnm, Ammonia — a. Volatitt, eon- 
crctt, Aramonia eartwDU — a. Volatile, mild, An^ 
moaln cirbonu— a. VoteliU Ditnlum, AmmoDlM 
nilraa — a. Voluite tartarlntam, AmmoniM tartni 
—a. Volatile TitrioUinm, Aroraonln anlpha*. 

ALKANET, BASTARD, LltfaoipsrmDm offld- 
nale — a. Dyer'i, Aaohou linclorii — a. dardtB, 
AnohoiB oSciniiliB — a. Ondnal, ADChnia ofllol- 

ALKAR, Hedieamest. 
ALKEKBtJOI, Phyialii, 
iprjtet/oc, •torci, ALKER'UES, Oon/te'lio Alifr'nrt, AUI.b'- 
ugar 0/ milk, ptB- m"- A celgbraled eleetnar;, oompOKd of a mol- 
ttB, Bonann, leint, tttr ana tpiriu. Tht foniiFr titade of anbatanoct. It wa> id callsd Trom tha 
alona, in hli Tiew, ara inaerrieDt to tho natritioii graina of karmea conl^nad in IL It wai naad 
of ornniicd tiiiue : tha taller ara bnrat Id rsn>i- ai a alimDlant Alio, karmei. 
ration, nod furniah heaL ALKERVA, aea Rioioua commanlL 

The r^lluwing limple iTrangament ii, parhapi, ALKITRAN, Cadria. 
at liHle obieolionabla at any ;— ALKOL. Alcobol. 

ALKOOL, Alcohol. 
ALLA, Caraviala. 
ALLAITEilEXT, Lactation. 
ALLAHAN'SA, A. Catkar'lita atq grandi- 
Jlo'ra, Ort'lia grandijia'ra, Oal'arifm, EtWniia 
leandtnt, Apo^unnm ttandm. A abrub, natira 
The Hcond divialon might ba atUI fatthar aim- gf OnlaDa. tba inniaion of nhone learai it taid b* 
pKBed. InumDch ai amrUOHni alimanu are Linmena to ba naaFUl In Collca Piotonnm. 
aanTSrtibla Into nnr during the dig«*tl»a pro- ALLAWTODES. Allantoia. 
MU{ and, from hotb, oleaginooa mattar maj ba ALLAN'TOIC ACID, A^'idum allBnte'ienm. 

'•""•?; „ . . A peonHat add, found in tha liquor of Uie allaa- 

ALIMENTAL, NolrimentaL tolioftheeow 

ALIMBSTARY, Nntrimaotal-^ T<lb^ Oaaal, ALLANTOIDBS, Allantoia. 

ALIMBXTATIOX, A/iiHala'fHi. Tba aat of 

ALIMHyTEUX, KalrlmaDtaL 

ALIMKNTUH, Aliment, Pabnlnm. 

ALIMOS. llljcjTrhiia. 

ALINDE'SIS. from ni^ft*,,m,, 'to ba bamad 
about.' A apaoiei of exereiaa, wfaleh eoniiited 
in rolliDit in the daat, after hating been anolnled 
wilb oil. — Ilippooratei. 

ALIl>Ai'NOS, AUpa'nnm. Alipmn'tat, from ■, 
prir., ami limrur, 'toba fat' An apllhat for- 
merlj giren to erery aitemal maady, derold of 
fat or mnialore : neh a* powdera. — Qalan. 

ALI PANTOS, Alipanot. 

ALIP'TA, Alip'itt, from x>iifw, 'I anoint.' 
He who anointed tbe AtbleUa afltr bathing. 
The place where tbla wa* done waa eallad Atip- 


ALIP'TICA, uae etrmon. Tha part of an- " ."■„„.,".,;; „ 
daot medicine, which treated »f Inonctlon ai a ALLECTCAHY, ElaoUaHnin. 
maaaa of pnaerrlng health. ALLELUIA, Oialli aceCoadla. 

ALLt/EK BLANC, Cntmgai lim. ALLBN'TBBSIB, from tWi. ' anolbcr.' anJ 

ALI3MA, A. plaaln(0, ArBieft noaUu— •. twSms, 'Inlrodaelion.' The entrance Into, at 

ALLAS•^OiS,AIIanM'J^•,Altamro^dt^, Mat. 


from .AJUt, 

eloa gated b: 


'.' A .ortof 



1, which i< thrown autfrom 

the caudal 


f the embryo, and commnr 

lioatei wilb 

the bladder 

by tlie nraetaua. It !■ rer 

in quadmpedi. hut not in tbe human i 

,p«;ir At 

the allanloi 

■come Torj 

laacular, ai 

id ooDtain the rainiAcalio 

n. of what 

beooma the 

nmbUleal artery and vein, 

, which, by 

e brunght 

e Tim of tha chorion, ic 

ito indireal 

(ion with the Tcaael. of lb 

e mother. 




(gift The Oermana hare 

 |ti»o thu 

sloped in aauaagaa lurmad 




FuhUn^m of tight, (F.) Amhlyopie, Vue faxbU, 
First degree of Amaorosis. — Hippocrates. 

Amblyopia Crbpubculabis, Hemendopia — b. 
Dissitorum, Myopia — a. MericUana, Nyctalopia — 
a. Proxtmomm, Presbytia. 
AMBLTOSMOS, Amblyopia. 
AMBOLICUS, Abortire. 
AMBON, a^^v, * the raised rim of a shield or 
dish/ from m/i0^tvt*, *I aseend.' The fibro-earti- 
laginoas rings or hourrelett, which surround the 
articular earities, as the glenoid cavity of the 
scapula, the acetabulum, Ac, have been so called 
— Galen. 8ee Crista. 

AMBOR, Ambergris. 

AMBRA, Suo^inum — a. Ambrosiaca, Amber- 
gris — a. Cineraoea, Ambergris. 

AMBRAORISEA, Ambergris. 

AMBBE BLANO, Succinum (album)— a. 
Jaune, Sueoinum. 

AMBBETTE, Hibiscus abelmoscbus. 

ambrosioides — a. Anthelmintics, Chenopodium 
aothelminticnm-— a. Botrys, Chenopodium botrys. 


AMBRO'SIAy from a, privative, and fipvnt, 
'mortaL' Food which makes immortal, or the 
food of immortals. Food of the gods — Homer. 
See also, Chenopodium botrys. 

Ambrosia Elatiob, see A. Trifida. 

Ambrosia Marft'ima, Ord, CompositsB. A 
plant which grows on the shores of the Levant, 
and has a pleasant, bitter and aromatic taste. It 
is given in infusion, as a tonic and antilpasmodio. 

Ambrosia Trif'ida, Horteweed, Biekteetd, 
ffortemintf Horteeantf Bitterweed, Great or Tall 
Bagwted, Wild Hemp. This indigenous plant is 
found in low grounds and along streams, from 
Canada to Georgia, and west to Louisiana and 
Arkansas. It is an annual, and flowers in Au- 
gust and September. An infusion has been re- 
commended locally in mercurial salivation. 

Amhroeia Elatiotf Bagweed, is said by Dr. R. 
E. Griffith to have much more developed sensible 


AMBULANCE (F.), from amhulare, Ho walk.' 
A military hospital attached to an army, and 
moving along with it. Also called Udpital am- 

AMBULATIO, Walking. 

AM'BULATORY, An^bulane, AmhulatVvut, 
Am'bulativef (F.) Ambulant. A morbid affection 
is said to be 'ambulatory,' (F.) ambulantf when 
it skips from one part to another; as Erisupilee 
ambnlants, Ac. When blisters are applied suc- 
cessively on different parts of the body, they are 
called VSaicatoiree ambulants. 

AM BU LEI A, Cichorium intybus. 

AM'BULI. The Brachmanio name for an In- 
dian aquatic herb, which appears to belong to 
the family LyimackioB. The whole plant has a 
•weet smell. Its decoction has a very bitter 
taste, and is an excellent febrifuge. It is also 
taken in milk in cases of vertigo. 

8US, Flatue fnrio'tue, Vare*ni. Painful, mo- 
bile, and periodical tumours affecting different 
parts, which were once considered as the effect 
of very subtile vapours — Michaelis. Their na- 
ture is by no means clear. 


AMBUTUA, Pareira brava. 

AMBUTA-EMBO. A very beautiful, creeping 
aristoloohia of Brazil, the decoction of which is 
exhibited successfully in obstructions. It is also 
used in fbmigation and in baths as a tonic 


AMELL A Malabar shrub, belonging to a 
genus unknown. The decoction of its leaves is 
said to relieve colic Its roots, boiled in oil, are 
used to repel tumours. 
AMELIA, Apathy. 

AMENIA, Amcnorrhoea, Emmenagogues. 
AMBNOMA'NIA. A hybrid word, formed 
from the Latia amatnuMf 'agreeable,' and iiavim, 
'mania/ A gay form of insanity. 

AMENORRHOB'A, Parame'nia obetructlo'nie, 
Menoeryph'iOf Menoeta'eiaf Apopkra3^i§fArrh<r.'a, 
De/ee'tue seu Beman'eio sen Ueeea'tio men'eiumf 
Metutrua'tio impedi'ta, leehom^nia, Ame'iiia, 
Ametroha'miaf from a, privative, fti/v, 'a month,* 
and pew, 'I flow.' Suppreteion of the men»e», (F.) 
Sttppretnon dnjiux menetnteL This suppressiori 
is most commonly symptomatic, and hence the 
chief at'ention most be paid to the cause. Usu- 
ally, there is an atonic state of the system gene- 
rally, and hence chalybeates and other tonics are 

Two great varieties of Amenorrhoea are com- 
monly reckoned. I. A. EmoHtio'nief Eman'eio 
men'etHmf MenWcheeief Jfenoe'eheeief Menetrua'tio 
reten'ta, Men'num reten'tio, Betention of tka meti' 
tee, when the menses do not appear at the usual 
age : and, 2. Suppree'eio Men'eiwn seu Menetru- 
atio'nitf AmenorrkcR'a Suppreeeio'nie, Iniemip'tio 
menetruatio'itie, Jfenetrua'tio euppret'eOf in which 
the catamenia are obstructed in their regular 
periods of recurrence. See Emansio Mensium, 
and Menses. 

Amenorrbcba Difficilis, Dysmenorrhcea — a. 
Emansionis, see Amenorrhoea — a. Hymenica, see 
Hymenicus — a. Partialis, Dysmenorrhcea — a. 
Suppressionis, see Amenorrhoea. 

AMENTIA, Dementia : see, also, Fatuitas, and 
Idiotism — a. Senilis, Dementia of the aged. 

AMEB, Amarus — a. de Boenf, Bile of tho 

AMERICAN, see Homo. 


AMEBTU3fEy Bitterness. 

AM'ETHYST, Amethyt'tMy from a, privative, 
and fuBvUf *l am drunk.' A precious stone, to 
which the ancients attributed the property of 
preventing drunkenness. It was also used as an 
anti-diarrhosio and absorbent. — Pliny, Albertus 

AMETH'YSUM, Amethye'tum, (remedium.) 
Same etymon as the last. A remedy for drunk- 

AMETRIA, Intemperance, from i, privative, 
and ficrpov, 'measure/ Also, absence of the 
uterus ; from a, privative, and pi^rpa, 'the uterus/ 

AMETROHiEMIA, Amenorrhoea. 

Toi, 'pure/ and av^oc, 'a flower,*) Melan'thhtm 
mti$C4Btox' icuntf Helo'niae erythroeperm'a. Fly- 
poieoHf FaU-poieony indigenous. Ord. Melan- 
thacese. A narcotic poison, not used, however. 

AMICULUM, Amnios. 

AMIDOLIQUE, from atnidum, 'starch.' Ap- 
pertaining or belonging to starch. M. B6rid 
calls midicamente amidoliquee those, which owe 
their general properties to starch. 

AMI DON, Amylum — a. lodure <P, Starch, 
Iodide of. 

AMIDONNI^BE, Ammi maculatum. 

AMIDUM, Amylum. 

AMIN^A, Aniroe. 

AMIN^'UM VINUM, Amine'an wine, highly 
esteemed as a stomachic. Virgil distinguishes it 
from the Falernian. — Pliny, Macrobius, Ae. 

AMMA, Truss. 

AMMI, Ammi majue seu eieutafo'lium sen 
vulga'ri seu Bolheri, Am'mioe murica'ta, A'pium 




A. eariuMamB in propertiei. 
Thiij an extnawlj hot» and not maeh uMd. 

AjiuMini,. GKKAT>wisoK»r AmoBUftB mazimiiDii 
^-^ HirHUom. Co«ta«» 

AsvMirii JCAX'nriiy Gnat-wimftd AjMOMim, 
jitfltis the fruik known in eomoierre bj the names 
Jtnru or Atfptl C^nioaMMn*, Brmgml Cmrdanmomw 
•f th« Oftlcttt&a aarkeL le. — Pcreira. 

Aaioxrv MoerrAxm. m* Caacnaianiar — il Pi- 
wmta* $•• MjTtat piaieata — a. RaMsoffam, tee 
A. tfanlamoaiaa — a. SjlTc«trew Me Canamoniar 
^eu Zevloartau K»aipfiHria folnnda a. Zeruabat, 
aee Ca»aainaiar. 

Av^nra Zisc'ttiBsn. ZiVfticr t^MnafU sen 

Spr. y F.) Otm^fmkrt. The htmtk and «Aile ^mger, 
im'tik^/mtfrnm H «tlUM« ZiVftier (Ph. U. S.), 
are the rkiieii a of tbe auae plant. ZWjpher offi- 
e«iMi\*#k the dtftte ata depending apon the mode 
a( Mh^paria^ iWai. 

The <sKmr of ipager ie aromatic ; taste warm, 
awafcaluN aad amd. It jields its virtaes to aleo- 
Im4» and ia a icrtat degree to water. It is oar- 
miaaiiT^ flimalaat. and sialogogue. 

fVvwrrtW C*i«o«r, Zin^ih'er%9 Radix Condifta, 
t^i» iriMy«>Vn« t^mdCta ex IndiA alla'ta, is a 
VMidimeal which possesses all the virtnes of 

(MM^r- liver p9ieder9 may be formed of white 

•*V*** ^ •"** 3y» 9***9^ Sf"' ^» •ubcarbonatt of 
^t^ Hr. xxxvj, Id each blue paper: aeid of tar- 
fat* ^tss. In eaoh white paper — for half a pint of 

C)Wr^*f (hneentrated Eeeenee of Jamaica Oim» 
mer In a volution of ginger in rectified epirit, 

AMnll. Lore. 

AMOliOK, Amurea. 

AMOHIMIIJS, Anbistons, Anidens. 

AMOHTKUS, OsteocoUa. 

A MO (fit, Lots — a. Pkgeiqme, Appetite, rene- 

AMOVHEUXf (mnsele.) Obliqnas snptrior 

•full. I 

AMI'AC, Ami/aeue, An East India tree, tbe 
Isiiyst of wbiob hare a strong odonr, and are 
M*«t<l In liatbi as detergents. A rerj odorifcrons 
l>(iff|ri In obtained from it. 

AMf'AK, Kucdnom. 

AMf'KLOCAHPUK. Galium aparine. 

AMf'KLOI'RAHUM, Allium. 

MIh' rlfi«i/ and •J^f, 'appearance,') Virgim'ian 
ffit'tfiff, Am*iri*:an fvy, r'irt-Unred Ity, Woodg 
(^llmhtr, Au fndigsnoni climbing pUnL Ord. 
y\\n**9im\ whi'ib flowers in Jnlj. It has been 
Mdf'lK^'l s« an At ri«/!i/irant, 

hMVVA4hA, VitU vinlf«rra^-a. Agria, Bryonia 
Mm n. iAihh, Va^nlam Viciii IdsM^-a. Mel«na, 
ftfAiM t^omihnhSe — a. ^linopb'ints, Vitis Tintfera. 


4 M MM H f H'T K H'>*4, A mfriW rm; ' awkward ,-' 
tfnttt f*!*^*' *'^^ m^t0rip*i, * tbe left' Opposed to 

AMt'immkHVH, dAMidUn. 

Jki4i*tit, mfft, M^Htb, arr^nd, on atl sides.' 
f|^^/>A, # f^«rfts \H mintf f4 tbe following terms. 

AW Pin AM. ^/|4am, 

AiMPHMHTIfH^/'tfr^, ffMB e^, <botb/ aad 
Hfie^^et^. ' *#t)«aUi|/fft/ A mix^d artiealatiAn, 
ff^ J^lftAl* lb« *^iff*n\f*0ftA\h%^ mkfUf»e of bones are 
m\tM^ IA *#i iffUiaai* m^AMT \ij an fnt«rBMdiate 



(roWoMala'eia, from ampkiUeairelidee (membra- 
na), ' the retina, and /MAana, * softening.' Mol- 
lesoenee or softening of the retina. 

AMPHIBRAN'CHIA, from of^, 'aroand,' 
and Ppmyxia, * tbe tbroat' AwpAtdron'cAto. Tbe 
tonsils and neigbbonring partsl — ^Hippocrates. 


AMHID'EUM, from an^ 'aroand/ and Um, 
*I bind.' Tbe outermost margin of tbe oenriz 
uteri ; the Labium uteri, 


AMPHIDIARTHRO'SIS, from m^tft, 'about,' 
and iimp^eit, 'moveable joint' A name giren 
by Winslow to the temporo-mazillary articula- 
tion, because, aooording to that anatomist^ it 
partakes both of ginglymus and artbrodia. 


AMPHIMERINA, Pertussis— a. Hectica, Hao- 
tic fever. 


AMPHION, Maslaoh. 

AMPHIPLEX, PerinsBum. 


AMPHISMELA, Knife, double-edged. 

AMPHISMILK. Knife, donble^dged. 

AMPUISPIIAL'SIS. Circmmae'tio, Oirtuw^ 
dmetia, from ^fr^ *aiuand,' and e^mXXm, ' I wan- 
der.' Tbe moTmaeai of circumduotion used in 
reducing laxatkuij — Hippocrates. 

A5IPH0DIPL0PL\» see Diplopia. 

AM'PHORA. per srncop. for mp^i4fnt, from 
mitfi, * on bolb sides,* aad ftf^ * I bear :' beeaose 
it had two baadWa. A liquid measure among 
the ancients, containing above seven gallons. 
Also called QmMirmm^ai^ Oerm'mimwn, Ceram'mimm^ 





AMPLEXrSv Coiiioa. 


AMPLIOPIA, Amblyopia. 

AMPOSIS, Anaposis. 

AMPOLIES. Esserm. 

AMPUL'LA, (L.) *A botUeL* A membranoas 
bag. shaped like a Icathera bottle. See Cavitas 
Elliptica. In pharmacy, a receiver. 

AapcLLA CaruFsaA smv Caru* Re«epta- 
ealam chylL 

AMPULLA Pblyctira*. 

AMPUTATION. Ampmtm'tim, from 

\pmtatmm, («a, *aro«Bd.' aad 


ftf,tlf. «KM» all^Hvt, b<rw«f *r« Af §ome sligbt bm- which is dcecribcd ia works ea eacnctve swivwv 

IHhUi- MHe$t 14 il^e juftHkm t4 the br«dics ei the i 
fn^TAlwsr r<f M*a«i« «/f tbi» falArrertcbral car- 
PA^^if l^l^M snimiUii/41 has alio b«en eaOcd 
fttffftkff^ fU lUmiinmiti, Tb* wiiioa ft pcrauts 

ilfHiHUUlfl/nVirW, iUtintcia. 

off.') Apoe'omf^ Ap^htm'im. The operatioa of 
separatiBg, by means of a nittiag iastramcat, a 
limb or a part of a limb, or a perfecting part, as 
the mamauk, penis, Ac. from the rest of the body. 
In the ease of a tamoar. tbe term cxomm, rv- 
momily or exHrfmhom, (F.> Seeeetimm, u mon com. 
BMmly used. 

Ahfctatios, CkaccxAK. is tbat ia wkieb tbe 
integuments and mosclcs are divided ctrcalartj. 

AapcTATios. Fi^r. (F.) A. d immkmmmx^ is 
when one or two flape arc left so as to cover tbe 
stamp wbea tbe limb has b««B ivmovcdi 

AMPirraTioii. Jourr. ExvirH<ml»'tie^ ^F.) A. 
daite rmrticie oa dmtm Im rwahywltf dtm mt 
is when tbe limb b removed at 

Each ampatatioa rvqaircs a difircBt 

AaprrATiosK. SroxrAsaocs* saa 

AM r LET. Amalefam. 

AMrtETTF. AmaWcam. 

AMrLB-Tl'M. from e«u^X ^ta 
AwtmUt, Ptritem'wtm. 
Pkgim€te'ri9m, A^olWe*'^ 




'arettel/ And vXmv, 'error.' AnoiiiAlyin the 
•traetore and diatribatioii of retseU. 

ANOBI0PLBR06IS, Plethora. 


ANQEIORRHAQIA, HnmorrhagU aotlTm. 

AN6EI0RRH(E'A, Angiorrkci'a, (F.) iin. 
f^iorrhie/ from •yyuw, *m Teisel/ and pm*, 'I 
flow.' PMsive hemorrhage. 

ANOBIOSIS, Angiosii. 

ANGEIOSTEQNOSIS, Angiemphraxii. 


ANOEIOSTBO'SIS, AngiotU/M from ayyuw, 
* a TOMoly' and ocTtrnwit, * oeaifloation.' Ossifica- 
tion of vessels. 

ANGEIOSTROPHE, see Torsion. 

ANGEIOTBLBCTABIA, Telangiectasia. 

ANGEIOT'OlfT, Angioeomy, AngeioUm'ia, 
from ayyuwt <a TesseV Mid rtftpuv, 'to out' 
Dissection of ressels. 

ANGEi'TIS, AngirtU, AngioVtit, Injlamma'- 
tio va$o*nitfi, (F.) Angiite, from ayyuovt 'a vessel,' 
and itit, denoting inflammation. Inflammation 
of ressels in general. 

ANGEL-BREAD. A kind of purgative coke, 
fimnerlj made of spurge, ginger, flour and oat- 
meal. — Halliwell. 

ANGELIC ROOT, Angelica luoida. 

ANGEL'ICA, Ang^Vtea ArehangtViea sen 
Sitpa'na seu Sati'vOf ArehamgeViea officina'lit, 
OanUn Angelica, (F.) Angiliquef Racine de Saint 
Efprit, So called from its supposed angelic vir- 
tues. OnL UmbelUferae. Sex, Sjf»t, Pentandria 
Digynia. Native of Lapland. The roots, stalk, 
leaves, and seed, are aromatic and carminative. 
A sweetmeat is made of the root, which is 


ANGELICA Atkopurpu'rba, Angelica (Ph. 
U. 8.), itaeterwort. An indigenous species, grow- 
ing over the whole United States, and admitted 
into the secondary list of the Pharmacopceia of 
the United States. Virtues, same as those of 
the Angelica of Europe. 

Ahoblica Lbvisticum, Ligustieum levistieum. 

AiroRLlCA Lu'ciDA, AngeVie root, Bellyache 
fw>t, Hendo, White root, an indigenous plant, the 
root of which is bitterish, subacrid, fragrant, 
aromatic, stomachic, and tonic. Also, Ligustieum 

Akoelica Nbhdo, Ligustieum actseifolium. 

AifOBLiCA Officinalis, Imperatoria — a. Palu- 
dapifolia, Ligustieum levistieum — a. Sativa, An- 
gelica, A. sylvestris. 

Akoblica Stlvbs'tris, a. eati'va, Seli'num 
8gl9€9'tr% seu AngeVica seu Puhe^eene, Impera- 
to'ria Sylree'trie seu Angelica, Wild Angel'iea, 
(F.) Angdique eauvage. Possesses similar pro- 
perties to the last, but in an inferior degree. The 
seeds, powdered and put into the bur, are used 
to destroy lice. Also, Ligustieum podagraria. 

Ahoblioa Trbb, Aralia spinosa. 

ANGELI'N^ CORTEX. the bark of a 
Grenada tree, which has been recommended as 
anthelmintic and cathartic 

ANO£lTQUE, AxxfSbWettr-^ Sauvage, Angel- 
ica sylvestris. 

ANGELOCACOS, Myrobalanus. 
ANGEMPHRAXIS, Angiemphrazis. 

ANOIAIRHYDRIE, Asphyxia by submer- 

ANOIARHBMIE, Haemoptysis. 

ANGIARRHAGIE, Hnmoptysis. 


ANOICHOLOLITHE, Calculi, biliary. 

ANGIDIECTASIA, Trichangiectasia. 

ANGIDIOSPONGUS, Hssmatodes faogof. 

ANGIEC'TASIS, Angei9cta*9ia, Angeeta'tia^ 
Angieurya'ma, Angeieeto'ma, Angiodia^taeie, from 
ayyuw, ' a vessel,' and omtmc, < dilatation.' Dila- 
Ution of vessels. — GrSLfe and Alibert See 

ANGIBMPHRAX'IS, Angemphrax^i; Angei- 
oeUno'M, Angeioetegno'nt, from ayvciov, 'a ves- 
sel,' and tit^paiis, ' obstruction.' Obstruction of 
ANGIEURT8MA, Angieetasis. 
ANOIITE, Inflammation, Angeitis. 
ANGIITIS, Angeitis. 

ANGI'NA, Febrie Angino'wa, Ithmi*tie, {fnin- 
9W or Sore Throat; from angere, 'to choke.' 
InflammaUon of the supra-diaphragmatic portion 
of the alimentary canal, and of the air passages. 
The Latin writers applied the term to every dis- 
ease in which deglutition or respiration, sepa- 
rately or united, was aff'ected, provided that such 
affisction was above the stomach and lungs. — 
Boerhaave speaks of the angina of the moribund, 
which is nothing more than the dysphagia or 
difficult deglutition preceding death. See Cy- 

Anoiba Aphthosa, AphthsB — a. Aquosa, (Ede- 
ma of the glottis — a. Broncbialis, Bronchitis — a. 
Canina, Cynanche trachealis — a. Cordis, Angina 
pectoris — a. cum Tumore, Cynanche tonsillaris— 
a. Epidemica, Cynanche maligna — a. Epiglot- 
tidea, Epiglottitis — a. Erysipelatosa, Erytbranohe 
a. Exsudatoria,Cynanche trachealis — a. Externa, 
Cynanche parotidsea — a. Faucium, Isthmitis — a. 
Faucium Maligna, Cynanche maligna — a. FolU- 
culosa of the pharynx, Pharyngitis, follicular — 
a. GangrsBUOsa, Cynanche maligna — a. Humida, 
Cynanche trachealis — a. Inflammatoria, Cynan- 
che, Cynanohe trachealis — a. Laryngea, Laryn- 
gitis — a. Laryngea (Edematosa, (Edema of the 
glottis — a. Linguaria, Glossitis — a. Maligna, An- 
gina pellicularis, Cynanche maligna. Pharyngitis, 
diphtheritic — a. Maxillaris, Cynanche parotidssa 
— a. Membranacea, Cynanche trachealis — a. 
Mitis, Isthmitis. 

Ahoi'na Nara'lis, Kari'tie poeti'ca. An fai- 
flammation of the posterior portion of the Schnei- 
derian membrane lining the nose. Also, Coryza. 
Angi'xa (Edemato'sa, (F.) Angine crdima- 
teuee, CEdime de la Glotte. An ODdematous swell- 
ing of the glottis, the efi'cct of chronic cynanche 
laryngea. See (Edema of the Glottis. 

AifoiifA Palatina, Hyperoitiff — a. Paralytica, 
Pharyngoplegia — a. Parotidasa Externa, Cynan- 
che parotidsea. 

Angi'NA Pbc'toris, a, cordi«, Sternal' aia, 
Atthma »pa»tico-arthrit'ienm incon'etane, Aathma 
diaphragmat'icum, Arthri'tie diaphragmatica, 
Orthopnoe'a cardi'aea, Stemodyn'ia tyncop'tiea 
et paVpitane, S. eyncopa'lie, Carding'mue cordie 
einie'tri, Attheni'a peetora lie, Angor pec'torU, 
Stenocar'dia, Diaphragmat'ic gout, Aathma eon- 
vuUi'vum, Aethma arthritieum, CardioneuraVgia, 
Neuralgia brachiothorae"iea, Hyperttethe' eia 
plexu* cardi'aei, A. dolon'/'icum, Syncopi angi- 
no'ea seu angene, Gardiod'ynl epaemod'ica inter, 
mit'tene, Pnigopho'bia, PruneVla, Suepir'ium 
cardi'aeum, PneumonaVgia, Suff'oeative Breast- 
pang, (F.) Angine de Poitrine, NHrone du Gvnr, 
A disease, the precise pathology of which is not 
known. The principal symptoms are, violent 
pain about the sternum, extending towards the 
arms, anxiety, dynpnoea, and sense of sufToca- 
tion. It is an affection of great danger, and is 
often connected with ossification, or other morbid 
condition of the heart. It appears to be neuropa- 
thic, and has been termed Neuralgia of the Heart. 
Some, however, employ this last term for an 
acutely painfril intermittent affection of the heart, 
which seems to differ from angina pectoris more 




in hysterical females, and is aeeom|Muiied with a 
sensation as if a h«ll arose from the abdomen to 
the thrift. 

AXOOR, Anffuith, (F.) Angoi999. Extreme 
anxieiy, acoompanied with painful constriction 
at the epigastrium, and often with palpitation 
and oppression. It is frequently an unfavour- 
able symptom. 

A5GOB, Agony, Orthopncea— *. Faudum, Isth- 
mitis — m. Pectoris, Angin* pectoris. 

ANGOS, Babo, Uterus, Vessel. 

ANOOSTURE YRAIE, Cusparia febriAiga. 

ANOOURION, Cucumis satims. 

ANGUIS, Serpent 

ANGUISH, Angor. 

AirouiSH, Fbbrilu, Angor Fehri*li», The oom- 
bination of weariness, pain, anxiety, and weak- 
ness affecting the bead and neck, which is so ge- 
nerally obserred at ihe commencement of fever. 


AN'QULAR, Angula'rit, from angnlutf 'an 
angle,' (F.) Angulaire. That which relates to 
an angle. 

AnGULAR Artbrt AND Vbin. A uamc given, 
1. to the termination of the fiioial artery and 
vein, because they pass by the greater angle of 
the eye ; and. 3. to the fiicial artery and vein 
themselves, because they pass under the angle 
of the jaw. See FaoiaL 

AirouLAR Nrrvr is a filament ftimished by 
the inferior maxillary, which passes near the 
greater angle of the eye. 

Avoular Prockssrs of the firontal bone are 
seated near the angles of the eyes. See Orbitar. 

ANGULARIS, Levator scapulsB. 


ANGULUS COSTiE, see Costa— a. Ocularis, 
Can thus. 

ANGURIA, Cuenrbita oitruUus. 

ANGUSTATIO, Arct^tio— a. Cordis, Systole— 
a. Intestini recti vel Ani, Stricture of the rectum. 

ANGUS'TIA, Angufta'tio, Sienocho'ria, Anx- 
iety, narrowness, strait, constriction. 

Akgcstia Abdominalis, Pelvis, (Brim) — a. 
PerineealiB. Pelvis, (Outlet) 

ANGUSTURA, Cusparia febrifnga— a. False, 
Bmcea antidysenterica, and Strychnos nnx vo- 
mica — a. Spuria, Bmcea antidysenterica, and 

ANGUSTURE, FAUSSE, Brucea antidysen- 
terica — a. Femf^*n«u«e, Brucea antidysenterica 
— a. Vraie^ Casparia febrifuga. 


ANH^MATOSIA, Asphyxia, Anasmia. 

ANH^MIA, Aniemia. 

ANHAPHIA, Anaphia. 

ANIIELA'TIO, from anhelo, 'I pant' An- 
hel'ituMt A(u'mu9f Pantingf Ocupingf Anhelatiorif 
(8c.) Hecht Heghf (Prov.) OUn, Kavoing^ Peck- 
ing, (F.) E—ouffiement, Short and rapid breath- 
ing, See Dyspnoea. 

Anhclatio is sometimes employed synony- 
mously with asthma. 


ANH^MATOSIEy Anasmia, Asphyxia. 

ANH^MIE, Anaemia. 

ANHIS'TOUS, from a, nv^ privative, and 'i^rv;, 
' organic texture,' 'Anorganic* Amor'phtu, The 
tunica decidna uteri is termed by Velpeau the 
nnkintout membrane, 

AXHUIBA, Laurus sassafras. 

ANHTDR^'MIA, Antgrnyd'tia, from av, pri- 
vative, 'o^4#f , ' water,' and 'ai^, ' blood.' A con- 
dition of the blood in which there is a diminution 
•D the quantity of the serum. 

ANUTDROKTBIi'IA, from «y, priv., '«^^, 


'water,' and ^vcAor, 'marrow.' Deficiency or 
absence, in the spinal cavity, <^ the cephalo-spi- 
nal fluid. 

ANICE'TON, Antee'rum, Meiia'tnum, fh>m a, 
privative, and vinr, 'victory,' 'invincible.' A 
plaster much extolled by the ancients in cases 
of achores. It was formed of litharge, cerusse, 
thus, alum, turpentine, white pepper, and oil. 

ANFDEUS, from av, privative, and uiot, 
' shape.' Amorphu9. A monster devoid of shape. 
—J. G. St Hilaire. 

ANIDRO'SIS, from a, privative, and *i^s, 
'sweat' Sudo'ri§ nul'litat Yt\ priva'tio. Ab- 
sence of sweat Deficiency of perspiration.-— 

ANILEMA, Borborygmus, Tormina. 

ANILESIS, Borborygmus, Tormina. 

ANILITAS, see Dementia. 

AN'IMA, An'imWf Men; Ptyehi. The mind, 
breath, Ac, from avsftos, 'wind or breath.' (F.) 

Ame. The principle of the intellectual and moral 
manifestations. Also, the principle of life — the 
life of plants being termed An'tma vegetati'tm, 

(F.) Ame vSgitative; that of man, An'ima sentt* 

ti'txif (F.) Ame eeneitive. 

The Anima of Stahl, An'ima Stahlia'na, was a 
fancied intelligent principle, which he supposed 
to preside over the phenomena of life, — like the 
Archaut of Van Helmont 

Under the term Anima mundi, the ancient phi- 
losophers meant a universal Spirit, which they 
supposed spread over every part of the uni- 

The precise seat of the mind in the brain has 
given rise to many speculations. The point is 

With the ancient chemists, Antma meant the 
active principle of a drug separated by some 
chemical management 

AifiMA Aloxs : see Aloes Succotorina — a. Ar- 
ticulorum, Hermodactylus — a. Hepatis, Ferri sul- 
phas — a. Pulmonum, Crocus — a. Rhei, Infusum 
rhei — a. Stahliana, see Anima — a. Vegetativa, 
Plastic force. 

AN'IMAL, Zo'dn. A name given to every 
animated being. Most animals have the power 
of locomotion ; some can merely execute par- 
tial movements, such as contraction and dila- 
tation. In other respects it is often a matter 
of difficulty to determine what is an animal 
charncteristic. The study of animals is called 

An'imal, Anima'li: That which concerns, or 
belongs to, an animal. 

Animal Heat, Calor anima'lit sen naft'vtis, 
CaVidum anima'li seu inna'tum^ Biolvch'nionf 
Flam'mula vita'lie, Therma em^phytum, Thermum 
em'phytum, Igni$ anima'lie seu natura'lie seu 
vita'titf (F.) Chaleur animate, is the caloric con- 
stantly formed by the body of a living animal, 
by virtue of which it preserves nearly the same 
temperature, whatever may be that of the me- 
dium in which it is placed. This formation 
seems to take place over the whole of tho body, 
and to be connected with the action of nutrition. 

The following are the natural temperatures of 
certain animals ; that of man being 98° or 100° 



Arctic Fox 

Arctic Wolf. > 


II are 


Arctomys dtillus, tizH — in summen... 

Do. when torpid 80 to 84 

Goat 108 

Bat, in sammer \ }q2 

Musk j 

MarmoU liobao —At^oc 101 or 102 

House mouse.. - 101 




vtl it broadtr Umti 

(he isBUeolBa intern 

part of the oa culrit, with wbicb it rormi k kind 

of oinal, enctnting the ibeMbB of tbe teadoui of 

and F. lungitt pollicit jnJit,u well us the pUotu' 
v«tiele .nil neriei. 

A5II-I.AH Vbir, Vtna a»t>>t<i'n>, i) litaate 
between the iDDulBr flogar uid tb« little finger. 
AStiug rccamoieada it to b« opened in diaeiuot 
uf the aplecD. 

Sphincter ui. 

terior, (re eitutte on the right ud Ua of the 
aortal epaniogj end one pogiarior, which mna 
heckwird) rrem the aorta to the harder of the 
aurieuto-TPntricniur leptum, irhere it eplita Into 
two deodar erura. 

Lnmbriealei msnni. 

ANNDLV8, Daetj-liD*, VDlva~~a. AhdominEt. 
Inguinal ring— a. Aibidui, aee Ciliary (ligament) 
— a. Cetluloaut, Oliaij ligameDC — a. Clliari;, 
Ciilarr ligament — a. Foiiie ovilig : gee Ovalis 
Coaaa- a. OangHformiF, aee Ciliary (liRament) — 
a. Rapini, Hirpea clrcinatua — a. UmbilicBlii, 
Unbilica) ring— a. Vaolriculi, Pylomi— l Vieua- 
•enii, aee Oialii foaaa. 

ANO, am. A prrltx denoting 'aborr, np.' 

ASO-CA YERNBUX, Aoceleralor nriniB. 

ANUCUI'LUS, rrem ew, 'aboie,' and xo^K. 
'lip.' Tba upper lip. Alao, anaKbahai a large 
nppar lip. 

ANOCIELTA. Blnmacb. 

ANOC<KLUDELPHUS, Ciieliadelphui. 

ANO'DIA, from sr, priv., and mii, 'long.' 

ANOD'IC, Aoiuficxa, tram a.w, 'above, np,' 
and 'eJii[, ' a way.' Tending npwarda. An spi- 
tbet applied by Dr. Mnrihall Uall to an aioand- 
ing enurse at nervoua actian. 

.A JVOO/JV, Anodyne. 

ANODIN'IA, from e, a>, privatiTe, and t.j.>, 
'a labnur pnln.' Absanea of labour paiiii. 

ANODMIA, Anosmia. 

ANODUS. Edenlulna. 

AN'ODYNE, Annd's^m, AiffWynu, Antid'- 
jiuntt (improperly). Parrgar'ieiu, Antfictt, A\H- 
al-jiciu, Aettod-^nrt, (F.) Am,din on Anodgn, 
' — — ivaiire, and titr^i, 'pain.' AmxI^Hti 

it to 



a Dl^Cm— a.Ani, Aacmol 


!luB of diseaae^, which con'aiit in 
n the nutrition of argtm.- Oendrin. 
ANOM'ALOUS, M«m,'alui, Anam-ali,,- lb« 
Irregular joontmry to rale. (F.) 
ledicine, a diaeue ia called aao- 
ifoHi, In wboae aymptomi or prograea there i* 
K>mething nnoanal. AlferUona are aiao called 
uomtloaa, whiob euinat be rafarred to uj 

ANOMALOUS, Irregular. 

AN0MMATU8, Aoopbtbalmaa. 

ANOUOCEPH'ALUS, rroni a, pilT., tsM, 
'rule,' and u^aXn, 'bead.' Ona wboie bead ti 
deformed. — tieoflVoi Saint-Hiltire. 


ASOilOTOPIE. Belopis, 

AKOM'PHALUS, from ar, prlT., and a^i^Xat, 
' the navel.' One devoid of navel Uany wHten 
bare andeavonred to ahow that Adan and Bre 
mnat have been mnf^aXiH., aa ttaeyaoald not haft 

ANO'MATBIPET'ALA, A tree of tha/BBa/Ty 
Anonan ar AnonReeB; Stz, Syi. Polyandria 
Polygynia, from fifteen to twenty feet high, d». 

rruit called CAin'a 
mit a fine fragr 
sovered with bloa. 

. Bolhthefhiitandaawen 
I, whieb, when the traa b 
, ie alnoat overpowariBg.— 

ANONIS, Ononia. 

ANONYCU'IA, lh>ni «, privitiva, and e»t 
'rv^n, 'a naiL' Want of naila, — ft rar* o«D- 
jeuitai defect. 

ANONYME. InDomiDaliini. 


The word baa been applied to maoypftrtaaf 
the body: — to Ibe Aeonynaui bunt or 0> <■■»- 
Bifitalun .■ — the .AaaHyuoiii /oraam or AraiMit 

ANOPHTHAL'MUS, Aun'MaMs, tnm ». 
intiie. and e#0iiA/ie(, 'noeya.' Ona wko U 

>, priv., and aai^, 'the ay*.' 
in wbioh the aye uid orbM 

levoid of eye!>. 

hj blunting tba acnaibiiiiy 

ANODYN'IA, Indotn-tia. Ceaaation or ab^ 

aa we aee in gangrene. 


ANOt'A, An-i'a, from a, privative, and ntl 
■mind.' Delirium, imbecility. Bee Dementii 
and Idioiiam. 

ANOESIA, Dementia— a. Abatricla, MeUn 

ANOIA, Aniva. 

jlJVOJVAt. Anomalona. 

AN0MALE3, Anomaloue. 

ANOHA'LIA, from .r, privative, and .^aXoc 
'regular.' Abnor'miliu, Atitna'tio. Anomaly 
abnarmily. Irregularity. In Pathology, anomolj 
■ueaDB lomethbg nnnaul In the aymptom* pro 

teatldo," Tbay who are without taBliclaa—Por- 

ANOBKX'IA, from », priv., and tf(u. 'op- 

peliW.' /napwlfa'dn. timn'n.eJTWre, (P.) ParU 
d'ayptlli. Abienea of appeUte, wilbont loathing. 
Anoreiia or WKOt of a|>petite ii eymplomatie A 
moat diaeaaaa. Alio. IndigeBtion, DyapepBla. 

AaosiziA BihiDito'rdk, Frigidity of tht 
itomaeb — ft. Hirehilia, Fafting. 

ANORdANIC. let AnhiBtoua, and Inorgonie. 

ANORMAL, Abnormoua. 

A NORTH OP 'I A, from ■,nriv.,«r9*(. 'itnlgbt,' 
and si/ri(, 'vielon.' Vision in which perBOoa on 
Dneble to judge when ohjeetB ara not parallel or 

ANOS'IA. from m, ] 

ealtb. Frwdom frai 

ANOS'HIA, rrem 
idour.' Loaeorimell 
r email CUled, alao, 
a, AnepAre'tia, Parot'iitn, Aiwd'nui, Anitmi'- 

and rtnt, 'difaoM.' 
privative, and wn 


tia. OlfitMl aaVnn )«■ 4rfii^-itr; DywatWifa A^"^eMETIC. AnUetDelic. 

ol/nclo'na, Ana'lWnt olMelo'ria, (Mvm'tu d*. ANTEKDEIXIS, CounKr-ipdlMlion. 

ptr'dihii. (F.) Ptrtt dt rOdaraL ANTEStlXIS, Connler-indicstioa, 

A?i03M08IA, Anoomia. ANTENEAS'MDS, frum ur<, 'ag^ut,' nd 

AXOSPHRARIA, AnofTciii. nd>, 'ludicinui :■ or rather, perhupt, rnim »ri, 

AKOSPIIRESIA. Annnmia. mil thkui, 'I extend or etret«h.' One furiom 

ANO'TUS, fram t., printiTH, and m, mtcs, (tg^nit bimeelf. Mania, in vbiob the patient 

I'tha ear.' A mnnsier having no ears. iMempW hii own life.— Zatthiaj. 

A.V0j£j/7E, Aiphjiin, ANTESNA'RIA DIOI'CA, 0«np*n'Kii« Di- 

ANSA IKTBSTIXALIS, An« (.■■(«(.-ii«I.). oi-a,m,Bi>pi'eul«. Pa tali, ^d-rirj.HB mo-M'- 

form. B, analogy, il h« been applied to th« P.™ PI'^'"'."'"''^ "" ^""^ '^"*** '° ''™"- 

i. rarved i« Ibe form of .uoh handle. '^'^.^^t'ltT M^i-n.-.r.,-.. fl„.nh li„« 

Ihe Frenoh .pe»)i of Ar,., mi«i, „..(<,- A«m Ai.tbm*ru MinaiBiTiCEA, aniphaliom 

ten ejfm. isiailaa'IU— to lignifj a 
iDteeUne, tixpporled bj iu moientery, ana ae 
xribing > cnriEd line; — alio, of Ahh nenwim 
AnH anaflanafifiie, Ac. 

Am dtfil ii> used, in Surgecj, U deugnate i 
thread, carved in the form of an Asm. 


AnENHtRii pL*KT*ai!i[ro'Lia, Qmipha'liHm 
pla„tagi„lf-^lUm tfo yhinloqin'tun KQ di«i'rHn 
rarielj pl^Magi^i/oiiu^, Pla»Mn Li/i.trtrla,t. 

ANTEPHIALTIC, An'tiepbiallio. 
ANTEPILEPTIC, Anliepileptio. 

ASsMrISE, Chenopodium ambroiioldei— o. ANT ERE I 'SIS, 'from am, "njaitiil,' and c^i- 

AmlMxlKtlque. Cbenopiidium anthelmigticom — Ju,  I support' The resitlance — Ihe aolidiw— 

•. Bom Etmri, Chenopodium Bonni Hci.ricii»— o. of hone..— Ilippwratee. 

A-fy., Chenopodium Botrj^~n. «(,rf., Cbtno- ANT&RIEUR DU ifARTEAU. Laialor 

podiam iDliana — a. ?.r«i/»3«, Chenopodium ijmpani— a. dt rOniUt, Anterior aurit. 

antheJmmliiium. ASTB'RIOR, Afli'tut, from unto, 'before.' 

ANTACIDS, Aail-ati'l; Aiii{ac",da, 7««i-- BilUKte before. Gre«t eonfuBiun baa praraiieJ 

ha'fui, from ami, '•nainU,' and arida, 'aeidf.' with anatomiiti io the nae of the lermi bt/ore, 

B«B)«diai which obTiale aradii; in Ibe itomach. brhiiul, etc. Qenerally, the word amieriar it ap- 

Thej are chemical ageati, and act bj nentraliilng plied to parta ailuate before Uie median line, the 

the add. Thoae ebiefl j naed ar« BoiinDnia. oaleia bod; being in the ereet poatura, with the face 

carbonaa, eali, magneaia. mngneiin earbonaa, and palma of the hands turned forwardi, and 

Ktaaaa, potaafie bicarhunai, p. carbcnaa, aodv the feet applied longiladinBlly together. 

nrlMDiu, and t. earbonaa. They are, of courae, Astb'riob Ad'rib (IfattU). Am-iri-la'ni nnlt'- 

only pallialiTes, rtmoTing that which eiiata, not rior.Aflrahtni auric' <ilam,(F.)A«rit«Mrt amt- 

pMrentiDg Ihe formatian of more. riiHr. An^ncur di fartitlt, Zxs'malo-ori^alalrr. 

ANTAQ'ONISM, Anrn^niViniu, A<iiiVtant, A amall mDtcIa, puaing fToni the potterior part 

from am, 'agaioet,' and ayokibfiiii, 'to alrire.' of the ajgoma to tbe betix. Utt, to draw the ear 

Action in an oppoaiie direction. It appliei to the forward* and upwarda. 

aeliao of mnaelM that act in a contrary direction Antehiur Mallei, Laiator tycnpuii. 

to otbera. In M^mating tbe force of muaclei, AKTER0TICC8, Antapbrodiilac 

thi> aatM;oii\im unit be attended to. ANTErPHORBIUH, Cscalia anlcnphorbinm. 

ANTAG'ONIST, AnMjon.Vfo. A mnncle ANTEVER'SION, A«u>^r:h, Anirortr'.io. 

whose Bctioo prodocea an effect contrary to that from cinic, 'before.' and nrKri, crn.rin, 'Io turn.' 

af another mnecle. Erery muscle bai iti anta- Diiplaeemenc of the uCerua, in which the fundus 

goniit. bccaoie there ii no motion in one direc- is turned towards tbe pubea, wbilsl ila oriSce is 

tion without a eapabilily of it in another. towards the sacrum. It may bo caused by eitrn- 

ASTALllICCS, Anodyne. ordinary tiie of Ihe pelvis, pressure of Ihe viscera 

ANTAPHBODIS'lAC. Anlaph-vdii'K, Aula- on the nterui, etc.; and ia recognised by eianii- 

ANTAPOD'OSIS, from arranojrj^^i, 'I rclnm with Retroversion of t 

In eicbaoge.' The succession and return of the versio uteri, 

febrile psrloda.- Hippocralea. ANTH.ffiMOPTT'rCUg, AHtOuimaplyXtn'. 

ANTAPOPLECTICL'S, AnliapoplecUo. from nvn, 'against,' and iaxwpWi; 'aplllins 

AN'TARTHRITIC, Antiartbritic of blood.' Against trpitting of blood. A remedy 

AKTASTHENICUS, Tonic. for spitting of blood- anlri«».»i»ytcHn irmt- 

A^TASTHMATICITS. Antiarlhmnlic. dia«,). 

ANTATROPHIC, Anfn(ropIl'|-.™, AntoC™. ANTn,«MOBRnAOICU.S, Antihemorrbagic. 

dIh, Antiairop\-ica,, from am, 'against,' and ANTIIECTICIIS, Antlbcctie. 

arf,t,a, 'atrijpby.' A remedy opposed W atto. ANTli ELIT'RAO US, (F.) .in(i«.Vnr,,V,j. 

pbj or ponsumptinn. ' One of tbe pruper musclCB of the paviliou if 

ANTEBRACHIAL, aae AnUbrachial. the ear. 

ANTKCBDEN'TIA. The precursory or ANT'DELIX, An(i-.*t(,>, from «vri, 'b.-fore.' 

ANTEFLEXIO DTERI. see Anteveraion. lilage of'lbe car, in front of ihe belii, and ei. 

ANTELA'BIA, Proeiti'Io, from aati, 'before,' tending from the concha to the groove of the 

and lahin. 'the lipn.' The eitrcmily of tbe tipa. belli, where it bifurcates, 

ANTELOPE, Antilopqs. ANTIIELM IN'TIC, A>Ui-itiHiiV(ici«, Aiif.V 

ANTEMBALLOMRNUM, Soccedaneum. scofiV"., AiiMmiu'iMcH,. Anii^nhi-.t^; Jlti- 

ANTEM'BASIS, from ..n, and i^a-—, *I mln-itiru,, H'lmi»ihngo:ju.. Af.iircn«in;;«., 

tattr.' Ma'iaut ijigrrt'ni: The mutual recep- Virmifugat, Vtr'ni/a-jt, from am, 'against,' 

tioB ot boLcs. — Qaletu and 'i^/utt, 'a worm.' A remedy which de- 




ANTICOPE, Contre-etmp. 


ANTICRUSIS, Contrt'Coup, 

ANTICRUSMA, Contrt-eonp. 

ANTICUS, Anterior. 

ANTIDARTREUX, Antiherpetic 

ANTIDEIXIS, Counter-indication. 

ANTIDIARRH(E'IC, Antidiarrhce'ieut, A 
remedy for diarrhoea. Opposed to diarrhoea. 

ANTID'INIC, Antidin'ieu; Din'ie, Dtn'icut, 
from avrtf * againsty' and iivos, ' vertigo.' Opposed 
to vertif^o. 

AN'TIDOTAL, Antidota'lit, same etymon as 
antidote. Relating to an aatidote f possessed of 
the powers of an antidote. 

ANTIDOTA'RIUM, from amiorov,*An anti- 
dote.' A dispensatory. A pharmacopoeia or for- 
mnlary. Ah'tidotart was used formerly for any 
composition that had the properties of an anti- 

ANTIDOTART, see Antidotariam. 

AN'TIDOTE, An(i(/'otum, from avn, 'against, 
and Siiiafti, *I give.' Originally, this word signi- 
fied an internal remedy. It is now nsed synony- 
mously with counter-poitonf antiphar'maeumf (F.) 
Cfontre-poiwHf and signifies any remedy capable 
of combating the effect of poison. 

A Lift of reputed Antidotes, 


Iron Filings. 
Zbio Filings. 

SL Acids. 

Tannic Add. 
Acetic or Citric Acid. 

8. Salts. 

Alkalioe or Earthy Sal- 

duoride of Sodlnm. 
Hypochlorite of Soda or 

of Lime. 



CarbonatM of Ammonia. 

Carbonates of Soda. 


Carbonate of Magnesia. 

Lime Water. 



Snlphuretted Hydrogen, 

difimlTed in water. 
Salphurct of Potaasium. 

6. Haloids. 

7. BfrrALLic Oxmis. 

Hydratcd Sesqui-ozide of 

Mixed Oxides of Iron. 

8. OaoAKio SuBSTAircn. 
Albuminous Substances, 

(Albumen, Casein, and 


Animal Charcoal. 

macos — a. Mithridatium, Mithridate. 

ANTIDYNAMICA, Debilitants. 


ANTIDYSENTER'IC, Antidueenter'ieue, from 
am, 'against,' ivs, 'with difficulty,' and trrtpoPf 
'intestine.' Opposed to dysentery. 

A N T I E M E T'l C, Antemefie, Antiemet'icue, 
from am, 'against,' and i^cnxof, 'emetic' A 
remedy for vomiting. 

AntifphiaVtietu, from am, 'against,' and c^ioAnjf, 
'nightmare.' A remedy for nightmare. 

Antiepilep'ticue, from avri, 'against,' and ciri- 
Xq(//(a, 'epilepsy.' A remedy for epilepsy. 


ANTIOALAC'TIC, Antigalae'ticus, Antilac'- 
tetu, from avrt, 'agains^* and yaXa, yaXaKrof, 
'milk.' (F.) Antilaiteux, Opposed to the secre- 
tion of milk or to diseases caused by the milk. 

eoUyrium o/Antio'ond8. It was composed of 
cadmia, antimony, pepper, verdigris, gum Arabic, 
and water. 

ANTIGUA, see West Indies. 

ANTIHiEMOPTYICUS, Anthsemoptyicus. 

ANTIHEC'TIC, Antihec'ticue, Anthec'tieut, 
from am, ' against^' and Uln, * habit of body.' 

The Antikse'tieum Pora'sn ff the white ozjd of 
antimony ; also called Diaphoretfieum Jovia'U, 

ANTIHELIX, Anihelix. 

ANTIHELMINTICU8, Anthelmintic. 

ieuMf Anthamorrhag"ieui, from avri, 'against,' 
and 'Mfkeppayiu, 'hemorrhage.' That which ie 
against hemorrhage; an antihemorrhagic re- 

/t«, from am, ' against,' and 'atuoppetStg, ' hemor- 
rhoids.' A rem^y for hemorrhoids. 

ANTIHBRPET'IC, Antiherptt'inu, fh>m awn, 
'against,' and Upvts, 'herpes.' (F.) Antidartreux. 
A remedy for herpes. 

ANTIHYDROPHOB'IC, Antihydrophob'ient, 
Antilye'eue, Alye^eue, from avri, 'against,' 'vimp, 
'water,' and fofioif 'dread.' A remedy for hydro- 

ANTIHYDROP'IC, Antihydrop^ieut, Rydrop^- 
ieue, from am, 'against,' and 'o^p«*^, ' dropsy.' A 
remedy for dropsy. 

ANTIHYPNOTIC, Anthypnotic 

ANTIHYSTERIC, Anthysteric 

ANTMC'TERIC, Anti-ieter'ten; Icter^ien^ 
trova am, ' against,' and iKrtpotf 'jaundice.' A 
remedy for jaundice. 

Liquor Hydrargyri oxymuriatls. 

ANTILABIUM, Prolabinm, see Antelabla. 

ANTILACTEUS, Antigalactio. 

ANTILAITEUX, Antigalaotic. 

ANTILEP'SIS, Apprek€n'9io, from amkap- 
/?avM, ' I take hold of.' The mode of attaehing a 
bandage over a diseased part, by fixing it upon 
the sound parts. — Hippocrates. The mode of 
securing bandages, Ac, from slipping. Treat- 
ment by revulsion or derivation. 

ANTILETHAR'GIC, Antiletkar^gieus, frt>m 
am, 'against,' and XridapytKog, '^ected with 
lethargy.' A remedy for lethargy. 

ANTILITU'ICS, Antilith'iea, Litk'iea, tnm 
am, ' against,' and \iBoi, ' a stone.' A eubstanee 
that prevents the formation of calculi in the uri- 
nary organs. 

The chief antilithics — according as the caleaH 
are lithic acid or phosphatic — are alkalies or 
acids ; with revellents, especially change of air ; 
tonics, as diosma crenat4[?], and uva ursif?]. 

celebrated French medicinal spring, near Meaaz, 
in France. The waters have not been analysed; 
but astonishing and chimerioal effects have been 
ascribed to them. 

ANTILOBIUM, Antitragus, Tragus. 

ANTILOI'MIC, Antiloi'mie%u, AntiMmie, An- 
tipeetilentia'liSf from avri, ' against,' and Xec^ef, 
< the plague.' A remedy for the plague. 

ANTILO'PUS. TheAn'te^ (B.) OaaelUy 
from aiSoi, ' a flower,' and ««/>, ' the eye' — so 
called from its beautiful eye. An African animal, 
whose hoofs and horns were formerly given in 
hysteric and epileptic cases. 

ANTILYSSUS, Antihydrophobic 

ANTIMEL'ANCHOLIO, AntimelanekoVieme, 
from avri, 'against,' and /icAav;^oXia, 'melan- 
choly.' A remedy for melancholy. 

ANTIMEPHIT'IC, Ana'm epAiVtctM, from «vn, 
' against,' and mephitic, A remedy against me- 
phitic or deleterious gases. 

ANTIMUSMAT'IC, Antimiaimat*ieiu, from 
am, 'against,' and /itacpa, iitavftarot, 'miasma.' 
A remedy against miasmatic affections. 

ANTIMOINB, Antimonium — a. Beurre <f, 
Antimonium muriatum — a. Chlorure d\ Antimo- 
nium muriatum — a. Oxide cT, Algaroth— a. Oxida 
blanc cT, Antimonium diaphoreticum — a. Sov/r0 
dori d*, Antimonii sulphuretum pnecipitatum — 
a. Suture d', Antimonium — a. Sul/uri, hydrom^ 




GAT^, Corpora itriata— «. Digitomm, Piu 

APILBPSIA, Apoplczj. 

A'PIOLy Apio'luw^ Pmnlejf nU, firom opfiMi, 
'psTfley/ and oUumf 'oil.' A yellowish oilj 
liqaid, obUined from apimm pttrotMnum or 
oanUg, which, in the dote of 16 gnana, has 
been u^ed as an antiperiodio. 

APIONTA, see Kzoretion. 

API OS, Pyrai oommonis. 

APIS, Bee. 

A PI'TES, from awiw, ' ft pear.' Ptrryw-^or- 

APIUM, A. graTeolens^a.ABmi, Ammi— a. 
Anisam, Pimpinella anisum — a. CaiTi» Oamm. 

A'piDM GBAVBOUiMBt Aptum, PalwAa'piuMf 
Btli'numt Set'&li gtavtoUut, Sium gra^eoUnt sea 
opium f Smallage, (F.) Aeke. Ord. UmbelliferaB. 
iS«x. S^tL Pentandria Bigynia. The plants, 
roots, and seeds are aperient and oarminatiTe. 
StUry is a rariety of this. 

Apium Hortbnsb, a. grareolens — a. Monta- 
Dnm, Athamanta aoreos^nnm <— a. Palndapinm, 
A. Graveolens — a. Petr»am,Babon Maeedonioam. 

Apium Pbtrosbli'hum, Apium Horten'§i sea 
vulga'rif EUowli'mum [?], Grieium, Pttro^i'. 
fmm, Common Par$leyt (F.) PeniL The root — 
Petrotelinumf (Ph. U. S.) — and seeds are diaretic 
and aperient. See Apiol. 

Apidm Sium, Siam nodifloram — a. Valgare, A. 

APLAS'TIC, Aplat'tiout, from a, priratiTe, 
and wXavctHf * I form.' That which is not capable 
of forming ; or is not organizable. 

Aplxstio Elbmkitt; one which is nnsasoep- 
tible of any farther amoant of organisation. — 

APLESTIA, Inglavies, Intemperance. 

APLEU'ROS, from «, privative, and vXfvpw, 
'a rib.' One withoat ribs, or pleane. — Bippo- 
crates, Galen. 

APLOT'OMT, Aplotom'ia, from orXMr, 'sim. 
pie,' and rc^vw, * I cot' A simple incision. 

APN6e, Apnoea. 

APNEUMATOSIS, see Atelectasis. 

APNEU'MIA, from a, priv., and rvai^«*v, 'lang.' 
A monstrosity in which there is absence of longs. 

APNEUMONER'VIA, Apneumoneu'ria, from 
Ut priv., wvcvfuitpt 'lung,* and vtvpop, 'nerve.' 
Want of nervons action in the longs. 

APNEUSTIA, Apnoea, Asphyxia. 

APNCE'A, from a, privative, and wvtm, 'I re- 
spire.' (F.) ApniCf Absence of respiration, ^e- 
nira'tio ahoVita ; or insensible respiration. Also, 
Qrthopnoea. See Asphyxia. 

ApirnsA Infaxthm, AsUima Thymicom. 


APNUS, aitvwiiy same etymon. One devoid of 
respiration. An epithet applied by authors to 
cases in which the respiration is so small and 
slow, that it seems suspended. — CastellL It is 
probable, however, that the word was alwi^s ap- 
plied to the patient, not to the disease. 

APO, av«,aprefix denoting 'from, o^ off, oat' 
Henoe — 

APOBAMMA, Embamma. 

APOBAINON, Eventos. 




APOBOLE. Abortion. 


APOCAPNISMUS, Fumigation. 

APOCATASTASIS, Considentia, Restaaratio. 




APOOENO'SIB, ApotesNo'sM^ from ««•, 'oat,' 
and ccMMHf, ' evaeaattoa.' A partial ovaeaation 
according to soma, in opposition to Ceoosis, whiel 
signifies a general evaeaation. — Callen and 6wa 
dianr apply it to morbid flaxes. 

ApocBMoau, Abaraeoatio— a. Diabetes melU 
tas. Diabetes — a. PtyaUflsos mellitos, see Saliva 
tion — a. Vomitos pyrosis, Pyrosis. 



APOCHREMPSIS, Bxspaition. 

APOCH'YMA, from mx^m, * I poor oat.' A 
sort of tar, obtained from old ships, which is im- 
pregnated with chloride of sodiam. It was ased 
as a diseatient of tamoars. — Alftias, Paolo^ 


APOCLASMA, Abdaction, Apagma. 

APOCLEISIS, Asitia, Disgost. 

APOC'OPB, from an, and mrrtiir, <to eat.' 
Abscission. A woand with loss of sabstanceu 
Fracture with loss of part of a bone. Ampatation. 

APOCOPUS, Castratos. 

APOCRISIS, Contagion, Excrement, Secre- 

A^OCROUS'TIC, Apocrou^Hca sea A/>ocnw'- 
iieOf {remed'ia,) from «m, 'out,' and «^0Mf, 'I 
posh.' An astringent and repellent. — Galenas. 


APOCYESIS, Parturition. 

APOCYN, see Apocynam Oannabinnm. 

APOCYNIN, see Apocynam Cannabitiam. 

U. S.) from an, and «vi*v, 'a dog,' beeaase es- 

teemed, of old, to be fatal to dogs. 'Dog^t Bana^ 
BiUtr Dog*t Bane, Milkwfd, BiUerroot, Mon«f^ 
bioom, Catekfljf, Flgtrap, Ip'tcac, Amtr'ictm Jpe- 
cac.f (F.) Apoein gobe-moueh^, A, amer, Ord. 
ApocynacesB. Sex. S$H. Pentandria Digynia. 
The root of this plant is foond from Canada to 
Carolina. Thirty grains evacuate the stomach 
as effeotoally as two-thirds of the amoant of 
Ipecacuanha, by which name it is known in vari- 
ous parts of the Eastern States. It is ia the 
secondary list of the Pharmaoopceia of the United 

Apoothum Cahnab'indm, (Ph. U. S.) Indian 
Hemp, This American plant possesses emetic, 
cathartic, diaphoretic and diuretic properties, hss 
been strongly reoommended in dropsy, and 
has been given in deooction, — ^^ of the rcct 
boiled in three pints of water to two. A wine- 
glassful for a dose. An active principle, Ajioeya 
or Apoeynin, has been extracted fro^ the root 

Apoctmum Htpbbiobpo'uum, a variety of A« 
cannabinum, which, as well as A. androssemifo- 
lium, abounds in a milky juice. This, when ap- 
plied to the skin, produces a troublesome erap- 
tioo resembling flea-bites : hence, the plants have 
been termed, by the vojfogtnn in the Hudson's 
Bay territory, Berbet d la pwce. 

Apoctnum NoywB AMGUiB HiRSUTUM, Asole- 
pias tuberosa — a. Orange, Asdepias tnberoMk — a. 
Scandens, AUamanda. 

APODACRYT'ICUS, DtlaohrymaH'w, from 
aro, ' from,' and ^cpm*, ' I weep.' A substance, 
supposed to occasion a flow of the tears, and then 
to arrest them.— Columella, Pliny, Galenas. 


APOD'IA, from a, privative, and ve«(, wi^t, 
'afoot' Want of feet; henoe Apou9 or Apu; 
one who has no feet 

APODYTB'RIUM, ConUtt'rium, Spoliato'- 
rium, Spolia'rium, from areivu, * I Strip ofL* The 
ante-room, where the bathers stripped themselves 
in the ancient gymnasia. 




Mroti, A. lUrtor, Ae. Ths Jngalnr Ttina bkT* (Piony,) Bgdrvpitii otrOraU taralfl, ^fdrtt^ 

tlia, bj (ome, been iniled ApapUclic xiH, Fma riagii. 

opopice'itea. In JVntDw .ipjfiJerjr, JjniilKr'ia ««ita'H iM 

APaPLECTTO Cbli. PotBt apopltc'lietu. A nnuiBoiI'Ka, A. n'Myier, Sl^yU opaplarjr, as I*. 

dTily reDuinme in Che encepbJon, after (be iion wbeUrar msf be pereeptible on dfiMotlon; 

effiiiion of blood end iu subieqaenl ebiorpdon. altboagb the (wtieot niiij bive died nnder dl tb* 

APOPLKCTICOd, Antiepoplectio, ApopUclio. phenomen* thel ere chMMWrietio of apaplei/. 

APOPLEXIA, Apopleiy-*.C»Ulep<i».Cil»- A"'""' H<*T, .e« (^p-<J*-&fcii— .. of 

kp.i«-e. CtrebriJi.. .ce Apopleij-*. Cerebri, ">« He««, Heemocwdiorrbegii 

WeApopleij--».Cordii.H»nic«u'diorrb.p.- Apopl«t, ManKSs'ii, ApopUi^u, mma. 

L Hepalica, Hepmtorrhagia— a. HjdrMephalica, ?" •■ "" •■^^™™»■^■a lu len iHMntraeiiDMM - 

HydrLphiln. inlemn.^ Imeriu^hnoideall^ '"- (P-) 4p^"* «.^-...jt^ irAMrrW^-a- 

Apopleij. meningeal-e. TnUrineiiiDgulie, Apo- — S^'- Hemorrhage from tli* maDioga. of tb« 

pleiy, meningeal-a. Medullari., Apopleii* my.. I'™" o' •?""' "'"^T' K*"™"/ l"*" *• F-* 

[)liw— e. HeningBa, Apopleij, meningeaL "V^r "' J^' " 
ELrr-ici, A. MidMaU 

a Eadiit,'lU,Hamar'rhathu, Hy 
fydapuplei-ia. (F.) Apopltxit d 
Moiilt ipiniirt, ihrnnrrliasit da la Ml^Ut tpi- 

''•■■^nr".::iJffAtSui;X ^-is^-'^^^'^i^y^^'^'^Pfi. 

lire, HfmatQ-mytlU, lU^u-m,,tloTThagie, Blma- !™?!^' '"'"J 
__i__i.-_ Ti.. L :_-!: .1.- ^^r__i black coJonr. c 

Bemorrhage into Ibe epinal 

ckcolonr. Effueion of blood into Um 

the liidnj. 

ApoPuiII* N.KVOSA, Apoplexy, nenroui-*. . ^^°-^^^". BpsoDi, «• Apoplwj-* Bptnal. 

o:^'^^rhfb^JL"''''"irpTtntil' ™ at:: aIopne^si^ Kib.i«io. 

Irfexy-a. Pal- iropSoE 8..^^ 

monnm, ..e Usmoptyei—iu Renali^ Apopleiy. f^^Sg?; ^H^^^l 

renal—. Raohialie, A, myeliu«-a. Bangninea. aPOPS^HiI b'tLo™ 

He ApopUxy-e. Setow, .« Apople.j-a. Sim- aPOPTO^S^L '^m ™,™ 'I (Ul do«.' 

nlel. AnODleiT. nervouj — a. Boumodica. Ano- . APOPTO BI^ from ineiTn^ I lUl dowB. 

, L, Apopleiy, nerrouj — a, Spannodica, Apo- 

n of bandage!. — Erotiaii- 
APORRIIOE, Aporrhcck. 

Lta^on.— UolcMoB. A fkliiuf 

. . 1. Cl'thralt, Apoploiy, Hi- 
iraU — a. da Vaar, U»moi:ardiorrbBgia. 

A.FOPLESIE FOUDROYANTE. 'Tb, „,„„„„,.,„, „™„„„^ 

dering Apopleiy. A form of .popleij, whicb APOSCBM'MA, Apcc^p',!,, fraai 

U inuneo and rapidly fatal. .^y ^ j ^; ( iS7„if ^..^rd..- 

APOPLEXIE ilENlNOtE. Apople.y, me- fluid, towi^i . part. MeUetuU. 

nlogeal— o. rfe lo J/aifJi £pi«ilrt, Apopleiy, word bu been applied U> the 

■piosl. pocralei, Onltn. 

AP'OPLEXT, ApopUx'ia, 'So.) /'opiere.from AP08CBNOS , 

amtitmo. 'loetrikewitbTioleaee.' Attbepre- APOSCEPARNtS'Jrl 

aent day. the term apoplaiy is employed by many and sTiiap»>, ' a balcbet.' Wound of [be i 

wrilcra torignify I'nliriiriinl AinarrAn^e, (P.] Hi- niom, by a cutting inatrument, in vhleh a pieoa 

morrSajIt ialtnlilitllt, or every eSiuion of blood, of tho bone bu been out out, M with a faabihet. 

which eeeun eaddenly into the lubitanoe of an — QorrieDe. 

organ or tiMue. Hence, we apeik of eorefaral AP0SCKPSI8, Apoacemmft. 

apoplexy, polmonary epopleiy, Ac. Ac. For- APOB'CUASIS, Apatrhai'mia, from a»«x>{v, 

merlj it wai alwayi — and etill ii by many — 'leoarify.' Senrijlra'iion. A aligbl jnperflciBl in. 

need in a reatricted aeuao, to Bignll>, In otbfr ciiian in the akin. A leo, blood-letting.— Hippoe. 

wordi, the train of phenomene, which charao- APOS'IA, Siliw dtfn'tui, from i, privatiM. 

leriie cerebral apopleiy. Thi> dleaaee, Hamar. and *B<rit, 'drink.' Want of thiral, abeeac* of 

rioVa Ctr'ibri, Aphm'nia, Cbrw Apnptex'ia, deiire for liquida. 

Coma Api^lrx-ia. ApoplBt'ia cer'thri ta^gain'ta APOSI'TIA, from .», 'from,' and «t^, 'food.' 

■an eeriini'lr*!, EnaphalorTling"ia, SiiH'gHinU ATaraion for food. — Ualen. Bee DiignaL 

ledM, Hamntefirepk'aivm, Palpri'la. Sidera'tio, APOSH'IC, .^pwi'Cifw; tbe aame etymology, 

ApUtpt'ia,llorbmallon-itm,Oiittn. Tht<^U'gia, Any »nb»tance which deitroyi the appetite, or 

Thwplti-ia, (F.) ApopUstit, A. anbnit, Hima- tuependa hunger. 

(oi.«p*aI,>, C<,«p di tofg, ia obarscteriied by APOSPAS'MA, from «».«, ' I tear or laoe- 

diminution, or Iota of aanaation and mental ma- ^^t, (p j jirrachtmtnt A tolnlion of eonlina- 

"""'■''""''""■ "" '"--  'MIy of a ligament; JflcjiM »jpi-*>- 


colatioa and reaplration eontinning. It gene 
oontiati in preeaara upon the brain ; either 

Lod ffimoSneephalorrfia' 
no. The general progi 

ling loo light — Hippooratei. 
ift^r'lbe P'™'""- The action of a tight bindage.- 

afaaf3&. When Apopieiy li aoeomnaiiied with 

a hard, full putaa, and flnihod oonntenanea, it la APOBPONGIS'M0S, the aot of apoDging In 

eallod Apoplrx'ia lanjuin'ta, CalapS'ara Vnnia; "J purpose.— Gurr«na. 

wb«n wiib a feeble palie and pale conntenanet, APOSTALAS'UA, Apmtaj^ma, ttom n^ 

ud evidencBI of aeroaa eSuiion, Apcplti'ia t- ' from,' and rraXtim, ' I drop.' The ancient name 

ra'ta, A. piiiiiiii'ta, Strovt Apapltry, Calaph'ora for (be aaccbarine liqnor wfaloh flowa from grapet 

ll]rrfro»7>Aa''ica, £n«|)jta^jk'yniirai'/i'i, ifyitra- when not yet preued. 

lipJi'aliH actt'lut eeiitiai, HudnbKtfKalorrUt, APOB'TASIS, Ihiill an^ and imft, ' I itsi.' 




to exprets extreme weakneis of pnlee ; when the 
morements reeemble thoae of a delieate net railed 
hj the wind. 

ARANBUM, AranesB Tela. 

Ara'hbum Ulcus, AtiahiVlo: A name given 
by Paraeelsofl to a malignant, gangrenous nleer, 
extending from the feet to the legs. 

ARARA, Mjrobalanns eitrina. 

ARASCON, Nymphomania, SatyriaaiB. 

ARATRUM, Vomer. 

ARAUCARIA DOMBBTI, Dombeya exeelea. 

ARBOISE, Arbntns nnedo. 

ARBOL DE LBOHBt Oalaotodendron ntile. 

ARBOR BBNIVI, Benjamin— a. Indica, Lau- 
ma caefia — a. Maris, Coral — a. Thnrifera, Jnni- 
pens Lycia — a. Uteri YiTifieans, Palm« uteri 

Arbor Yitji, (F.) Ar6re d0 W«. A name 
giren to an arborescent appearance, obserred on 
eutting the eerebellnm longitudinally ; and which 
results from the particular arrangement of the 
white substance with the eineritions. Also, the 
^huya occidentalis. 

Arbor Vitje, Ambricah, Thuya ooddentalis — 
a. Vit» Uterinus, Pal mm uteri plioatss—a. Vitm 
of the Uterus, PalmsB uteri plieatss. 

AR'BORBS. A morbid alteration of the skin, 
which precedes its ulceration. Ruland. 

ARBORIZA'TION, Arborua'tio, (F.) Arhort- 
tationf from arbor, arborit, *a tree.' The figure 
or appearance of a tree or plant The capillary 
ressels, when injected, as in inflammation, fre- 
quenUy appear under the form of Arborisations. 

ARBOUSIER, Arbutus unedo. 

ARBRE DE VIE, Arbor Vitss. 

SIS, Hypericum baociferum. 

ARBUTUS, A. Unedo — a. Trailing, A. Ura 
ursi, Epigsea repens. 

Ar'butus Ufa Ursi, ArefotfapVyfot Uva nrti, 
Maira'nia uva urn, Ord. EricacesB. Sex SyH. 
Decandria Monogynla. (F.) Butttroile on Rai- 
n'm drOurt, The leaves— flToa C/rti, Ph. U. S.) 
—of this plant are tonic ana astringent, and have 
been employed, chiefly, in diseases of the urinary 
organs, and also as a parturifacient Dose of the 
powder from gr. xt to ^ss. The English names 
are Trailing Ar^butut, Bear^t Whortleberry or 
Bearberry, Mountain-box, Redberry, Upland 
Cranberry, Foxberry, Ckeeherberry, (Sc) ^raw- 

Ar'butus Unr'do, Ar^butu9t Andraeh'ni, Une*- 
do, U, papyra'eea, co^ap«(, (F.) Arboueier, Ar- 
boiee. A decoction of the leaves is astringent, 
and has been used in diarrhoea. 

ARC, Arch, Arcue, (F.) Are, Arcade (diminu- 
tive). Any part of the body resembliirff an arch 
in form ; as the Arch of the colon, (F. ) Are du 
colon, — the transverae portion of that intestine : 
— Arch of the Aorta, Arcue aor*tit, (F.) Cro—e 
de FAorte, Ac, the turn which the aorta takes in 
the thorax. 

ARCA ARCANORUM, Hydrargyrum— a. Cor- 
dis. Pericardium. 

ARCADE, see Arc — a. Anaetomotique, Arch, 
anastomotic — a. Crurale, Crural arch — a. Ingui- 
nale, Crural arch— o. Orbiiaire, Orbitar arch — 
a. Pubienne, Pubic arch — a. Zygomatique, Zygo- 
matic arch. 

ARCADES DENTAIRES, Dental arches — 
«. Palmairee, Palmar arches. 


Baume d^Arcvtue, A kind of soft ointment used 
in tores, eontnsions, Ac It is made by melting 
two parts of mutton 8uet» one part of hog's lard : 

turpentine and roiln, eaeh one part and a half: 
straining and agitating till cold. 

ARCANSON, Colophonia. 

ARCA'NUM, from area, 'a ehest' A saartt, 
a noifrwai, a quaeh or empir'ieal wtotPidne, (F.) 
Arcane. A remedy whose eompoeition is kepi 
secret; but whioh is reputed to poessM graat 

ARCANuif CoBAixnnrv, Hydrargyri nltrieo- 
oxydum — a. Duplieatam, Potassss sulphas — a. 
Tartari, Potassss fMMtas. 

ARCEAU, Areulus, Cradle. 

ARCEUTHOS, Juniperns oommnnis. 

ARCH, ANASTOMOTIC, (F.) Areadt AaasCa- 
wutH^ue, is the union of two vessels, which anas- 
tomose by describing a curved line. The vessels 
of the mesentery anastomose in this manner. 

Arch of thr Aorta, see Aorta — a. Crural, tee 
Crural arch — a. Femoral, see Crural arch — a. 
Gluteal, see Gluteal aponeurosis — a. Hsemsl, see 
Hsemal arch— a. Inguinal, see Crural arch— a. Or- 
bital, see Orbitar arch — a. of the Palate, see Palate 
bone — a. of the Pubis, see Pubic aroh---a. Sulnpo- 
bic, see Subpubic arch — a. Superciliary, see Su- 
perciliary arches — a. of a Vertebra, see Verte bra e 
a. Zygomatic, see Zygomatic arch. 

Archbs of thr Palatb. These ara two ia 
number on each side of the throat, one of wUeh 
is termed onlerior, the other poeierior. 

The anterior arch arises from the middle of 
the velum palati, at the side of the uvula, and is 
fixed to the edge of the base of the tongue. 

The poeterior arch has its origin, likewise, from 
the side of the uvula, and passes downwards to 
be inserted into the side of the pharynx. The 
anterior arch contains the ciroumflexus palati, 
and forms the isthmus faueium. The posterior 
arch has within it the levator palati, and be- 
tween the arches ara the tonsils. 

ARCH^'US, Areh^ue, fit>m apx^i, 'commence- 
ment,' (F.) Archie. A word invented by Basil 
Valentipe, and afterwards adopted by Paraoelsus 
and Van Helmont The latter used it for the 
internal principle of our motions and actions. 
This archsBus, according to Van Helmont, is an 
immaterial principle, existing in the seed prior 
to fecundation, and presiding over the develop- 
ment of the body, and over all organic pheno- 
mena. Besides this chief archsBus, whose seat 
Van Helmont placed in the upper orifice of tiie 
stomach, he admitted several of a subordinate 
character, which had to exeeute its orden; one, 
for instance, in each organ, to preside over its 
frinctions ; each of them being subject to anger, 
caprice, terror, and every human feeling. 

About twenty miles to the north of New Arah- 
angel, Sitka Island, on the N. W. coast of North 
America, ara some thermal sulphureous waters, 
the temperatara of one of which is upwards of 
153^ of Fahr. They ara much celebrated.— Sir 
Geo. Simpson. 

ARCHANGELICA, Laminm album— a. Ofld- 

nalis, Angelica. 

ARCHE, apxn, Imtfium, Prineip'iuwi, PrtSMr*. 
dium, Ori'go, Invafeio, The fint attack of a dis- 

ARCHECPTOMA, Prootoeele. 

ARCHJSe, Arahmus. 

ARCHELL, CANART, Lichen roccella. 

ARCHELOG^IA, from apxvf 'beginnings' and 
Xevof, <a discourse.' A treatise on fundamental 
principles — of medicine, for example. 

ARCHBN'DA. A powder of the leaves of the 
liguetrum, used by the iBgyptians after bathings 
to obviate the unpleasant odour of the feet — 
Prosper Alpinus. 

ARCHIA'TBB, Ankia^irm, /VeleaM#{ea% 


Arft Baikf Crott on**, 't^tf g ah m m 'tio. 
Tb* ■ppliMUoo of hot nad M th* kod;. Pa^ 
Wt<a [r] of UBd VM* fnraMrij OHd tn AmIW^ 


ARENO'SA rRI'NA, Sandg UHni. UriUB 
«b« it deporit*  MUdj aMflmiDL 

ARENO'SUS, Sabnlom. Alio, no* wlia pusw 


ARE'OLA. A dimiDBtlTa of Ana, (F.) Ain. 
AMlomiiU nad«rtUiid b; Anala 111* luMr- 
— - "^ n th* IbrM a " 


tfaoia «iiitiD| betWMa lu 


intwUee with «ob otbw. 

ii >Iii) applied to the calound dnla 

j7aJa, Aalot, whioh tarrou 

ndi the Dippio, AfV- 

ola papiUa-ri,, ud wbich 

u to tha olrola wr- 

earUiD VMtclai, 


>f tha imkll-poi. 

word An 

.'ola, (P.) AiirAJ.. 


ARE'OLAK, ^r»ja'ru. 

ApparMfnlng to u 

etiong wtaleh ■» 

effaotad within tba 

uKue, or iB p 

Mix— u 

AmoLiB Thsui, CallDlu TLuna. 

ABSOM'fiTBH, AroHm'gffr, Ontim'tUr, AU 

taeiom'tUr, Altoim'ttwr, Atrmtafie Baianet, ftom 

^ui(, '%b^'ud^(T^>, • tnMnire :' 1. a. 'rmanH 

ef Ugklnft.' An inatnimnit 

— lo MLI«d becaon flnt an. 

|iloy*d to iBka tha ipMiHo gn- 

Ti^ of flnldi ligfatar Ihao waiw. 

„ :.:::: Tba AwMitMr ,^Ba<imt, whl* 

IpV.VI ta the aoM luad fa PharmBo;, 

partiodlari; hi Fnoea, eoDriiu 

of B Mb* of elaai, iBifalj 

•ipaadBd IvwaMa lla lihrioc 

axtrcniw, bbiI tarmlDBtfae b*- 

low t^BBull bdl, «-  

dnmatcn, Bud tba 

■nd clvamalST. 

SUIT or 1«b4 which mttm 
II Bi B halBBat, N (bst it mB* 
rauBin Bprlgfat In U« laid. 
Thtt uba li hrnUkad with b 
nsdBBtMl mbI*. If tha flnid 
bto whigh tha AnDD«t«r li 
plnngad be buriafthu wilar, 

it litiki. Thare ira nriotu 
AraoEBMan, u tfaoaa of (ha 
Dowh, of FBbrenbeit, HIehol- 
aan,Ao. Tha ArwMMn-Ia alio 
Bailed BUrom'tttr, (F.) Arlo- 
Mfcra, PiH-tiqtuv. 

Then are »na hTdronalan 
whieb hmTB a g«i«al appHca- 
tjoa for dalamining tha Ipa- 
elBa gimTitlaa of liqnida — a* 
Pabrenhalfi, Kioh olion'i, Od;- 
too d« Horraao'i, aid tba oon. 
Kon glaaa brdnmatan. inalD- 
ding Baum*-B, Cartlar^ TwaiJ. 
dla'a, Sinatti'i, aad tha ipa- 
eiflo graTilj baidi; othars in. 
tandad for tpeolal applloatlon 
— M br aitimating the aon- 
panUiva itraBBtb ofaplrlta; Iba 
aamparatlTa dolitiliai of a;. 
rapa, olli, Ao. — a* Omj Lna. 

' Sikai'i, and Diaat'i hj. 




and hat Wm wed •• a kydngogMi. Tkf Medt 
are emplojed ui the West Indite ee a labttitate 
for ipeeaeoanha. Th^ are alio need aa a ea- 

ebaljbeate lituaie at Argenaon in DaapUny: 
need in eaees of obetmotiony jaondiee, Ae. 

ARGENT, ArgeattuB— a. Ckivrmn cT, tee Ar- 
geotum — a. Cyanuv cf, tee Argenknm — a. «l 
d^ Ammimiaqu*, dU»rur€ <f, aee Argentom— a. 
Iodmr€ d", M6 Argeatam— «. Oxid^ d*, eee Ar- 
genkam — a. PetUf Plalinafli — «k Ftve, Hydrar- 

AROSNTEBIA, PotenlUla anwrina. 

AROBNTI CULORIDUM, lee Argentam— a. 
et AmmonuB ohlwidniBy see Argentom— a. et 
Ammonia ehiomretam, lee Argeotam —a. Cja- 
nidam, Mt Argentum — a. Cjraaaretam, see Ar- 
geotam — a. lodidum, tee ArgenUim— a. lodore- 
cum, see Argenlam. 

Arobh'ti Nitras, Aryen'ium Nitra'tvm sen 
Nit'rieum, Snl urgmt'ti, (F.) Nitrate on Aa^taU 
itArffenif NiirnU of Sitter, This preparation te 
sometimes kept in erystals, the Nitrat Argmt'ti 
im cfyUatloB eoHcn'tmBf NitrmU <P Argent eryettil' 
IU4 of the Codex of Paris, Luna poUtb'ilit, Cry^ 
tmUi Luna, Arfen'tmm milfrieum cry talliea' turn, 
Nitra9 argenii eryttml'linue, Niirum luna'rif iTjf- 
drm§o'gum Bot'lei. Oenerally, however, it is in 
the fused state : and it is this which is admitted 
into most Pharmacopcnasy and whieh, besides 
the name SUrtu Arg^ui, is sailed NVtrau argen'H 
futua sea fueum, Oau^tieum luna'ri, LapU infer' 
mm* lie, Araen'tum nii'riemm fmewm, and lunar 
eauetie, (F.) NitraU tTargent fondu, Pierre t»- 

In the Pharmaeopceia of the United States, it 
is directed to be prepared as follows : — Take of 
tileer, in small piiHMS, ^ ; nitric meid, f^rii, 
dietilied water, f Jy. Mix the aoid with the 
water, and dissolve the silver in the mix tare in 
a sand bath; then orystallite, or gradaallj in- 
crease the heat, so that the resiilting salt may be 
dried. Melt this in a eraeible over a gentle fire, 
and contioae the heat nntil eballition ceases; 
then im mediately poar it into suitable moulds. 

The virtuee of nitrate of silver are tonic, and 
escharotic. It is given in chorea, epilepsy, Ac. : 
locally, it is used in varioos cases as an escha- 
rotic Dose, gr. 1-8 to gr. 1-4 in pill, three times 
a day. 

When silver is combined with iodine, it is said 
to have the same effect as the nitrate, and not to 
produce the slate colour of the surface, which is 
^t to follow the protracted ase of the latter. 

AaoBiiTi OxiDUM, see Argentum. 


AR'QENTINE, Argento'eue, same etymon as 
the next. Pertaining to silver; as an * argentine 
solution,' or solution of a salt of silver. 

ARGRariifE, Potentilla anserina. 

ARGEN'TUM, Ar'gyrut, from ofyor, 'white/ 
Silver, Lunm, Dfa'na, (F.) Argent. A solid metal 
of a shining white appearance ; insipid; inodor- 
ous; highly sonorous; malleable and ductile; 
lomewhat bard; crystallixable in triangular py- 
ramid* ; fusible a little above a red beat, and 
Tolatisable ; s. g. 10.4. Not used in medicine, 
unless in some places for silvering pills. Siltbu 
Leap, Argen'tum folia' turn, is the state in which 
it is used for this purpose. 

ARoaMTfTM DiTi'svM, metoUit eileer, in very 
iae powder, has been recommended internally in 

The Chloride {Argen'ti ehlo'ridum, Argem*- 
tmm muria^ieum sea eklorm'tum sen ealVtmm. 
Cklorure'tum Argen'ti, Oklor'mrH or Mu'riate of 
Silver, (F.) Chlormre d'Argemi); the Ctarqut; 

the loDOi (Affea'li la/didmrn, Argen'tum Joda'- 
turn, lodure'tmm Argem'H, lod'mrei of Siiuer, (F.) 
lodure dArgmUf) the Oxidb {Argen'ti ox'idmm, 
Argen'tum oxgda'twm, (F.) Oxide dArgemi),mad, 
the Chlobidb of Axmoria and Silyxr {Argen'ti 
et Ammo'nia cklo'ridum, Argen'tum muria^iemm 
amutonia'tumf Chiorwr^tum Argen'ti et Amtmtf" 
nia, CMo'rurei of Silver and Ammonia, Ammio- 
nio^ekloride of Silver, (F.) Chlorure d Argent s( 
cTAsuROfitagueXhave been used in syphilis. At 
firet» these different preparations were adminis- 
tered iatraleptically on the gums ; the ehloridt, 
the cyanide and the iodide in the dose of l-13th 
of a graia; the chloride of silver and ammonia 
in the dose of l-14th of a grain, and the oxide of 
silver and divided silver in the deee of l-8th and 
l-4th of a grain. M. Serre, of Montpellier, who 
made many trials with them, soon found that 
these doees were too small ; he therefore raised 
that of tba ehloride to 1-lOth, and of the iodide 
to l-8th of a grain, withont any inconvenience 
resulting. The dote of the other preparations was 
likewise increased in a similar ratio. M. Serre 
extols the preparations of silver — used internally 
as well as iatraleptically — as aatisyphilities, bat 
they are not to be depended upon. 

The Cgatmret or CganieU of Silver, Argem'H 
Ogamure'tum sen Ogan'idum, Argen'tum cvaao^e- 
na'tnm, (F.) C^anure Sargent, is thus directed 
to be prepared in the Ph. U. S. (1842,) Argemt. 
Nit, 5xv, Acid Hgdroegan., Aq, deetillaL i& 0). 
Having dissolved the nitrate of silver In the 
water, add the hydrocyanic acid, and mix thenu 
Wash the precipitate with distilled water and dry 
it. In the last edition of the Pharmaeopesia, 
(1861,) it is direeted to be prepared as follows: — 
Aicrals of Silver, dissolved in diMiUed water, is 
put into a tobulated glass reoeiver; Feroeganuret 
of Potaeeium, dissolved in dietiUed water, is pat 
into a tubulated retort, previously adapted to the 
receiver. Dilute SulfJkuric Acid is added to the 
solution in the retort; and, by means of a sand- 
bath and a moderate heat, distillation is cairied 
on nntil the liquid that passes over no longer 
produeee a precipitate in the receiver. The pre- 
cipitate is then washed with distilled water, and 

The Oxide of Silver, Argen'ti Ox'idum, has 
been introduced into the last edition of the Ph. 
U. S. (1851). It is made by precipitating a solu- 
tion of the Nitrate of Silver by eolution of Po' 
(oMo, drying the precipitate. 

AROBirrux Chloratuv, see Argentum -~ a. 
Cyanogenatum, see Argentum — a. Fugitivum, 
Hydrargyrum — a. Fusum, Hydrargyrum — a. 
lodatum, see Argentum — a. Liquidum, Hydrar- 
gyrum — a. Mobile, Hydnirgynim — a. Mnriatl- 
cum, see Argentum — a. Muriatioum Ammonia- 
turn, see Argentum — a.Oxydatum, see Argentnm 
— a. Salitum, see Argentum-Hu Vivnm, Hydrar- 

ARGIL, PURE, Argilla pnra. 

AROILB 00HREU8E PALB, Bolns Alba. 

a. Bolus rubra, Bole Armenian — a. Ferrnginea 
rubra, Bole Armenian — a. Kalisnlphurica, Ahi- 
men — a. Pallida, Bolus ^ba. 

Aroilla Pcra, Terra Alu'minie sen hola'rit, 
sea argiUa'eea pura sea depura'ta seu hgdra'ta, 
Alu'mina pura sen depura'ta^ Ox'idum alumin'ii, 
pure Argil or Alumina, (F.) Alumine faetiee* 
This substance, which is prepared by drying alum 
and exposing it, for twenty or twenty-five mi- 
nutes, to a red heat, nntil the sntphurio acid is 
driven off, has been recommended in indigestion 
as antacid, as well as in vomiting and diarrhoea 
aecompanied with acidity. The dose to a very 
young child is ttam^^n to 5J ; to older children 
U from 3J to Z^' 


and ha« been u»ed as & tf j-^iT*^. T 
arc etn|>!>>yed in tUe Wcr: li ^ r -. 
f'.-r i{».-i:iiouauha. Titj" *.-: •..• «.-- 

AlUi ICXSOX. MIXEFa^l T . " :.. 

ch;ilvbv;iic :iiituate a: .--*.■••; • . :. 

UeC'l in easei* of ub&cr«.; i. u^ 

Ai:tit:XT, Ari:fEt-=— r. 

irOlitlllU fl. Cyan' •: ' -r- i.T. 

li' .{•iinftuuufHt, t4 ;■• •• i -- - - 
lufitiip ti\ t«.*" Arj- "1- — •- 
gi'iitiirii — ri. y*» ? • r. r _L .- uz — . 
'AKiiKXTERU. ? •::.:: — _ 

ARJiKXTICHl • 1^  J. - _-. - 
et A(ijmoii:£e .". r : i j. -r- _r7 - 
Ainiuoitiiv i-ji !"»:-.- -I'-u. — . -:• - -.. - 

nidiitu, fcc-i Arjni'.r: — « --.:•• 

irtrnlum — H. I'l ::. ?.-• i.-rc_.«. — 

tuiii. .-ff Ar«:»-':li-i 

Akr.KN'ri X:?-- i* ^ 

'i' Ai'tf itt, Sifr>i** • ■■- ~. 

poia^'titii«>.<( kcj't .L ••7' 1. 1. 
1/1 *:c>fstnV Iu4 r'fiT'*. ' •* _ •'" 

M'/i Lhihx, -I''/' •• 'fc . I .' - - 

Xitrat ttr'jtnt' '.fff » «... ," •• 
c/rrt<'/o'i/ii»ii B'jY Li:. .-• : -^_  t 

the lu^c'l * : i- ; • . ii. - 
into iniA-l Pa»r:L*- • ".u. i.. 
the HMUie Xitni* a •.- «.• .• c*.. - 

Ha'it*, Artjdi't:-. 1 r i.» . 


In the Pharni»c:-.» .1 . • • 
u directed ly r.* jrtiK-c:. m . • - 
tiieer, in (iicail ;• -"es =: • •• 
nUdifni Kuttr, i^.. >;_: ;. ^ 
water, and di^«■•Jrv :i,* *.. -r- .. . 
a «aud bath: ibeL r^^u...!*-. • -^ . 
erea-ic the heat. &'. iLi*' ;:.• •«- .... 
drie«i. Melt this vl a Trrftfi- .- ^. 
and continue the Lvu* -ji : r . 
then iuiinediatelv puu* : ;*.• •!,.» 

The virtu* t of niira;- v s. •' 
Mcharotic. It i« fr:TeL i: •.^••r-. - 
locally, it i« u&ed il VMnuL bw» 
rotip. I>u«e. gr. 1-? I* c: -- . . 
a day. 

When silver i« tomuvuv*. *.. ,^ . 
to have the same effect m- u- •. 4.. 
produce the ulate coi<>ttr 1 ...• ...... 

apt Ui fuUuw the pnii»ekr. a^ _ _ 


AR'GENTINE. A'ymii.OT. «»_ 
the Best. Pertainiflif ii> tw** . » . 
•olatba,' or MlatMB •! fci^, k. «. 

AnsKiiTiif R, PoMBtilta m^- 

ARGEN'TUlLilryv.,.. «_. 
Siher, Lumm, IMc'ml 'f . 
of » thining while 
ou; highly 
•ODCwbrnt bvd; err^r.- 
nuBidai fusible ?. 
volmllBible ; t. a 
«BtfM in some • 
Leaf, Argen'f'- 
II it Bted ff 'r - 

Im powder 




- >i>m6 
^ per- 

:; tubed 


:(li different 

'I c.ipgieum, 

■;i<'('o, and of 

-Aiih the poi- 

. I' formidable 

iiplians, Miua- 

 ! T<ehudi. 

• t.i'trKf Am'yhtm 

The ferula of 

i'tnn'cfat Mnranta 

■1% which, like all 

.::ive,whon prepared 

• at Florida arrow root 

■'••jriftt'Un or Z.pu'mihi^ 

• ::n't'a* ; Ih-rmmln arrow 

•II Mnrnuta nrutuiinnt'tn. 

••.■•II as tho farina, is known 

■s under the name t'ounti or 

. Ainslie. an excellent kind of 

I'Hrt.'d in Travancore fn»in the 

i.tjliutti/olia, Ord. ZinKihcrao»'a.\ 

••.' Hotfe is made by rubbinj* arrow 

:li a little cvld tratrr, in a basin, 

'!-.e back of a spoon, until it U roin- 

. i with the water; then pouring; hoiU 

 t • r it, stirrin)^ asiiiduously until a soft, 

. . tonacious inucila>;e in fornuMl ; and, 

iiin;; for five minutes. A tnblc^poonful 

w niui powder i» liuflioient to makf a pint 

• ■l<i;;e. It may be mudorately »<woctened ; 

: ^Mnc or lemon juice may bu added. 

^Vi'h milk also it forms a bbuui and nutritions 

■'•■•if of diet. 

A uuuw Root, Brazilia!C The fccula of Ja- 
•>jjha JIanihot, 





ARMUS, Humenis — a. Snmmaiy Aeromion. 

ARNy Alnofl glatinoML 

ARNALD'IA, ArnaMtV. A diaeMe, whioh 
appear* to hare prevailed in England at one 
time, but whose origin and natore are nnknown. 
It waa accompanied with lots of hair ; and, by 
ffome, is supposed to have been Syphilis. '' Deinde 
otorqae Rex inoidit in SBgritadinem, qnam Ar- 
naldiam vocant, in qua ipsi naqae ad mortem 
labormntes^capiilos snos deposnemnt." — Rogema 
HoredeoQf y in Ricardo L, oitod by Dn Cange. 

AR'NICA MONTA'NA. DeriTation unoer- 
tain. Arnica, Lt*tp<ird^9 Bant, Doron'ieum Oer» 
wMu'icum sea Oppotitifo'lium sea Planta&^inu 
foliOf AHniea Plaueimt, AlWwMf Ao''jfru9, 
DiureficOf Panaee'a lap§o'rum, Ptar'miea moti- 
ta'na, Caltka sea CaUn'dula Alpi'na, Nardut 
Cel'tiea aVtera, (F.) Ami<nyt, Bitoine oa Tabae 
de§ Montaane*, Tabae (Um Vo§get, Tabae oa Bi' 
taint dea Savojfardt, Doronie vAUemagne, Plan- 
tain oa Sowei det Alpet, Sex. SjftU Syngenesia 
Polygamia superflaa. Ord, CompositSB. The 
plant and flowers {Arnica, Ph. U. S.) are oonsi- 
dered, or have been considered, narcotic, stimu- 
lant, emmeoagogue, Ac; and, as each, hare been 
giren in amaurosis, paralysis, all nerrous afTeo- 
taons, rheumatism, gouty chlorosis, Ac. Dose, 
gr. T to X, in powder. In large doses it is dele- 

Arnica Kudicaulis and A. Molus are sup- 
posed to hare medical virtues like the lasL 

Arnica Plauensis, Arnica montana — a. Spuria, 
Inula dysenterica — a. Suedensis, Inula dysen- 

ARNIQUEt Arnica montana. 


ARNOTT'S DILATOR, see Dilator, Amotfs. 

ARXUT, Bunium bulbocastanum. 

ARO'MA, Ar'tjfma, 'perfume :' {api, intonsire, 
and •vmr or oi^n, * odour,' or from «pM, ' to make 
fitting or agreeable/) Spir'itue Rector, (F.) 
ArSme. The odorous part of plants. An ema- 
nation — frequently imponderable — from bodies, 
which acts on the organ of smell, and Taries with 
the body exhaling it. 

AROAfATE, Aromatic, 

AROM AT'IC, Arofnat'icue, (F.) Aromate, Any 
odoriferous substance obtained from the regetable 
kingdom which conUdns much Tolatile oil, or a 
light and expansible resin. Aromatics are used 
in perfumes, io seasoning, and embalming. In 
medicine they are employed as sUmulants. Gin- 
ger, cionamon, cardamoms, mint, Ac, belong to 
this clafff. 

AR'OMATIZE, (F.) Aromatieer. To add to a 
mixture or potion some aromatic, to mask its 
taste or render it more agreeable. Such mix- 
ture is then said to be aromatized. 

AROMATOPO'LA, from opw/io, <an odour,' 
and irwXiM, * I sell.' An apothecary or druggisL 
Ooe who sells spices. 

ARON, Arum. 

AROPH. A barbarous word, which had vari- 
ous significations with the ancients. Paracelsus 
employed it to designate a lithonthriptic remedy. 
The maodragora, according to some. Also, a 
mixture of bread, saffron, and wine. — Van Bel- 

Aroph Paracelsi, Ferrum ammoniatum. 

AHQUEBUSADE, EAU U, Aqna Iraiima*'- 
tea Thede'nii seu Thedia'na sen eelopeta'ria sou 
vuittera'ria seu catapulta'ruMf Mietu'ra vulnera'- 
ria ac"ida. A sort of vulnerary wator, distilled 
from a farrago of aromatic plants. Roeemary, 
Ibiss; millefuil, thyme, each Ibss; Proof epirit, 2 
gallons — distil a gallon. This is one form. 

ARR, Cicatrix. 

ARRABON, Arraphon. 

ARRACHEMKIfT (F.), from arraeUr, <to 
tear out,' Apoepae^ma, Abrup'tio, AvuVeio. Aet 
of separating a part of the body by tearing it from 
the bonds connecting it with others. Bvnlsion. 

Arraehentent \m applied to eertain operations, 
as to the extraetion of a tooth, the extirp<Uion e/ 
apolffpue, Ac 

ARRACK, Araok. See Spirit 

AR'RAPHON, Ar'rabon, from a, priv., and 
p«^9, 'a suture,' — 'without sutare.' A term 
applied to the cranium when it presents no 

ARRECTIO, Erection. 

ARRED, see Scar. 

ARREPTIO, Insanity. 

ARRESTA BOVIS, Ononis spinosa. 


ARR£TE-B(EUF, Ononis spinosa. 

ARRH(E'A, from a, priv., and ptm, <I flow.' 
The suppression of any flux. Amenorrhosa. 



ARRHOSTIA, Disease, Infirmity. 

ARRHTTHMUS, Cacorrhythmus. 

ARRIBA, Geoffnea vermifriga. 

ARRfiRE-BO UGHE, Phaiynx — a. -Deni, 
see Dentition — a. -Faix, Secundines. 

ARRliRE-OOUT (F.), 'after taste.' The 
taste left by certain bodies in the mouth for some 
time after they have been swallowed, owing per- 
haps to the papillss of the mouth having imbibed 
the savoury substance. 

ARRIMrES NARINES, Nares, posterior. 

AR ROCHE, Atriplez hortensis — a. Puamt, 
Chenopodium vulvaria. 

ARROSEMENT, Aspersion. 

ARROWHEAD, Sagitteria variabilis. 

ARROW LEAF, Sagittaria variabilis. 

ARROW POISON. This differs with different 
tribes of Indians. By some, the poison capsicum, 
and infusions of a strong kind of tobacco, and of 
euphorbiaoesB are mixed together, with the poi- 
sonous emmet, and the teeth of the formidable 
serpent, called, by the Peruvian Indians, ATtMo- 
maru or Jergon — Laehetit pieta of Tschudi. 

ARROW ROOT, Fee'ula Ifaran'tei, Am'ylum 
maranta'eeum seu Ameriea'num. The fecula of 
the rhizoma of Maran'ta Arundina'eea, Maranta 
rPh. U. S.), Ord. MarantaoesB, which, like all 
reoulss, is emollient and nutritive, when prepared 
with water, milk, Ac 

Dr. Carson has shown, that Florida arrow root 
is derived from Za'mia integrifo'lia or Z.pu'mila, 
Sugar pine, Ord, Cycadacese ; Bermuda arrow 
root being obtsdned from Maranta arundinacea, 
Florida arrow root, as well as the farina, is known 
in the Southern States under the name Coonti or 

According to Dr. Ainslie, an excellent kind of 
arrow root is prepared in Travancore from the 
root of Curcuma angueti/oliaf Ord, Zingiberacess. 

Arrow root mucilage is made by rubbing arrow 
root powder with a little cold water^ in a basin, 
by means of the back of a spoon, until it is com- 
pletely mixed with the water ; then pouring boiU 
ing water over it, sUrring assiduously until a soft, 
gelatinous, tenacious mucilage is formed; and, 
lastly, boiling for five minutes. A teblespoonful 
of arrow root powder is sufficient to make a pint 
of mucilage. It may be moderately sweetened ; 
and wine or lemon Juice may be added. 

With milk also it forms a bland and nutritiona 
article of diet 

Arrow Root, Braxujas. The fecula of Ja- 
tropha ManihoL 




Ii«; aolaUt in water, akobo]* ud oUf tryftal- 
IUaUo IB regttUr ootebtdnmi. It is tlUi tlwt k 
meaot bj the nwoM arMDiOy •• oonmoDlj oied. 

Arsbsi'icum Album Subuma'tvm, SMimttd 
Oxide of Ar9€n%af ie the one employeid in aedi- 
cine. It U toote and eeobmrotiot and it iJbe aoat 
▼indent of mineral p<^Mna. It ie need in inter- 
mittente,periodiealbeadaeha,neiiroiie«,Ao. Doee, 
gr. one-tenth tp ona-eichth. in pilL Bet Poiaon% 

Arskxicum lonATVMy Ananie^ lodida of —a. 
Rabmm fiMtitlam, Realgar. 

ARSENIS POTASSJ^ Arwnita of protoxide 
of potaasiam — a. Potaua aqaoeni, Liquor anani- 
ealia— a. Potaeea liqaidna, Liqoor araenioalia. 

AR'SEXITS, Ar'Miiie. A ealt^ formed bj a 
eombination of the anaaioiis aeid with a aalifl- 
able baee. 

AR'asum or Protoz'idb or PoTAs'annr, Pro- 
fo-or'Miiir* of Pota$'9imn, Ar*§mU€ of Poiama, 
Ar^9€m§ Pottu^m. An anoryftailiiable and oo> 
lourleia ealt, which forma the baiis of the Uqwor 
oracaiea/ui, which aee. 

AaaBNtn or QuinA, Qnini« araenia. 

ARSB^MART, BIXINa, Polygonam hydn^- 

ART, HEALING, Are Smum^di, MtdicVmm. 
The appropriate application of the preoepte of 
the beet pb jeiciane, and of the raralCa of ezpari- 
enee to the treatment of diaease. 

Abt, YKTBaiirABT, Veterinary art 

AR'TABS, fnfin. Name of a Penian me». 
ittra for dry eabatanoei, in nie with the anelenta, 
eqoal at timet, to 6 modii : at othera, to 8 ; and 
at otbere, again, to 7.— Galen. 


These German waters hare been moch recom- 
mended in hyturia, goat, palty, Ac Their 
physical or chemical properttes bafc not been 

ARTEMISIA, AnaetVrion. Ord. Compositss. 
Galled after a queen of the name, who first em- 
ployed it; or from Aprr/iir, * Diana/ becaose it 
was formerly used in diseases of women, orer 
whom she presided. The Gauls called it Brieu- 

Artbmis'ia ABBOT'AinjM, Abrofanum, Ahrof- 
9mum, Ahrot'anum Oathmm sen Mat, Abratkan, 
Sontk'emwood, OldwHtn, Slovenwood, (F.) Ahro- 
Ume, Auronet Aurone wtdU, Aurone det jar din; 
Garderobe, Citronelle. Supposed to be possessed 
of ftimuUnt properties. 

Oil of Somtkemwood, O'leum Abrofani, (P.) 
ffmite d' Aurone, possesses the aromatic proper- 
ties of the plant. 

Artbmis'ia ABSiH'THivir, Abein'thiwn, A, vul- 
gn'ri, Apein'ikitm, BarypVeron, Common Worm- 
wood, Wormit, f P.) Abeinthe, Properties : — tonic 
and anthelmintic The Oil of Wormwood, O^Uum 
Ahein'tkii, (P.) HuiU <f Atei'nMe, contains the 
aromatic virtues of the plant 

Abtbmibia AruA, a Sooth African species, is 
tonic, antispasmodic and anthelmintic ; and has 
been used in debility of the stomach, Tisceral ob- 
structions, jaundice and hypochondriasis. It is 
taken in infusion, decoction and tincture A 
strong infusion is used by the Cape Colonists as 
a ooUyrium in weakness of the eyes ; and the 
pounded leaves and stalks are employed as die- 
eatients in oedema and sogillations. 

Abtbmisia Alba, A. Santonica— a. Balaamita, 
A. Pontica. 

Abtemisia BiEJs'ns, Biennial Wormmood; in- 
Abtbmibia Botbti, Cbanopodium aabrosi- 

AnnMiB'u OAMPaa'TBiB. FUld SamOmumood, 

(F.) Aurone dee Okampe, Thia poaaaaaw th§ 
f aame properties as A. ALbrot'immm, 

AnnifiaiA GAHAnsBaUy Canada Wonnwood— 
a. Caudata: indigenous. 

Abtbmibia Cbbbopomum, Chenopodinm b»- 

Abtmhuia CmmB'BiB, A. /a'cfiea, A. JTocm. 
From this the Chinese form their mozas. 

Abtbmibia Cobtba grows in Persiay Aain 
Minor, and other parts of the Baat 

Abtbmibia DnAOuyovLUB, Tor'a^oii, (F.) Ar* 
mtoiee eetragon, JEetragom, Virtnes:— the same 
aa the last. The leaves ara mach used to season 
food, especially in the form of Etftragon vin'egar. 

Abtbmib'ia Glaoia'ub, SUkjf Wormwood/ 

Abtbmibia Ibdioa, Artemiua Chinensisy A. 

Abtbmibia Jvda'ioa, grows in Palaatine, Ara- 
bia, China, Cochin China, and Northern Africa. 

Abtsmibia Lbptophtlla, a. Pontica ; 

Abtbmisu Maut'ima, Abein'th'mm Marifnwm 
sen Marii'imum, Sea Wormwood, Maritime SouA' 

Abtbmibia Moza, A. Chinanms; 

Abtbhb'ia Pom'tioa, a. J^osia'aa sen TenimU 
fo'Ua seu BaUawU'ta sea LeptopkyVla, Abeiniki- 
am Pon'tioum sen /^osmi'iiiijii, JBoaiaa ITormieood^ 
Leeeer Wonnwood, possess like Tirtaes ; — aa well 

Abtbmibia Romajta, A. Pontica; 

Abtbmibia Rubra, A. Santonica; and 

Abtbmib'u Rupbb'tiiib, Creeping Wormwood, 
Gen'ipi albmn, (F.) Artnoiee bUme, 04nipi blane. 
This variety has aromatic Tirtnes, and is used in 
intermittents, and in amenorrhoea. 

Abtbmib'ia Sahtob'ioa, Santonfieum, Canni 
Herba, Okammeedrie, Ckantmcyparie'eue, Abein'm 
thinm Santon'ieum, Seuunti'na, Xantoli'nei, Seke- 
baAr'fibum, Sina sen Cina Xeeoa'fMO, Tarta'riam 
SomiVemwooilf (F.) Barbotine, From this and 
other speciee of absinthium is obtained the so- 
called SeoMn eontra ^ermee seu Contra seu Zedo^ 
a'rim seu Santom'iei seu Cinm, Hagioeperm'um, 
Sa$tetum Semen, Wormeeed, which do not consist 
of seeds, but of broken peduncles. Virtues : •— 
anthelmintic and stimulant. Dose, gr. z. to 3) 
in powder. Its active principle is San'tonin, the 
dose of which is from 2 to 5 grains in the day^ 
for a child six or eight years of age. 

Abtbmibia TENUirouA, A. Pontica. 

Abtbmib'ia VuLaA'ais, Artemie'ia rubra el 
alba, Cin'gulum Saneti Joan'nie, Mater Herba*' 
rum, Berenieecum, Bubaeteeor'dium, Oanapa'eia, 
Mugwort, (P.) Armoiee ordinaire, A. Commune, 
Herbe de Saint Jean, Ceinture ou Couronne do 
Saint Jean. This, as well as some other varie- 
tiee, poseesses the general tonic virtuee of the 
ArtemisisB. Artemisia vulgaris has been highly 
extolled by the Germans in cases of epilcpey. 
Dose of the powder, in the 24 hours, from ^ss to 

ART^RB, Artery-<i. BraehiaU, Brachial ar- 
tery — a. Braekio-cfpkalique, Innominata arteria 
— a. Bronckique, Bronchial artery — a. Ciliaire, 
Ciliary artery — a. Ctitorienne: see Clitoris — a. 
Creole: see Colic arteries — a. Collatirale du 
eoude, Anastomoticas magnus ramus — a. OotlatS- 
rale exteme, Arteria profunda humeri — a. CoUa- 
lirale interne, Anastomoticns magnus ramus — a, 
Corottaire dee Uvree, Labial artery— a. Coronaire 
Stomaekique, Coronary artery — a. Crurale, Crural 
artery — a. Deuxiime dee tkoraeiquee, Artmia tho- 
raciea externa inferior — a. tpineuee. Meningeal 
artery,middle— a./Vmoro-jMp/«r^,Ischiatic artery 
—a. Feeeihre, Gluteal artery — a. Oaetrique droiie, 

Cttite, Pyloric artery — o. Outturo-mateilMre, 
axillary artery, internal— a. Honteuee ettteme, 
Pudic, extemali artery — a. Monteuee interne, Pa- 




ARTHROMBOLB, firom mp^pow, and $aXX*», 
'1 cut.' Coaptation, rednetion. Reduction of 
a Inxated or fHustored bone. 

ARTIIROMBNINGITIS, Meningarthrocaee. 
ARTHRON, 'a joint' The ancients used the 
word Arthron for the artidflation of bonee with 
motion, in oppoeition to S^phyti*, or articula- 
tion without motion. 
ARTHRONALQIA, Arthrodynia. 
ARTHRON'CUS, ArfiropAv'ma, from m^^pov, 
'a joint,' and •ynt, 'a swelling.' Tumefaction 
of a jnint. 
ARTHROP'ATHT, ArthrojxUhi'a, from t^fw, 
<a joint,' and wm^f, 'affection.' A disease of the 

ARTHROPHLOOO'SIS, from ap^ftop, <a joint,' 
and #Xfyw, 'I bum:' AnhriUit, 0»tarthro'9U. 
Inflammation of the joints. 


see Adenochondrins. 

ARTHROPYO'SIS, Arthnmempye'M, from 
«^^v, 'a joint,' and mw, 'pus.' Suppuration 
or abnoeiis of the joints. 


ARTHRO'SIA, from a^pom, 'I articulate.' 
Arthriti9, (of some). Inflammation, mostly con- 
fined to Uie joints; severely painful ; occasionally 
extending to the surrounding muscles. A genus 
of diseases in the Nmology of Good, including 
MeuwuttitMy Ooutf Articular injlammation, Joint- 
aefte, Ae, 

Arthrobta AciTTA, Rheumatism, acute — a. 
Chronica, Rheumatism, chronic — a. Lumborum, 
Lombaro — a. Podagra, Gout — a. Podagra com- 
plieata,N}oot (retrograde) — a. Podagra larrata. 
Gout (atonic) — a. Podagra regnlaris, Gout (re- 

ARTHROSIS, Articulation. 
ARTUROSPON'OUS, from ap5pov, 'a joint,' 
ad 9W9yytt <a sponge.' A white, ftingous tu- 

of the joints. 
ARTHROTRAU'MA, from «p^/»w, 'a joint,' 
and rpavfiai * a wound.' A wound of a joint. 

AR'TIA. According to some, this word is sy- 
nonymous with apr^pm; others use it synony- 
mously with Trachea. 

ARTICHAUT, Cynara scolymus. 
ARTICHOKE, Cynara scolymus. 
ARTICLE, Articulation— a. of Death, see 
Psych orafccs. 
ARTICOCALUS, Cynara scolymus. 
ARTICULAR, Artieula'rit, (F.) ArHculaire, 
from artM, *u joint;' articvlwn, *a small joint' 
That which relates to the articulations— as the 
articular eapnUet^ Ac 

Articular Artbriks of tbb Arm, Circumflex 
arteries of the arm. 

Artic'ular Ar'tvrtes or thb Kitrb arise 
from the popliteal artery, and surround the tibio- 
femoral articulation. Although of a small size, 
they are important, as they furnish blood to the 
lower extremity after the operation for popliteal 
aneurism. They are distinguished into tuperior 
and inferior. The tnperior articular arteriety 
popliteal articular arterieHf are commonly three 
in number; one of which is internal, another ex- 
ternal, nnd another middle, the at^ygoua artie'- 
nlar, Tbe first, Ramu» anaetomot'ictu maqnue, 
anastomoses by one branch with the external cir- 
cumflex, and by another with the external supe- 
rior articular. The weeond anastomoses with the 
external circumflex, the superior internal arti- 
cular, and the inflsrior external articular; and 
the tkird is distributed within the joint The in- 
fericr articular €trtaHm ar« two in number : an 


internal and external. The former anastomoses 
with the internal superior articular and the ex- 
ternal inferior articular. The latter anastomoses 
with the recurrent branch of the anterior tibial, 
and tb« external superior articular. To each 
articular artery there is an articular nerve, 

Artic'ular Facettbs' are the contiguous 
surfaces, by means of which the bones are arti- 

Articular Procbsses, see Yertebrsd. 

Artic'ular Veiks of the knee follow the 
same course as the arteries. 

ARTICULATED, Artieula'tue, (F.) Articuli, 
same etymon as Articulation. Provided with, or 
united by, articulations ; as an ' articulated skele- 
ton.' See Skeleton, articulated ; and Voice, ar- 

ARTICULATIO, Articulation— a. Artificialis, 
Pseudarthrosis — a. Notha, Pseudartbrosis. 

ARTICULA'TION, Joint, Articula'tio, Ar- 
thro'eit, Aeeartkro'eie, Artie'ulue, Junetu'ra, Colop 
Conjunc'tio, Nodue, Commietu'ra, Compa'gee, 
Syntax^ie, ffar'mue, Vertic'ula, Vcrtic'ulue, Ver^ 
tic^ulum, (F.) Articulation, Article. By some of 
the French surgeons and anatomists, article is 
restricted more particularly to a movable articu- 
lation. Same etymon. The union of bones with 
each other, as well as the kind of union. 

tablb of abticulatiohs. 

Articulations are generally divided into J9far- 
throeee or movable articulations, and SynoT' 
lAroses or immovable. 

Diartkroia, • 


1. Amphiarthronis. 

2. Biarthroais, orbteu- f Bnarthroals. 
lar Tafue. ( Arthrodia. 

8. Alt«matire or Ginglymus, whidk 

admits of varietlea. 
1. Suture. 
'2. Harmony. 
8. Gomphoaiii. 
4. Schindyleeis. 

The articulations are subject to a number of 
diseases, which are generally somewhat severe. 
These may be physical, as wounds, sprains, luxa- 
tions, Ac. ; or they may be organic, as ankylosis, 
extraneous bodies, caries, rheumatism, gout, hy- 
drarthroses, arthropyosis, Ac. 

Articulation means also the combination of 
letters which constitute words. See Voice. 

Articulation, False, Puudarthro'eie, Artie' - 
ulu9 falaut, (F.) A, fawtee. A, accidentelle, A. 
eontre nature, A. anormale, A f alee joint, formed 
between fragments of bone, that have remained 
ununited; or between a luxated bone and the 
surrounding parts. 

Pseudartbrosis — a, en Chamiire, Ginglymus — a. 
de la Hauche, Coxo-femoral articulation. 

ges of the fingers — a. Digitorum pedis, Phalanges 
of the toes. 

ARTICULO MORTIS, see Psychorages — a. 
Spinalis, Semispinalis colli. 

ARTICULUS NOVUS, Pseudarthrosis — a. 
Praeternaturalis, Pseudarthrosis — a. Spuriufi, 

ARTIFICIAL, Artificia'lie, (F.) Artificiel, 
from are, artia, 'art,' and facere, 'to make.' 
That which is formed by art 

Artificial Eyes are usually made of enamel« 
and represent a sort of hollow hemisphere, which 
is applied beneath the eyelids, when the eye is 

Artificial Tebth are made of ivory, poroa- 
lain, Ac. 

Piicee d*Anatomi« ArtifieielUe, are prepam- 
tiuns of anatomy, modelled in wax, plaslet, ^^ 
per, Ac 




ARTISCOCCUS UBVIB; Cynara soolymos. 
ARTIS'CUS, from apros, 'bread.' See Tro- 
chiBoas. A trooh of the ihape of a small loafl 
Alio, and especially, a trooh made of Tipers. 

ARTOCARPUS. The Bread-fruit Tree, (F.) 
Jaquier, from apr^t, 'bread,' and Kapwot, 'frait.' 
A Polynesian tree, so called beoaase the fruit, 
which is milky, and Juicy, supplies the place of 
bread to the inhabitants. It grows to the height 
of 40 feet 
Artocarpus IiVTBORirouA, Caoutchouc 
ARTOC'REAS, from mpret, * bread,' and gptas, 
* flesh.' A kind of nourishing food made of va- 
rious aliments boiled together. — Galen. 

ARTOO'ALA, from ufrot, 'bread/ and vaXo, 
' milk.' An alimentary preparatiou of breaa and 
milk. A poultice. 

ARTOM'KLI, from «fro(, 'bread,' and ficXi, 
'honey.' A cataplasm of bread and honey. — 

ARTUS, Membrura. 

ARTTMA, Aroma, Condiment 

ARUM, A. maoulatum, and A. triphyllum — a. 
Americanum betas foliis, Dracontium foetidum. 

Arum Dracon'tium, Anea'ma draeon'tiuwi, 
Oreen Dragon; indigenous, has probably the 
same medical properties as A. triphyllum. 

Arum Dracux'culus, A, polyphyVlumf Dra- 
enn'culue wlyphyVluMy Colubri'na Draoon'tia, 
Erva de Sancta JIaria, Oiy'arue eerpenta'ria, 
Serpenta'ria Oallo'ruM, Family, Aracese. iSese. 
Syet. Monoeoia Polyandria. The roots and leaves 
are very acrimonious. The plant resembles the 
i4. maeula'tum in its properties. 

Arum Esculkh'tum, Cala'dium eMculen'tumt 
Taro, Kalo, The foliage and roots possess acrid 
qualities, which are dissipated by bsJcing or boiU 
ing; in which form it is used as food by the 
people of Madeira, the Polynesians, kc 

Arum Macula'tum, Aron, Arum (of the older 
writers), A, vulga'rl, Cuekow Pint, (Prov.) Cocky- 
baby, Barba Aaro'nia, Serpenta'ria minor, Zin'- 
giber Oerman'icum, Sneerdo'tie penie, Wake 
Robin, Prieeee pintle, (P.) Gouet, Pied de Veau, 
Pied de liivre, Picotin, Giron, Amidonniire, The 
fresh root is stimulant internally. Dose, ^J. of 
the dried root Externally, it is very acrid. 
FVom the root of this Arum a starch is prepared, 
which is called Portland Jeland Sago, Oerea eer- 
penta'ritB, Cerue'ea eerpenta'rieB, Ferula art 

Arum, Thrbm-Lbated, Arum triphyllum. 

Arum Triphtl'lum, Ariea'ma atrorubene. 
Three-leaved arum, (F.) Pied de Veau triphylle, 
Indian Turnip, Dragon Boot, Dragon Turnip, 
Pepper Turnip. This plant grows all over the 
United States, and is received into the Pharma- 
copoeia under the Utle Arum, The recent root, 
or Cormus — Arum, (Ph. U. S.) — is very acrimo- 
nious, and has been employed in asthma, croup, 
and hooping-cough. Boiled in lard, it has been 
used in tinea capitis, and in milk in consumption. 

Arum ViRonncuM, Peltandra Vlrginica — a. 
Vulgare, A. macnlatum — a. Water, Calla palus- 

ARUMARI, Caramata. 

ARUNDO BAMBOS, Bamboo— a. Brachii 
rni^or, Ulna — a. Braohii minor, Radius — a. In- 
Jiea, Sagittarium alezipharmacum — a. Major, 
Tibia— a. Minor, Fibula — a. Saooharifera, see 

ARVA. Ava. 

ARVUM, Ynlva-^ Natnr», Uterus. 

ABT-ARTTBNOn>AUS, Arytenoidssiu— a. 
Bptglottieus, Arytasno-epiglotticus. 

AKYT^NA, o^raiMi, 'a ladle.' Henoe, 


'mt, Ary-tniglofticue, That which be- 

to th« aiTtenoid eartilagef and epiglottis. 

Winslow gives this name to imall, fleshy fhaci- 
onli, which are attached, at one aztremity, to tha 
arytenoid cartilages, and, by the other, to the tn% 
edge of the epiglottis. These fibres do not al- 
ways exist They form pi^ of the arytenoid 
muscle of modern anatomists. 

ARYT'ENOID, Arytanoi'dee, ArytentAdm'uB, 
from apvrmiva, * a ladle/ and tUH, * shape.' Ladla- 

Arytbhoip Cab'tilaobs, Cartilag"inee aryte- 
noi'dee sen gnttura'Ue sen guUuri'nm sen gutturi' 
fo^mee sen triq'uetra, Quttur'nick, are two carti- 
lages of the larynx, situate posteriorly above tha 
cricoid, which, by approximation, diminish the 
aperture of the glottis. Their upper extremitiea 
or comoa are turned towards each other, and ara 
now and then found loose, in the form of appen- 
dices, which are considered, by some, as distinel 
cartilages, and termed cun«\form or tuhert^daUd 
Cartilage; Curnie'ula Laryn'gie, 

Arytrnoid Glaitds, Oland'uUB Aryttnoidm'mt 
are small, glandular, whitish bodies, situata an- 
terior to the A. cartilages. They pour out a mu- 
cous fluid to lubricate the larynx. 

ARYTENOID^'US, (F.) Aryttnoidien. A 
small muscle, which passes from one arytenoid 
cartilage to the other, by its contraction bringi 
them together, and diminishes the aperture of 
the glottis. Winslow divided the muscle into 
three portions ; — the Arytenoids' ua traMver'»u»f 
or Ary-arytenoida'uaf and two Arytenoidm'i ofr- 

ARYTHM, Aryth'miOf from a, privative^ and 
pvB^oi, 'rhythm/ 'measure.' Irragularity. Thia 
word is applied chiefly to the pulse. 

ASA, Asafoetida. See Assa — a. Dnleia, Ben- 

ASAFOBTI'DA, Auafa'tida (Ph. U. 8.), Asea. 
fet'ida, Stereu*. diab'oli, Oibua Deo'rum, Asa* 
DeviVe dung, Food of the Oodt, A gum-resin — 
the concrete juice of Ferula AteafoB'tida, Nar^ 
thex Atea/aetida. Order, UmbelliiersB. It Is In 
small masses of a whitish, reddish, and Ti(4at 
hue, adhering together. Taste bitter and snbai- 
crid : smell insupportably alliaceous. The Asi- 
atics use it regularly as a condiment 

Its medical properties are anUspasmodie, sti- 
mulant, and anthelmintic Dose, gr. v to zz, in 


AS' A PES, Aeep'ton, properly, not putrid, ttwn 
a, privative, and «arw, or 9^9m, ' I corrupt' A 
term applied by Hippocrates to the sputa, or to 
other matters evacuated, which do not give aigni 
of coction. 

ASAPU'ATUM, from a, privative, and wafwu 
'dear.' This term has been applied to eoUee- 
tions in the sebaceous follicles of the skin, which 
may be pressed out like little worms, with a black 
head. See Acne. 

ASAPHI'A, from a, privative, and mM* 
' clear.' Dyepho'nia immodula'tn palati'ua. Pa- 
rapho'nia guttura'lie sen pcdati'na. Defectiva 
articulation, dependent upon diseased palate- 
Hippocrates, Vogel. 

ASARABACCA, Asamm— a. Broad-leavad, 
Aeamm Canadcnse. 

ASAR'CON, from a, priv., and 9uf^, 'flesh.' 
Devoid of flesh. Aristotle uses the term for the 
head when it is but little fleshy, compared with 
the chest and abdomen. 

ASARET, Asarum — a. du Canada^ Asaram 

ASARI'TES, from aca^w, 'the asamm.' A 
diuretic wine, of which asamm was an ingradlant* 
— Dioscorides. 

AS'ARUM, from a, privative, and r«ifcn>, ' ta 
adorn:' because not admitted into the anciani 
eoronal wreaths [?], At'omai Euriipm'um sea 


i^tn'm'ti; Kardm MnUa'aa its ShCi 
mrnm, (F.) JtOTM on Oitant, AiarMm i 
Or«li*irUw»,OmH((t(, eirard-Jiottm 
Saawif. Ontir, Aii<kil(»abiao«n, & 
DodHoadria HonagjnU. Tbe plant, uied'lii 
nfldielne, is tho ^'sma f uropc'viHf Aiaf ' 
ea, and ot tkli (b* IntTM. Tbi; ars emtae, 
ealliartie, >Dd tn'hloe, but ara bardl; tnt em- 
plorod, eiMpt for Itaa la<( pnrpaio. 

AnAacM Cmabbk'iB, ^ am/nta'Hm, Ch- 
mada 3taktmH, Wild Oingtr, Colft Fool, Bnad- 
Ua/ AtanAmea, Indiutt Oinfer, Start Stain. 
noU (F.) A-ml dn Canmdit. Tbs root J>'ara«, 
( Pb. 11. S.), ii OMd ai a lublti taU for glngsr, and 


ASCILLA, Axilla. 


ASCITES, from 
arge bcUj:' — J< 



d figured bj 8ou]t«tii(, ia tlra 
h>L— Qaieu. SMSoloira. 

ji' — J.ti'(«, Hfdroc-U F,H,onm-i. 

. Aidom'imu HU AkiM, Bydroga^ttr, 

•ifdroperilof'Hm, Bydnta'ha, Hydrflrum, At- 

ti'lH, Caliotk-jn; Onp^ of (je inwr htUy, 

en C*Mtnn*>0», A. Caii.den»e— ». 'u rf" fi'«'">''"- A ooII.oUod of «. 


bTpoeiitU-^a. QBdnalc, 

ASBESTOS SCALL, ■«> Kci«du of tbs bairj 

ii • *llhig«, (itaaU aboat » Imkik ti^nn 8L Jsan- 
da-Lna, is Fnuoa. Tba water ia a sold sbalj- 

ASCARDABfTCrTES, from i, privatlTi, and 
«uiar*<-nt, 'ItwinkletheajM.' One who itani 
viu flied ejei, vilbont moving tbe eyelidi. — 

■U anlheltniDtio*. 

bcieoidtl — a. Vemietilairt, Aecarii Tennienlarie. 

AS'CARIS, pi. ASOAR'IDES, from ir.a^i;., 
'Ilecp.' A gonna of inteetinal wormi, cfaarao- 
taritad by a long, oylindrical Iwdj, eitennatcd 
at the aitremitiae t and hartng a montb fDmigbed 
with Uireo tubaronlaa, (ram irhicb a Ter? iborj 
toba ii aamatlmet tean lualng. FormarlT, then 
ware reekoned two Tariotiei of Ibo Aioaria — ttit 
Ayemria tmmhrict^'dma ica gigat kam.'i»U, Lum. 
M'eui, L. Urm \om-aii, ScoUx, (F.) Lombri- 
ttide, Attan'dt Immhrici^de, Lomtrlc, or long 
rmiBd worm; and tba Ai'nrti Vtrmicitla'n^ 
— tbe Atcaria propar — tba rtrRid loorm or man 
■conL The formar In alona ineloded nndei 
tba gcnae. at pregant — a new ganaa bating beer 
formed of (ba A. BrrmKulaH; nndfr the nmm 

It, Hjidro-ptrilonit, Hydropftie dm Bat 

fluid In 

]}' fluclualian and tba gaoa- 
It ia rarelj a primarj dl»- 
in Kara 01. and but iittta ana- 
Dit generally, it ia owing to 

a HciUment of Clia Taaaal* of the abdominal 
irgani. Tba trsatmant ia cnentialtj the aama 
u that of other dropala*. Pnracenteiii, wban 
lad reeonno to, oan onlf ba regarded aa a pal- 

Dropiy of the pcritonanm mayalao baiacoted 
>r in eyata, and oooaaioDaliy tba fluid aecuoiDlaMa 
lEterior t^ Ibe perilonanm, Njfdtrpigat'tnuai, 
WboB in eyati it !■ termed Hydroq/i'iit, Hydmpt 
ibdom'inii •noea'iiw aan eyi'iiau and Aict'fea 

AaciTU HiFATO-CTiTicns, TnrgetoenCia vaai- 
mla faUaae— a. Ovarii, Hydropa oTarii— a. Pani- 
entna, Pyociella— a. Saocatna, aee AaciWi, Uj- 
iroarioD, and Hfdropt oiarii. 

ASCIT'tC, AteiCi'cKt. (F.) Aw'tigH. Ralalinf 
IT appertaining to, or alfecMd wllb, aieitae. 

' Tbepfl*. 

of Jiionlaj 
look Ibeir name from being bU deaci 
ASCLSpIADE, Aaolepiaa Tinceb 
Apocynum, A. Syriaaa — a. Aalhm 
phora aathmatica — a. Cornnti, A. , 
Criapa, Oomphocarpat criipui. 

' I'S mka. Redhead, Blaadmtd' The 

enietja in Che doee of one or two i 

»nn i, the /pfMmnnlla UoH of 81. Dom 

Ranalii, Etrongyiu gigu — a. Trichuria, Tricho 

Sbaiaa — a. Vemiicnlmria, lee Aicarii — a. Viaoe- 
a, SlroDgyioe |)igai. 
AS'CELES, A.-kfla, Cartnt erWribm, from n 
priTallre, and siiJi«(, •» leg.' One who haa ii< 

ASCELLA. Axilla. 

ASCEN'DKKS, from afcwln-e. (ad and nan 
dtrt,) 'to aacend.' (F.) Atendatt. Parta an 

gioD lower (ban that wbare tfaey terminate. Tbai 

Aarla •acmdnu ia tba aorta from ile origin to tb< 

areh : I'eim «•« nandtn; the large rein whiol 

carriea the blood from tbe inferior parts to tb are maac 

btut: ObUqnw atendtn (nuscfc), the leHe tumnuri. 

oblique mntcle of Ibe abdomen, Ac. aa euch. 

ASCEN'SDS MORBL The period of Inoreas Abcli: 

of a disease. cna — a. 

ASCHERSONIAN VESICLES, see Teaiola ineamatj 

p<iUira, FttA- 

:ri*s Obotati, A. Syrlaea. 
:piab Pboc"ira [?], Bddrl-yaar, 
An Egyptian plant, the learea of w 
e into a plaster, and applied to indi 
. TbemilkyjDiDeiscaustie, endil 

ASCBSIS, Bianrisa. 
A6CHTL. Bailla. 

m, privallTt^ rxfni, 'deft;' and JiunXe(> ' 

Ommm Silkiteed, Milk W^d, (F.) BtrU i la 
ioucifi. The oortlcal part of lh« toqV oKicXniL 
Id tba Fb. V.S^hM* btta gnta, in powd«i, Sa 




afthmatic and pnlmonie affeetioni in generml, 
•nd, it \» Mid, with saeoess. 

Abcub'pias SuLLiYAii'Tn, Smooth Milkweed, 
Siikwetd: indigenous, postettet the aame yirtaea 
M the next. 

AncLBPiAS ToinirrosA, A. Syriaea. 

Ascle'pias Tubero'sa, BvMerfly Weed, Pleu- 
rt4y Boot, Flux Root, Wind Boot, Wind Weed, 
White Boot, Orange Swallow Boot, Silk Weed, 
Oamada Boot, Orange Apoe'ynum, TtU^eroue 
Booted Swal'low Wort, Said to hare been first 
reeommended by the Asolepiades. In Virginia 
and the Carolinaii, the root of this plant—ofBcinal 
in the Ph. U. 8. — ^has been long oelebrated as a 
remedy in pneumonie affeetions. It is sndo- 
rifie, and the powder aets as a mild pnrgatire. 
Its ohief powers are said to be expectorant, dia- 
phoretie, and febrifnge. It is occasionally given 
to relieve pains of the stomach from flatoleney 
and indigestion. 

AscLBPiAB VnrcBTOX'icuM, A, Alba, Cf^nan'- 
ehum Vineetoa^ieum, Vineetoxfiettm, V. Offidna'U, 
Hirundina'ria, Apoe^Jynum Novm An'glieB hirtu'- 
turn, Ac, Swallow- Wort, White Swallow- Wort, 
(F.) Aeelipiade, Dompte-venin. 

The root is said to be stimulant, diuretic, and 
emmenagogue, but is hardly erer used. 

ASCLEPIASMUS, Hssmorrhois. 

A8CLITBS, Ascites. 

ASCO'MA, from aexef, 'a bottle.' The emi- 
nenoe of the pubes at the period of puberty in 
females. — Rufns of Epbesus. 

ASB, Anxiety. 

ASBLLI, Onisci asellL 

A8BLLUS, Oniseus. 

ASM'MA CRISIS, Kptett aenn; from a, prira- 
tire, and eti/ia, * a sign.' A crisis occurring unex- 
pectedly and without the ordinary precursory 

ASEPTON, Asapes. 

ASH, BITTER, Quassia— a. Blue, Fraxinus 
quadraugulata — a. Mountun, Sorbus acuparia 
— a. Mountain, American, Sorbus Americana 
— a. Prickly, Aralia spinosa, Xanthoxylum dava 
Herculis — a. Prickly, shrubby, Xanthoxylum 
fraxineum — a. Stinking, Ptelea trifoliata ^ a. 
Tree, Fraxinus excelsior — a. White, Fraxinus 

ASIALORRH(E'A, (F.) AeialorrhSe, from a, 
prir., etaXov, * saliva,' and /icm, ' to flow.' Diminu- 
tion in the flow of saliva. 

A8IMINA TRILOBA, see Carica papaya. 

A8IT"IA, fh>m a, privative, and rir»f, 'food.' 
Abstinence from food. Want of appetite, — Fae- 
tid'ium ei'6o'nim, Apoclei'eia, 

ASIUS LAPIS, Assius Lapis. 

ASJAQAN, Ae'jtfgam, An Indian tree, the 
juice of whose leaves, mixed with powdered 
eumin seeds, is employed in India in ooUo. 

ASJOQAM, Asjftgan. 

ASKBLES, Asceles. 

ASKER, Eschar. 

A8KITBS, Ascites. 

ASO'DES, Aeeo'dee, fVom aen, 'disgust,' 'sati- 
ety.' A fever accompanied with anxiety and 
nausea ; Fe'brie aeo'dee vel auo'dee, 

ASPALASO'MUS, from aeraXa^, 'a mole,' and 
ettfia, * a body.' A genus of monsters in which 
there is imperfect development of the eyes. — 
I. Q. St Hilaire. Also, a malformation, in which 
the fissure and eventration extend chiefly upon 
the lower part of the abdomen ; the urinary ap- 
paratus, genitals and rectum opening externally 
by three distinct orifices. — Vogel. 

ASPALTUM. Asphaltom. 

ASPARAGINE, see Asparagus. 

ASPAR'AQUS, Awwa^Yt* Aepar'agme oJjUei- 
meflie, Common Aeparague, Spar'ague, Sntr'agnt, 
Sparrow Orate, Uraee, Sperage. OrOf Aspho- 

deless. Sex, SveL Hexandria Monogyak. At- 
par'agi o/jteinaUie Tmrio'mee, (F.) Aeperge, Th« 
fresh roots are diuretic^ perhaps owing to the im- 
mediate erystallisable principle, Aeparagine, 
which is said to be sedative in Uie dose of a few 
grains. The young shoots are a well known and 
esteemed vegetable diet They eommnnieate a 
peculiar odour to the urine. A syrup made of 
the young shoots and an extract of the roots haa 
been recommended as a sctdative in heart affse- 

ASPA'SIA A baU of wood soaked in an in- 
(Vision of galls, and used by females for eonatring- 
ing the vagina. 

ASPEN, AMERICAN, Popnlns trmnnloidte*- 
a. European, Populus tremula. 


ASPBBGE, Asparagus. 


ASp£bIt£ DBS PAUPliBES, TraohoniA. 

ASPERITUDO, Traohoma. 

ASPER'ITT, Asper'ttos, roughneaa. Asperi- 
ties are inequalities on the suriaees of bonea, 
which often serve for the insertion of fibrona 

ASPERMATIA, Aspermatismns. 

ASPERMATIS'MUS, Aeper'mia, Aeperma'tia, 
from a, privative, and nt^fta, 'sperm.' Reflnz 
of sperm from the urethra into the bladder, dar- 
ing the venereal orgasm. 

ASPERMIA, Aspermatismnt. 

ASPERSIO, CaUpasma, FomentatioB. 

ASPER'SION, Asper'eio, from atperger* (md 
and epargere), 'to sprinkle,' (F.) AmeememU 
Act of sprinkling or pouring a liquid guUaHm 
over a wound, ulcer, Ac. 

ASPERULA, Galium aparine. 
'Aspkr'dlA Odora'ta, (diminntiva of aaper, 
' rough,' the seeds being rough), Qa'limm odora'^ 
turn, MatrietfVva, Benafica eUUa'ta, (F.) AepS^ 
rule odorante on ihiguet dee boie, Hipati^me 
itoilie, Ord, RubiacesB. Sex. SveL Tetrandria 
Monogynia. Sweet-eeented Woodroof, Said to 
be diuretic, deobstrueut, tonic, and vnUierary. 

ASPiBVLE 0/>Oi?AArr^, Asperulaodorata. 

ASPHALTI'TES, JVepArt'tes, Nephri»tie, Pri^ 
ma Vertebra lumba'ria, same etymon as asphal* 
tum. A name given by some to Uie last Inmbar 
vertebra. — Qorrssus. 

ASPHAL'TUM, Hep'ta, Areal'toe, Aepkartwm, 
from ee^aXttciv, 'to strengthen,' being used aa 
a cement [ f ] With the Greeks, this word signi- 
fied any kind of bitumen. It is now reatrioted 
chiefly to the Bitu'mbm op Judji'a, B. Jmdef* 
ieum. A, eol'idum, Jewtf Piteh, Karab9 of Sodom, 
(F.) Aephalte, Bitume de JudSe, Poix minirah 
ecoriaeie, Baume de momie on dee funiraillee, II 
is solid, friable, vitreous, black, shining, inflam- 
mable, and of a fetid smell. An oil is obtained 
from it by distillation. It enters into the oompo- 
sition of certain ointments and plasters. 

It is collected on the surface of the water of 
the Dead Sea or Lake Asphaltites, in JudaML 

ASPHARINE, Galium aparine. 

ASPHOD'ELUS. Ae^oitXet, A. Bmmo'eme mm 
AlbueBevL Marie, Hae'tnla Begie, (F.) Lie aepho- 
dile. The bulbs of this southern European 
plant have an acrimony which they lose in boil- 
ing water. They contain a fecula with whieb 
bread has been made, and have been considered 
diuretic They have been used as a sneeedanenm 
for the squill. 

ASPHTCTOS, Pulseless. 
*ASPHTX'IA, from a, priv., and«^tf, 'polaa,' 
De/eeUue Pule^, Acrotie'mme, Sidera'tio, Sgder^^ 
tio, (F.) Anhfmatoeie, For a long time, Asphy- 
xia was confined to the sense of 'snapenaion of 
U eiroolation or ^ynaopa;' Puh§l§9m$m, U 



imliMlioE mitLen ■tnail; uiinil«t«d, ,^ . "1' J^'J" 

_ , ASTHBNO'PIA, i>«»<'l'tl« MB Atav'^vf. 

«f MtimUaUoD. di, (S.) AfaiUiMtmnt Js la Tin, from ■, pri*, 

ASSIM'ILATINO, Atim-ilalon, Aiu-milali/. •«"«■ ' ilMngth,' ud -^, ' llM •!•.' W«akMM 

n-«, (F.) AHi'Mi/ofnr. Sunt etTBon u tli« "' ■'-'■' " "■"•■ --"-' 

Tfauohiah cETKtiuiiailUtliniiUuaHiKi'lan'iij 

or amimilatorji orgmzi. 

AB8IMILA'TI0N,Amiit.i«'ho,Si-ifa'(to,>B. ,- :,- ,■/ „ . ,^ - 

-™n»'(,«. ««.<.,„■«,, /f«,W«., nrq»S^ fto« .-, ' I «.p«. ^ .^.-fc™-'r- 

W«j,'.,ci,. from amimilar,, (ad ai «..iiar,.l «">'?"«*■":'* »n-r--' '-' 

•to «iid(r limilw/ Tb. acit by which liriog •P^O^"- •-'-—''' 

bodio ipproprUu uid IruibirD Into Uair oun -^fF'o 

~ of ttpunk 

D Hcb uj uuu-iHvu — u (aimm, dj tav jrDDCD, - ^ t^' " " i." j , j " '" 

A-muiHtbd'oH. mth««h»tl! eoagh uid •iptatonUoD. 

AB8IB AiMraa. A>ilimai>icbroolsdiMU*,uidnMiiu«bl«wllk 

AS'SIUS LAPIS, A'«M Zap.-.. A aort of '""■'?■ , Ex«il«ii ud unMla udipMnMiia 

■toH or e«Mh, foniid d<w the town of Am in »» f*q<'l"'>- , v j , ^ j 

tb. Tro«l, whioh hui th. propertj of dNtroyin. P»" K« "" piU'opiooio.i.. phyrie.! i^^ tt 

ASB0CIATBDMOVEMKNT8,«»In.linoU«. »<«»llj P"rll« duHiig th. .Uuk. I« th. .p««. 

A8S0DBB. A«od«.. '"«"'' '""»■ t*"* "•pTMofJ mm"" i* «rjf..U. 

ASSOVPlSSA/fT, SomDifcrooa "' *^*°^ ^'^""K "■• "j •»* 1= •" '•>""• P««^ 

ASSOUPISSEXKXT, &omnoLsD«r. •'"'' •""''■ * "'•" polmonwj •«™»'l- Ih» di»M. 

A880UR0N, tee Mvrtui Pim.ntfc g«n»r«lly con.Uu is Mm. mum of IrrlUlioD, mid 

ABBUBTUDO, H«bit. DO«t»ion»ily, parbip., in pcralyii* of th> pan- 

ABBULA, Splint. mogMlrlo oertti, Brvwtiopartil'ywi^ PMnrgtii 

ABBDLTUS.AtlMk. "'™' "T '" J""* lAome"™!, Bon Inqmuttly 

ABSUMPTIO, P™b«..lon. "' f" f"™"" -"■'--'- .-.=—.-- 


Cuierorum ebelB. ""'"■ Thetre.lm.allion.UiM r»li»»«« ipM«>. 

ASTACUBFLCVIATILia, Cr.b. <"• "ti™ — ii»™>tl<». wanMr-irrilMil., obuii. 

ABTAKILL08, A«n.oni ul™. of jir, Ac. 

A8TARZ0F. An ointmtat, iion>po»d of li- , A"Eiii Acd'tdb, dT HllUr, A. ipa^ftmrn ,m- 

thMg., ffug-. .p«wn, Ae. A1.0. ounpbor, di*. /"'■"■b <V"-'aj !>««*«'/« ™j«rf',=^(F.) 

•oivrd in ro>« wMcr.^-PuMeUu. AMkmt atgu. PTobaUy, ■pumodla eronp [F] 

ASTASIA. Djiphoria. So* A>lhni« Thjmloniii, 

ASTBR ATTICU8, BnboniDO i.™ . I—...- B iw mj — 

iphTHBa of I 
» PMtorii — 


AsTKB DTaiNTiRiciri, Innl* drt.nlarioa - . . 

H.»rH«»Ted, A. oordifolim-*. Htlsnlnm, Innl. "• "•■^ „ . , 

-». Inol. Wonfum-fc Roogb- Di«pb™Bi".(i"i«i, Anglo* P«!lorU — fc DoU- 

■Ummed, A. PnniMiu— n. Tortirolini, Serieoov- "»«•"■■ Angin» p«toiu_a. Bd^jmiuUmu, 

poi lortiruliua— L Dudnlatai, Innla dTMDtcHcL Fn'OB-Dlbonl. 

ABTB'RU OEMMA, Au^riu., Auroi'te,. A^- *>""*. Obwixm', (?"■«(«.• «j(. Th. ^- 

attribnted li 

1« of fuDctional pban 

- "■«"•?*■>■•""! sii'.r.rptoSsjt.'i"".s^s?!ir "& 

idiDg m.Udlio las 
*buigo. induced in «ilu^a.Bt «f 
 broDohial tube*, expuilOB of tb. palnoaujr 
-itat, ud phthitlt. 

snitnulty, Id vbiah Ibanii A.imm* Otpsidh, A.piilTUml.Dtiun— ». Hn, 

■b*eo» of the iternum. Fater h.j. 

ASTEROCBPHALirS 8UCCI6A, BoaUoM AtniMt Blr'nl>n>, Etmid, Ommm, or ^- 

tueciiB. [Ilia atlXma, ii whan the dtmi. it noeonpuM 

ABTHENBB, Infirm. with expMlorMJon. It li alw etUti A. kat»- 

ABTHENI'A, Vi. immlnu'la. from ., prir., r^'U, A.JIaluUn'h^A. pmtm^'iam, BUmm^. 

■ndaJirii, 'furea,' 'ilrengib.' Want of »ir»ngth, Iko'niz ckromfiina, Ao. 

deUlltj. (F.) Af«ibli„emn,i. Infirmity. A Abtbiii Ikfaktcm, Cynanoh. tnehulte— a. 

word a<ed In Ihi- if nia by aaleo, and employed, InfanUua SpatraodioDiB, A. Thynieua— «. Kop. 

eipecially by Brovn, la deiignace dabllily of the pian, A. TbyaioDoi —a. Larynganra lnlWi.»— . 

whole eDononiy. ur JiminDtlon of tba Tilal forcee. A. TbymieDm— k, UoDttoaB^ A. pnirnalMit^ 

He distingniibed It into d>'r«x and itdlrtei: the —a. NarTuni, Aithnu— a. Nootomnm, Ineubna. 

former proceFtKog from dimlnntion of tUmnll; AarBKi Pulvesclib'tdm, A. ggp"! 

the laLUr frum exbaiuLion of ineilabUlty by the nuMci'iikiH. The Tariety of aithm* t 

•hue of itimnli. mlllan, bakan, (rindere, ud olhan are 

AiTBUu OasLDTiTioini, PharyBgoplegia— a, Aitbka Biccub, io eaUed w' 

Paalsralii, Angina Peotorii. ii todden, Tiolenl, ind of ll 

ABTHEN'IG, Acil.n'iru, (F.J A.HMgn: ■ligbt.and eipeoUration le 

Bama etymon ai the iMt Relating or balan^g tiriotioo. 

to Bilhenii. AiTBHi Bi>a*ncO-Aan>mcti« laooniAn. 

ASTHBNTCOPTRA, Perar, adynamle. Aogliia peotoii. - - " - '- - " 

ASTUENICOPYBETtS, Ferer, adyuunla. Ibymlonm. 




AiTHVA Tht'miouv, A. T. Kop'pii, Attkma 
tpat^iiemm in/an'tum mu in/an'tHm tpatmo'dieum 
MQ lofymff^mm in/am'tmm leu iniermifUtu tn/an'- 
tmm tea dentUn'tinm sea peHod'ieum oev'tiMiy 
TkjfmaMtk'mOf Cynan'eii irackea'lu tpatmod'ieaf 
Ammvm glot^tiki; Koppian A^tkwia, Tkymie 
Awikma, Laryngismus 9tnd'ulu9, LargngO'tpa*- 
mu»j Apnafa infanHwrn^ Spam of the Iwrynx or 
gloiti», Croup-like imepiration of in/antep Child' 
trowing, Spaemodie eromp, Peendo-eroup, Spu'ri^ 
cma or Cer'ebral erow, Fhreno-glotUiem, Su/'/o' 
eating nervoue eaiarrkf (F.) Largngite etridmeuee, 
Fam» Croup, Peeudo-croup nerveux, Spaame de la 
OloiU et du Thorax, A dUeaae of infanta, eha- 
raeteriMd bj raspention of respiration at inter- 
Tals ; great difficnlty of breathing, espeeially on 
waking, swallowing, or erying; ending often in 
a fit of snffoeationf with conrulsions. The patho- 
logj of the dbease has been snpposed to eonsist 
in an enlargement of the thymus gland, or of 
the glands of the neok pressing on the pnenmo- 
gastrie nerres [?]. The ear, by ansonltation, at 
a distanee from Uke chest, detects an incomplete, 
aonte, hissing inspiration, or rather cry; whilst 
the expiration and roiee are eroapal, both at the 
■oeetsion and termination of the paroxysm. The 
heart's action has been obserred to be distinct 
and feeble. 

These sjrmptoms are often accompanied by 
tigidity of the fingers and toes ; the thumb being 
frSqnently drawn forcibly into the palm of the 
Menched hand, whenoe the name Carpo-pedal 
tpaam, applied, at times, to the disease. 

Asthma Ttficuv. Asthma characterised by 

AamiA Utbri, Hysteria — a. Weed, Lobelia 

ASTHMATIC, Atthmaeicue, Pnooeolyeieue, 
(F.) Aethmatique. Affected with asthma. Rela- 
ting to asthma. 

ASTHMB AlOU, Asthma aoutum— a. Cardi- 
etque. Asthma, cardiac — a. Nerveux, Asthma. 

ASTIG'MATISM, Aetigmatiem' us, from a, pri- 
Tatire, and ertyiia, oriy^arof, ' a point' A state 
of irregular redaction in the eye, in which the 
rays are not brought to one focus, but converge 
at different distances, so as to form two linear 
iasages at right angles to each other. 

AS'TOMUS, from a, privative, and aroita, 'a 
mouth.' (F.) Astome. One without a mouth. 
Pliny speaks of a people in India without mouths, 
who live anhelfitu et odore I 

ASTRAOALE COL U, Collnm Astragali. 
galus exsoapus. 

ASTRAG'ALUS, Talus, the Ankle, Qua' trio, 
Quar*tio, Quater'nio, Diab'ehos, Peza, Cavic'ula, 
Oaril'la, Tetro'ros, As'trion, Os Ballist'cs seu 
Tetfserm, from aer^ayekoi, 'a die,' which it has 
been considered to resemble [?]. A short bone, 
situate at the superior and middle part of the 
tarsus, where it is articulated with the tibia. It 
is the ankle hone, sling bone, or first bone of the 
foot. The anterior surface is convex, and has a 
well-marked prominence, supported by a kind of 
neck, and hence has been called the he<id of the 
astragalus. The astragalus is developed by two 
points of ossification. 

Also, the atlas or first vertebra of the neck. 
AaTRAo'ALUS Bz'scAPng, Astragalofdes sg- 
philifiea, Stemless Milk-vetch, (F.) Astragals d 
gousees veins. Ord, LegnminossD. Sex. Sgst. Dia- 
delphia Decandria. The root is sidd to have 
emd eonflrmed syphilis. 
AsTRAO'ALUS Traoaoamthits, SCO Tragacauth. 
Astrao'alus Vbrhs, Spina hirei, Astrag'alus 
aemlea'tus. Goafs thorn. Milk-vetch. The plant 
whieh affords Oum Trag'aeanth, See Traga- 

ASTRANTIA, Imperatoria— a» Diapensi%Sa- 

AS'TRAPE, Corusea'tio, Fulgar, FuIwmh, 
Lightning, Oalen reckons it amongst the re- 
mote causes of epilepsy. 

ASTRIC'TION, Astrie'Ho, Stgpsis, Adstne^Ho, 
Constric'tio, fh>m astringere, (ad and stringers,) 
* to eonstringe.' Action of an astringent snb* 
stance on the animal economy. 

ASTRICTORIA, Astringents. 

ASTRINGENT ROOT, Comptonia asploni* 

ASTRIN'GENTS, Astringen'tia, Adstrieto'ria, 
Adstringen'tia, Strgphna, Catastal*tiea, Constrin- 
gen'tia, Contrahen'tia, Stegno'tieOf Sgneri^iva, 
Astricto'ria, Same etymon. Medicines which 
have the property of constringing the organio 
textures. External astringents are called Styp- 

The following are the chief astringents: Aci- 
dum Sulphuricum, A. Tannicum, Alumen, Ar- 
genti Nitres, Catechu, Creasoton, Cupri Sulphas, 
Tinct Ferri Chloridi, Liquor Ferri Nitratis, 
Ferri Sulphas, GallsB, Hssmatoxylon, Kino, Kra- 
meria. Liquor Calcis, Plumbi Acetas, Quercus 
Alba, Quercus Tlnotoria, Zinoi Sulphas. 

ASTRION, Astragalus. 

ASTRI08, Asteria gemma. 

AS'TROBLES, from aerpw, 'a star,' and/SoXXv, 
*I strike.' One struck by the stars, (sidera'tus.) 
One who is in a state of sideration — in an apo- 
plectic state. — Gorrs&us. 

ASTROBLESIA, AstroboHsmus. 

ASTROBOLIA, Astrobolismus. 

ASTROBOLIS'MUS, Astrobol'ia, Astrohle'tia, 
Heli'asis, Helio'sis. Same etymology. Sidera'- 
tion, or action of the stars on a person. Apo- 
plexy. — Theophrastue, GorrsBUS. 

ASTROBOLOS, Asteria gemma. 

ASTROITIS, Asteria gemma. 

ASTROLOGER, see Astronomy. 

ASTROL'OGY, Astrolog^'ia, from aerpev, 'a 
star,' and Xeyos, * a discourse.' The art of divi- 
ning by inspecting the stars. This was formerly 
considered to be a part of medicine; and was 
called Judicial Astrology, to distinguish it from 

ASTRON'OMY, Astronom'ia, from aerpop, 'a 
star, and vo/tos, 'a law,' 'rule.' A science which 
makes known the heavenly phenomena, and the 
laws that govern them. Hippocrates places this 
and astrology amongst the necessary studies of 
a physician. In the earlier English writers. 
Astronomer is often used in the sense of Astro- 

ASYSTOLlEj from a, privative, and neroXji, 
'systole. A name given by M. Beau to a period, 
in diseases of the heart, in which the systole is 
incomplete ; or, at least, is insufficient to f^e the 
ventricles from the blood in them. 

ASTRUTHIUM, Imperatoria. 

ASTYPHIA, Impotence. 

ASTYSIA, Impotence. 

ASUAR, Myrobalanus Indioa. 

ASULGI, Lapis lazulL 

ASYNODIA, Impotence. 

ATACTOS, Erratic. 

ATARACTAPOIE'SIA, Ataraetopde'sia^ fh>m 
a, privative, rapaKros, 'troubled,' and wstuv, *to 
make.' Intrepidity, firmness; a quality of which, 
according to Hippocrates, the physician ought to 
be possessed in the highest degree. 

ATARAX'IA, from a, privative, and ro^if, 
'trouble,' 'emotion.' Moral tranquillity, peace 
of mind. 

AT' AVISM, Atavism'us, fh>m atavus, * an old 
grandsire or ancestor indefinitely.' The Qaa« \ik 
whioh an anomaly or diiMM, ezSyi^^Vii tkfii&S^, 

h 1<Mt in 

• gaoentlion ud ruppiMi im lh« 

ATAX'IA, from ■, priTatire, and nfif,' order.' 
THHrdsr, imgaUrity. HippoorMM enploja tlig 
word in Its mo>t ciUoiv* Mcaputica. Oklsa 
mppliai it, Hpecially. to irragnltrltj of palM ; 
ud Brdsnhim gpuki of Ataxia SjnrltHum for 
dliordsr of th* DerToaa ajMem. AUiU, now, 
arualty meana the lUte ol dUordar tliat cbanM- 
Uriiei nerroDi feTera, ud (ha Derrooa coadillua. 

Ataiu Spiritduh, Kcrroni diMiiaiU. Se* 

I* aljnoii. BariDK 

ATAX'IC, Aifu'wu; H 
the charutert of ituift. 

AT GUAR, A'cliia, AtMat 
In India. Ii ia formed of green fniiU of Tarioiia 
kiodi — garlic, ginger, unitard, and plmCDto — 
pickled in vinegar. 

ATF.CMA. SteriDlaa. 

ATELECTASIS, AulifUuii, from enitiK, 
'imperfect,' 'defective,' ud ucrmni, 'dilatation.' 
Imperfect eipaniion or dilaUlbo { aa in 

Atrlec'tiiis PcLKa'xDH, /'■(anaaolikc'fa- 
lit, Pnnmattltt'latit. Iioperfoct eapanaion of 
the langa M birth, giving rite to Cyaas'iu piU- 

liiDga which hare recalTed air, and in a diitlnctlj 
lobalar form. Thia ii regarded \>j Br. W. T. 
Qairdoer an, in all probabilllj,  aecondarj le- 
(ioD, and dependent. In the m^orilj of inatanoai, 
OD a eaiarrhal condilioD of the hrondhial tubei. 
It ia ulled, bj him, pulmooary eoUaptt, or eoi- 
IdpH a/ lit lung, aod hai recnred Chs name 

AI'ELBS, enliTf, 'imperfeot,' 'defeotlva.' 

ATEL'IA, (F.) AUlit. A monilrDailj in which 

ATELOCHEI'LIA. from erttBt, 'imperTact,' 

In an imperfect developmenC of (he lip. 

ATELOHNCEPHAL'IA, f^om ar.Xn, 'inper- 
feet,' and ty'^aXn, 'the encephaton.' Blate of 
imperfect development ef the brain.— An dr*]. 

ATELOOLOS'SIA, ftvm an>e<. 'imperfect,' 
and ytiose, 'loDgoe.' A malformation which 
contiati in an imperfeot development Of the 

ATELOaNATHIA, from eriliti, 'Imperfect,' 
■nd yraSat, 'the Jaw.' A tnalfomiatian which 
•eoaute in »n imperfect deveiopment of the Jaw. 

ATELOHYEL'IA, from eriAir, 'imperfeat,' 
and jihXoc. 'marrow.' Blala of Imperfect dere- 
lopmanl of the apiaal marrow.— BeoUtd, 

ATELOPROSO'PIA, from arfjtfc, 'Imparfeet,' 
■nd (^sewnr, 'the tmce.' A malformation whioh 
eonibu in Imperfect development of the fiM*. 

ATBLORACUIBIA, Hjdroraohia. 

A TELOS TOM' I A, from anXvc 'imperfect,' 
and erafia, 'monlh.' One ohoM montli ii Im- 
perfee tlj developed. 

ATER SUCCUS, Atrabilia. 

ATIIAUAN'TA, from Alhamu, a plaw in 
Tbeaanlj. A geona of plant*. 

AvHtif Am A»SD», A. Cretenila. 

ATBtHAK'Tl AtrnaoaiLrNITIf, OreottWrnHm, 

PeMad'<,«ym ure«if^™, Am^^monla't'm, 
Bfact H-,H^la,\ PartUf. (F.) Ptrnl di Jfo.- 
tag*t; Ord. Umbnliifera. The plant, leed, ud 
roote, are aromalie. It hia been eoDiidered 
Bitenuant, aperient, deobilment, and llthontriptie. 
The diatilled oil hai been naed In toothaehe. 

AtbIhin'ta CitETIll'ili ten Cna'TICA, A. an'. 
•■■a, Libano-iit anawi aeu Cnun'.i. (en him'M, 
Dauetu Oett'cM aen Candia'nia, Sf^rrkh oa'aiu, 
<ia»df Carrol. The aeeda oTthii plant ate aerid 


■nd ■romathi. Tbey hna beiB UMd  laiwiiin 
tivea and dinreUea. 
AraaKAiTTA UaciiMunoA, Bnboa MaaadcBl- 

cnm — a. Henm, Athiua meam. 

ATHANASIA, Taaacetam. 

Atbaia'iia, from a, prtvaliTa, and taaaiat, 
'death.' An antidote for diiaaaee of the Urer, 
Janndlee, gravel, Ao. It eonaiitad of M&oa, 
sinnamoD, lavender, eaiaia, mjtrh, Jaaana odo. 
ratiu, honej, Aa., and waj aiuanwd to ba aado- 

ATHABA, Attaera. 

ATHELAS'XUS, thtm m, privaliv*, and Met 
'a breaet or nipple.' Impraeticabllity at giviag 
anck ; from want of nipple or otharwiae, 

ATUBLXIS, Sacking. 

ATHB'NA. Hameofaplaater, raooaiBMdad 
bj AirlepiadeB, and oompoaed of oxid* of outpw, 
aiiblimed oilde of lino, aal ammooiao, verdlpl^ 
gall nnti, ud a varielj of reainou and other i>- 
gredienta, — OrlbadDa. AJitiaa, and P. Aginotb 

oompoaed of mjrrh, pepper, eaalori ajid opian ; 
uied to alia; Doughing.~Cel»w. 

ATHE'RA, Aika'ra, ftam a««r, 'aa ear •# 
'lildren; aleo, a Uad 

— DioBci 

,, Pilnv 


ATUERO'UA, from •»«*■ 'Tt <" P>lp>' Ab 
fiitjr'ina tntyt'lii alkcro'wia, JtollKM'aim, i>aJla'ti«. 
A tumonr farmed bj a ejat oonlaialng maua 
like pap or Biuillir, or plaitM'. 

ATHEROM'ATODS, AliennwM'dML Bavltw 
the nature of Atheroma. 

ATHLE'TA, from aaAiF, 'oombaL' AUkUla, 
(T.) AiSUii. Atbletei were men who exarcdiad 
tbcmaelve* in combat at the pablio CutivaUc— 

ATHOL PORRIDQE, aae Hahoguy. 

ATH0RAC0CEPHALU8, Aeaphalagaatar. 

ATIlRtX, Al'n'cAix, CalvM, (F.) (Ham, 
from I, privative, and 0h{, rwvn, 'hair.' Bal^ 
(8c.) Bcld, BtUiu One who hai loat bii hail. 

Atbrii PiFiLii, Alopecia. 

ATHTM'IA, Ae'ini d^tiftu, K auri^iat tea 
dtmlt'KB, Tritlifia, Maror, Lgpi, tnm m, priv., 
and^vfai. 'beart,"eDarage.' Deepondene;. Ttaa 
proetraticn of aplHt* often otMrvabIa in tbe ilek. 
— Bippocratea. Heiaucholv. — Swadiaor. Be* 

Atbtbia pLBOFiOTioi, iBe PloDnestioa. 




—a. HoUc, Aiplenlom fllix fomina — a. Ovatam, 
Aipleniom fllii tamina— a. TriAdniD, AiploBlaM 
Bill fmmina. 

ATLANTAD, aee AtlanlaL 

ATLAN'TAL; game etymon aa Atlaa. B«l». 
ting or appertaining to the alJaa. 

Ati.u»i, Abpict. An aipeot toward) tta 
region where the atlai ia eitnated. — Barel*;. 
AiIaaMd ii oaed b; the lame writw to aignify 
'towarda the attantal aipeoL' 

Atliktil EiTBEKiTici. The Dppar Unba. 


ATLAS, AilaM'iion, Attrag'alM, from arkaa, 
'I anatain.' The jir.l eerficaJ ■er'ltina,- *o 
ealled from ita inpporting tbe whale weight of 
the brad, ai Atlaa ia taid to have anpporlad tha 
globe on hia itaonlden. Chuaalar oalla It At- 
loldt. Thii vertebra in no raapeot raeemblee tha 
otbera. It ii a kind of irregalar ring, into which, 
utcriorly, the f roounu dtntalut of (he PKund 
vertebra ia received. Pottariarl;, It givea p«^ 


ATLODIDTlIOB,i<Iii<r|ritw,(?.)AlW)iu; eording U Ih* •ndnitf, a lUck, Uuk, inU 

fraa AUm, 'U>* Ant bone of tb* Dick,' ud bamonr, usralad, in tb« opinion oT lomt, bf lb* 

ttimft, '■ twia.' A DoiuUr wbioh U limple panonuj in that of otfawi, hj tfaa (u|ink-nDal 

below ud doable nboTS. If. Iild. Oeoffroj e^»nl«. HippoeTmtei,anl«D,AJi[lni, andolken, 

Saiat-Bilvre applica tbli Unn lo & nouUr, uerib* greet InBaenDe to the ACntUlli in Ike 

which he*  eiagle body, with two diitlnet beadi prodnction of hypoohondrluii, melaaehely, ani 

■npported on ooe neok. maau. There ie really no aneh hnmovr. It 

ATLOIDE, Atlae. wai an imaginary enation.— Areueni, Bofai tt 

ATL0ID'O-AI0ID,{F.)Ati.rA.-ttrtfA™. *P?"^ *?■ „„„„„ , „„ ^ 

Relating Ie both the Atlae and the Axil or Ver- ATBACHS'LOCBPH'ALDS, from a. pii*., 

tebra DenlMa. rf»)p\ti, 'neok,' and nfaX*, 'heed.' A uonjiar 

Atloido-aioid AanoDUTioH. The aitloola- "''"• °«k ^ partlallj' or wholly deSoieaU 

tlnn between the flnt two eerrteal Tertebm. ATKACHE'LDS. Bame etymon. One wha II 

ATboiitO'UOiD Lia'AHMt*. Tbeee are two 'ery ■bort-aMhod. — Salni. 

Id nunber; ooe oMmer and anolber jmMn'er, ATRAC'TTLIS GDMHIT'BRA, Oar'dmi 

paeeing betwHo the two Tenebne. n'luiu, /jrt"M, ffasMy-rooUii Atnetglit, Pine 

AT1A)ID'0-OCOIP'ITAL. Relating to Ibe Tkiult. O'-d. CompoaltK. The root, whan 

■tU« aad oecipnt. The Ailoida-artlp'llal Aiii- "oandsd, yieldi a milky, rieoid Jnlee, whleb 

culo'li'sH b furmtd by the eandylee of tba oed- oooentei Into tenBoloiu maeiei, and if eald to 

pital bone and the inperior erUoDlar inrlbeei of be ebewed with the aame Tiewi u meiticb. 

the Atlae. The AHoido-of^piud moeole li the ATRAQENB, Clsmatii Tilalba. 

ATRAMEN'TUM, AariCn™, /■*, OUfom'- 

, , „ __. <*ii»i, (F.) ««(«, It hae been edTiitd ti as u- 

mpiult, Reelui eapitli »*°R'»U end ai an eitemel application In her- 
' ^ peUo affecUoni. 

ATHIATRI'Ai AfeiJdiat'Kef, froQ] iriifc, 'Ta- .tbcoii iv\ i. tJ ui .. i r. 

poor, end jerptia, 'treatment. Treatment of __,■ o , *, . n u ...^ 

dieeaeee by fDii.lit.aon. i .'..., I "'"''■ '^ *'"'^' B« Mon.ter. 

ATHIDIATRICB, Atmlilrte. , *'^'f ■'» ^' .*°" "■ f''',J'?T^"V"' 

Sr:».rfT, ;,™.i.^T^^,ili; si; ATBmOOBPB'AieB. torn .f^, ■top.- 

neai maes oi air. ntrTonnajag the earth in every *,__,. . ... , . .l..j r . ._„„... , _fi %. 

pirt: tb. height of which it ..tlm.ted et IS or I™^„;",^ Z'*!?'!,''!^;—* "7\?!'i"^"^ 

1« league., ^t pre«». on lb. .nrr«» of the """^•'f^''^ -"^""J aperloree of the head are 

:Et't;"\™CrWl"'''^;7o^fc"ft': ATBSIOCOB'MDS ^on. e^^K, Mmp.*. 

t™K?aT^ut2oVj;,o'3o"ra^^; r'j,rai7;;;ur:,^b.^TrwX!^ 

™p:.rre™';or2r!^;:lrdTdi:inu;;d l?ii?s^iA'^.:i^.u 

Tlh^fa^'e^on',"" ""^"^' '^' ''"^'"' "' ATRE?Sps"!'co;.dI.i!r""' 

ATMOSPHERtZATION, HwinaloiU. ATRETOSTOM'IA, from er^y^f. 'Imperfo- 

ATOCIA SieriliiM " ' *" "■•>>■, moulb. Imperluratlon of the 

^Z°^'vlii ??1,%S'''' "..1 "*'"' '"'"V ° ATRBTUKETHRIA, from .r-«,. -imperfo. 

oenee. Went or conSdeDoe: aiieaungeiacnt. „.. , _j a , .i,_ > iJTI.Jj .■ . 

A etate of to health, Ind in- ""' "l"* °''^''"' '"""'"■ I"Perforation of 

^riou. in di««.. It i. the uitithMleaf Eu- ^tRE'TCS. (W.m ., prir., «.d rp.-. 'I per- 

ATOMY. Skeleton. '•""^' /-PT'/"™'"". '-P*''/"™". On, who« 

ATOyiA. Atony—. Ventrietill, OMteroetbe- ^r^^T-.? P'"""-. "• '"P^fcrale 

"'^-.^wrn ... -». . . ™ ATRIA, Aariolee of the heart— a. Mortie, eee 

AT'ONIC, Awe'.-™., (P.) Atmiqui. Wanting Death, 

tone. Same etymon ae the neit. Alio, a medi- AT'RICES. Small tnmonre, which appear o.. 

fine eapablo of allaying organic exeiloment or caeinnally aroand the uioe. Some commentator* 

ImUnon.-Schwilgn*. con.ider the word to be .ynonymoue with oen. 

AT'ONT, Afoe'.n, hfir-mitat •( StmU'ilo rf- dylomala,— Eorciton. 

n'aia, languor, La^ita,, from «. pHv., and n>^, ATRICHIA, Alopecia— a. Adnata, lee Alope- 

■tone,- 'furfe.' Went of tone. Woakn,., of oia-a. Senilii. »e Alopecia. 

eiery organ, end purticulerly of Ihoie that ire ATRICHUS, Alhrii. 

eon>r»fiil*. Violent gaetritii bae been deictibed AT-RICI. Small ilnueM in the rieinity of the 

by Scriboniui Larguj under a limilar neiue, anni, not penetrating the rectom. 

Af.Mr. Afon'xi, ATRIO-VBKTRICULAR, Aariculo-TenlrioB- 

ATRABIL'tART, AtmUrfnu, Atrabilia'Hi. lar. 

Alrakilin'iM, (F.) Atnbilnirr, Alnb'ltHX, fyom ATRIPLEX FfETIDA, Chanopodiam vulrarifc 

■ifT, 'black,' and AiVia, 'bile.' An epithet given Atrifliz Hortbh'iih, A, Sali'tia, (F.) Ar- 

by tfae aneienU to Ibe melancholic end hypo- nekt, Soniu Damt, Follrttt. Ord. Chenopodla- 

ehondriac, becanae they beliered the Alrabilia eea. The berb end teed of thie plant haie been 

to predomlnila in insh. aibibited M antiicorbntic*. 

ATBiari.ieRr C*«nue, Aanniai and \xtin. Aeripln al;mu,, A. Peritlara'di; and A. 

The renal eapenlei, artariea and Teiai ; tbo for- Pat'iila, are need ae pickle), and bare ilmllar 

malian of Alrabilie baring been altribntrd to propertiea. 

Ihea. Athiplii JjtcimtTA, A. patale — e. Mciieana, 

ATRABI'LIS, lama etymon, Aitr n^rv,, Chenopodium ambrowidea — a. Odorata, Cheno. 

^Mlmtk BiU or lu^BcieJji, (P.) AirabiU. Ae- podiam botiji— a. Olida, Cb«nopo^am ^ti\iiA&. 



Atriplkz Pat'oba, a, laeinia'ta ten Pitr- 
•Am'na, Spreading Orache; indigenoua ; Family, 
ObenopodiaceflB. The expressed jaiee is said to 
be oatbartio. It has been used, in place of gam- 
boge, in dropsy and asthma. 

Atriplbx Purshtaha, a. patnla. 

eordis — a. Cordis sinistrum, Sinus pulmonalis — 
a. Vaginsp, Vestibalam. 

AT'ROPA, from Arpowpf, 'immutable/ Hhe 
goddess of destiny;' so called firom its fatal 

Atropa Bblladon'ita, BtUadon'noy B. hae- 
eifera sen triehot'omaf Dtmdly Nightthadef (hm- 
mon DwaU, (So.) Mekilwort, Sola'num Utha'U 
00U horten'§i nigrumf Sola'num mani'aeum sea 
/urio'tMm sea melanoeer'a*u»f (F.) Bvlladone, 
MortlU /urietue, BelU Dame, Ord. SolanaoesB. 
Sex. Svet. Tetrandria Monogynia. The leares— 
Belladonna (Ph. U. 8.) — are powerfully nareotie, 
and also diaphoretic, and diuretic They are 
occasionally used where narcotics are indicated. 
Sprinkling the powdered leaves over cancerous 
sores has been found to allay the pain ; and tbe 
leaves form a good poultice. Dose, gr. ^ to gr. j 
of the powdered leaves. 

Atropa Makdrag'oba, Mandrag'ora, If. ver- 
ma* lie seu offieina'lie sen aeau'liSf Cirta'at Anthro- 
pomorph'uef Malum terrtt^tri. Mandrake, The 
boiled root has been used in the form of poultice 
to indolent swellings. 

ATROPHIA, Atrophy, Tabes— a. Ablactato. 
rum, Brash, weaning — a. Cerebri, Phrenatropbia 
— ^a. Cordis, Heart, atrophy of the — a. Glandula- 
ris, Tabes mesenterioa — a. Hepatis, Hepatatro- 
phia — a. Infantum, PsBdatropbia, Tabes mesen- 
terica — a. Intestinorum, Enteratropbia. 

Atrophia Lactan'tium, Tabee nutri'eum seu 
la^tea. Tbe atrophy of nursing women. 

Atrophia Libnis, Splenatrophia — a. Mesen- 
terioa, Tabes mesenterica — a. Testiculi, Orobida- 
trophia — a. Unguium, Onychatrophia. 

A TR OPHIE, Atrophy— a. MieetUirique, Tabes 

STVEf Paralyeie mueeulaire atrophique, Atrophie 
miuculaire primitive ou idiopatkique ou avre 
traneformation araieeeuee, A rare malady, in 
which the muscles become so greatly atrophied 
that they cannot perform their functions. 

ATROPHIED, see Atrophy. 

ATROPHY, Marae'mue Atro'pkia, Atro'pkia 
Marae'mutf Maran'eie, Ma'eiee, Contabeecen'tia, 
Tabee, Mareo'ree, AnaWeie, from a, privative, 
and rpofn, 'nourishment' (F.) Atropkie, Dee- 
e^ekement. Defective nutrition, ^ysof'ropAjf. Pro- 
gressive and morbid diminution in the bulk of 
the whole body or of a part. Atrophy is gene- 
rally symptomatic. Any tissue or organ thus 
affected is said to be at'ropkied. 

Atrophy or thx Heart, see Heart, atrophy 
of tbe. 

ATROPIA, Atropine— a. Sulpbate o^ Atropiss 

ATROP'I^ SULPHAS, ;^ii/pA<i(eo/^<rM>'ta 
(Ph. L.). Formed by dissolving atropia in dilute 
eulpkurie aeid; evaporating, and crystallising. 
Virtues, the same as those of Atropia. 

ATROPINE, Atropi'na, Atrophia, Atrop'ium, 
Atropi'num, Belladon'nin, (F«) Atropine, Tbe 
active principle of Atropa Belladonna, separated 
by Brandes, by a prooess similar to that for pro- 
euring morphia. A single drop of a soluUon, of 
one grain in f^iv of dietiUed water with a 
lisw drops of aeetie aeid, applied to tbe inner 
surface of tbe lower eyelid, causes dilatation of 
the pupil, in fifteen or twenty minutes. A grain 
to a drachm of lard is an applicatioD in neu- 

A TTA CHE, Insertion. 

ATTACK, rnenTtne, AetnTtme, Irrw'Ho, Inrnf^ 
eio, Eie'boli, Lepeie, (Prov.) Take, (F.) Attaqm^ 
A sudden attack, invasion or onset of a di seias. 
A seiaure. One attacked or affoeted with severe 
disease is often said, in the United Statea, to be 
** taken down," or to be "down" with it. 

ATTAGAS, Attagen. 

ATTAGEN, Aftagae, the Fran'ooUn, Cele- 
brated with the ancients both as food and medi- 
cine. — Martial, Aristophanes. 

A mineral water in France, at Attaneoort, ia 
Champagne ; about three leagues north of Jete- 
ville. Tbe water is a chalybeate, and eontaina 
sulphate of lime. In large doses it is pargativa. 

ATTAQUE, Attack— a. dee Nerfe, Nervous 

ATTAR OF ROSES, see Rota eentifolia. 

ATTELLE, Splint. 

in Bavaria. Tbe water contains carbonic add, 
carbonates of lime and soda, sulphates of lime 
and magnesia, chloride of sodium, iron and alaoi. 
It is mach used in skin diseases, fistula, old ul* 
oers, calculi, and hsimorrhoids. 

ATTEN'UANTS, Atttnnan'Ha, Lepiun'Hom, 

S\) AttinuanU, Leptontiquee, from Unmie, * thia.' 
edicines which angnfcnt the fluidity of the 

ATTENUA'TION, Attenua'tio; same etjmoB. 
Thinness, emaciation. A term used by the ho- 
moeopatbists, in the sense of dilution or divfate 
of remedies into infinitesimal doaes. 

A TTIRANT, Attrahent 

AT'TITUDE, Sitne Oor^porie. Low Latbi, 
aj^itudo; from Latin aptare, 'to flL' SitnatioB, 
position of tbe body. The attitudes are the dif^ 
ferent postares which man is capable of aatui- 
ing. In General Patkologg, the attitode will 
often enable the physician to pronounce at onet 
upon the character of a disease, or it will aid hia 
materially in bis Judgment In St Vitas's danoe^ 
in fractares, luxations, Ac, it is the great index. 
It will also indicate tbe degree of nervoof ar 
cerebral power; henee sinking down in bed k 
an evidence of great cerebral debiliQr in fbvtr. 
The position of a patient during an operatioB k 
also an interesting sul^jeot of attention to tha 

ATTOL'LENS AUREM, A, Anru/nlm, Zcmi'. 
tor Aurie, Supe'rior Aurie, AttoPlene AllnV«l>a^ 
Aurieula'rie eupe'rior, (F.) Anricnlaire sap^rfeMr, 
Temporo-aurieulaire. A muscle of the ear, whidi 
arises, thin, broad, and tendinous, from the 
tendon of the oceipito-frontalis, and k inserted 
into tbe upper part of the ear, opposite to tha 
anti-helix. It raises tbe ear. 

Attollbus Ocnu, Rectos superior ocnli-— a. 
Oeulom, Rectos superior ocuU. 

ATTOUCHEMENT, Masturbation. 

sion, force of. 

ATTRACTIVUM, see Magnet 

ATTRACTIVU8. Attraheqt 

ATTRACT0RIU8. Attrahent 

ATTRAHENS AURICULAM, Anterior aaris. • 

AT'TRAHENT, At'trakene, Attraetevme, AU 
Iraefo'rtiM, from ad, 'to,' and trako, *I dnwj 
(F.) Attraeti/, Attirant, Remediea are so ealled, 
which attract fluids to the parte to which thej 
are applied, as blisters, rubefacients, Ac. 

invented by a French surgeon, oalled Biennaiaek 
and used in the operation for hernia. Sae Bia* 
touri cach6. 

ATTRITA, Chafing. 

ATTRITIO, Attrition, Chafing. 

ATTRIT^ION, Attri*»tio, KctkUn^ma, frw, 




adf and torvrc, ' to InnilM.' Frietion or lyniisiDg. 
Chafing. — Oalen. Alio, n kind of eaidUlgU. — 
Sennertui. Likewisoy a Tioloni oontnaktn. 

ATTRITUS, Chafing. 

ATYP'IC, Atfp'ieuM, A^^ptm, (F.) Atypiqw, 
from «, priTntiTe, and rvvH, 'tTpe.' That which 
ha« no type. Irregnlar. Chiefly applied to an 
irregular intermittent,— /Wfrrit aigp'iea, 

ATYPOS, Emtio. 

AUANSIS, Drying. 

AUAN'TB, Anap'ti, firom moomt, 'desieea- 
tioQ.' HIppooratee gave thii name to a disease, 
the prineipal symptom of which was emaoiation. 

AUBE-VIONE, Clematis ritalha. 

AUB^PINE, Mespilas ozyacantha. 

AVBEROINB, Solannm Melongena. 

AUBIFOIN, Centaurea cyanos, Cyanns sege- 



AUCUE'TICUS, from ev^v^ 'the n^ok.' One 
■ffected with stiff neck or torticollis. 


AUDE, Voice. 

dinac is situate in the department of Arridge, 
France. The water contidns a small quantity 
of sulphohydric acid, carbonic acid, sulphates of 
lime and magnesia, carbonates of lime and iron, 
and a bituminous substance. Temp. 07^ Fahr. 
It is much used in chronic rheumatism, herpes, 
•erofulous diseases, Ac 

A r/^/r//*. Auditory. 

AUDiraON, from oiulire, auditum, 'tohear ;' 
Amdifio, Audi'tu9, A'eoi, Acoi'n't, Ach'ms, (F.) 
Ouity Hearing. The act of hearing. The sen- 
sation arising from an impression made on the 
auditory nerres by the Tibrations of the air, pro- 
duced by a sonorous body. The physiology of 
Audition is obscure. It probably takes place : — 
1. By the vibrations being communicated flrom 
the membrana tympaai along the chain of small 
bones to the membrane of the foramen ovale. 
S. By means of the air in the cavity of the tym- 

Eanum, the membrane of the foramen rotnndnm 
I agitated. S. The transmission may be made 
by means of the bony parietes. In these three 
ways the vibrations produced by a sonorous body 
may reach the auditory nerve. Audition may be 
ocftre or paagivt : hence the difference between 
Uttenimff and simply hearing. 

AU'DITORY, Audito'riut, AuditVvut, Aeu9*. 
ticut, (F.) Auditif, That which relates to audi- 

AunrroRT Artsribb ahI) Veins, are vessels 
which enter the auditory canals, and are, like 
them, distinguished into internal and external. 
The external auditory artery^ A. Tympanique — 
(Ch.) is given off by the styloid, a branch of the 
external carotid : the internal is a branch of the 
basilary artery, which accompanies the auditory 
nerve, and is distributed to it. The Auditory 
Fetft« empty into the internal and external Ju- 

Auditory Caral, Bztbrral, Mea'tua audita' - 
Hut exter*nu9f Alvea^riuntf Seapkaf Seapknef (F.) 
Conduit amditif extemef Conduit anrieulairef 
commences at the bottom of the concha, at the 
Fora'men audit i'tmm exter'nunif passes inwards, 
forwards, and a little downwards, and terminates 
at the membrana tympani. It is partly cartila- 
ginous, partly osseous, and partly fibrous. 

AuDiTORV Canal, Internal, Mea'tue audita*- 
time inter*nu9f Porut SCU Sinue aeut^tieue^ CSf**^t 
(F.) Conduit auditif interne^ C. lahyrinlhiquef is 
situate on the posterior surface of the pars pe- 
trosa of the temporal bone. From the Fora'men 
. mmditi*9um inter'nuw^, where it oommenoes, it 

passes forwards and outwards, and terminatea 
by a kind of eul^e-eae, Mae'ula cribro'ea, perlb- 
rated by many holes, one of which is the orifice 
of the Aqussductus Fallopii ; and the others oom- 
municate with the labyrinth. 

AunrroRT Nkrtr, Ifenma audita' riue sen aena^' 
tieue, Nerf /afryrtfUAi^tM — (Ch.), is the Partio 
MoUie of the seventh pdir. It arises from the 
corpus restiforme, from the floor of the fourth 
ventricle, and by means of white stris9 from the 
sides of Uie calamus scriptorios. As it leaves the 
encephalon, it forms a flattened cord, and pro- 
ceeds with the facial nerve through the foramen 
aaditivum internum, and as far as the bottom of 
the meatus, where it separates from the facial, 
and divides into two branches, one going to the 
cochlea, the cochlear; the other to the vestibule 
and semi-circular canals, the vettibular. 

AUQB, Al'veue. Some of the older anatomists 
gave this name to a reservoir, into which liquids 
flow in an interrupted manner, so that it is alter- 
nately full and empty. Such are the ventricles 
and auricles of the heart 

AUGOERE, Intermittent Fever. 

AUOMENTA'TION, fh>m augere, auetum^ 'to 
increase;' Augmen'tumf Ineremen'tum, Anab'aeie, 
Aue'tiOf Aturtt, Progree'eio, Progree'eutf Auacef- 
eie, (¥.) Augment, The stage of a disease fai 
wbicn the symptoms go on increasing. 

AULISCUS, Canula. See Fistula. 

AULOS, Canula, Fistula. See Vagu a, aod 

male is a town of Upper Normandy, in the coun- 
try of Caux. Several springs of ferruginous 
mineral waters are found there, whose odour is 
penetrating, and taste rough and antringent. 
They are tonic, and employed in debility of the 
viscera, Ac. 

A UMURE, Parietaria. 

AUNE NOIBE, Rhamnus flrangula. 

AUNEE, Inula helenium — a, DytvntSriqua, 
Inula dysenterica — a. Officinale, Inula helenium. 

AURA, Pnoi, A vapour or emanation from 
any body, surrounding it like sn atmosphere. 
Van Helmont regarded the vital principle as a 
gas and volatile spirit, which he called Aura 

In Pathology, Aura means the sensation of a 
light vapour, which, in some diseases, appears 
to set out from the trunk or limbs ; and to rise 
towards the head. This feeling has been found 
to precede attacks of epilepsy and hysteria, and 
hence it has been called Aura Epilep'tica, and 
A, hyater'ica. 

Aura Epilbptica, see Aura — a. Hysterica, see 

Aura San'guinis. The odour exhaled by blood 
newly drawn. See Oas Sanguinis. 

Aura Skm'inis, A. •tmina'lia, Spir'itue geni. 
ta'lie : — A volatile principle fancied to exist in 
the sperm, and regarded by some as the fecun- 
dating agent. Such is not the ease. 

Aura Vitalis, Vital principle. 


AURANCUM, see Ovum. 

AVRANITE, see Agaric 

eav'ica, Cura—o'a applet or orange: Immature 
oranges, checked, by accident, in their growth. 
They are a grateful, aromatic bitter, devoid of 
aoidity. Infused in wine or brandy they make a 
good stomachic. They are also used for tstae 
peat. See Citrus aurantium. 

AURANTII CORTEX, see Citrus aurantina 
— a. Fioris Aqua, see Citrus aurantium. 
AURANTIUM, Citnu anniiUum. 




On* who 

' TomHiDf.' SpoBtaBMoa or idiopftlhie Tomiting. 

AUTEMPBESMUS, Oombiiftioii, bamMi. 

AUTHE'MERON. A medioine wbieh ohms 
on the d»7 of iU ozhibitioD; firom mwrt, 'the 
uune/ and '%ii<f«, ' day.' 

AUTHYGIANSIS, Via nodieatriz natano. 

AUTOCHIR, Amiocki'ntt, Suici'da, from avrtf, 
' bimaelf/ and x"^ * hand. One who baa eom- 
nitted suicide. A self-morderer or iuleide. 


AUTOCIKS'SIS, JfofM voUmia'riua, from 
mtrt, 'ael^' and ccnKif, 'motion.' Volnntar]^ 

AUTOC'RAST, Amioenti^a, AtOoeraU/ria, 
from mvTf, * bimaelf/ and Kfmm, < itrengtb.' In- 
dependent Ibroe. Action of the Tital prineiple, 
or of the inatinctire powers, towards the preser- 
▼ntion of the indiTidoaL See Vis Medioatriz 
Nfttane. Also, the vital prinoiple. 

AUTOCRATIA, Antoorasy, Via Medioatriz 

AUTOCRATORIA, Antocrasy— «. Pbysiatrioe, 
Vis medicatriz natnrsB. 


AUT0O"SN0US, from evroc, 'self/ and ytw 
*•«» ' I generate.' A term applied bj Mr. Owen 
to parts or elementa that are osoallj dereloped 
from distinct and independent eentrea ; as in the 
caae of the different parts or elementa that form 
a Tertebra. 

AUTOOONIA, Generation, equlToeaL 

AUTOLITHOT'OMUS, from mwrt, 
X^^t, * a stone,' and n^ivuv, ' to cuL' 
operates npon himself for the stone. 

AUTOMATIC, AMiomafieuB, Amtom'ahu,(V,) 
Amt0matiqu0, from «vrMi«rof, * spontaneoas.' That 
which acta of itself. Those morements are called 
aalMMifte which are ezaonted without Tolition : — 
inTolantary motions, moimt autotnat'iei sea a«- 
iom'tOi sea %n9olu$Ua'rii, 

AUTOMNAL, Aotomnal. 

AUTONOM'IA, FwflMcitea'IrixaafM'rtf. The 
word Amiomomia is occasional! j emplojed hj the 
French and Oermans for the peoaliar mechanism 
of an organij^fd body. Thus, although indiri- 
doals of the same species may differ in ontward 
oonfonnation, their mechanism or instinctiTC 
laws {Autonomia) may be the same. 

AUTONTCTOBATIA, Somnambnlism. 

AUTOPBP'SIA, from ovm, 'self,' and vrm*, 
' I eoncoct.' Self-digestion, — as of the stomach 
after death. 

AUTOPHIA, Aotopsia. 

AUTOPH'ONT, Autopho'nia, (F.) AutopkonU, 
R€i9nti—*9m€M autopkonique, from ««r«f, 'self/ 
and ^vn« 'Toioe.' An aascoltatory sign pointed 
eot by M. Hoarmann, which consists in noting 
the character of the observer's own voice, while 
be speaks with his head placed close to the pa- 
tient's chest The voice, it is alleged, will be 
Biodified by the condition of the subjacent organs. 
The resonance, thus heard, he terms retentwe- 
wtnU QHiopkoniqmt, This diagnostic agency Dr. 
B. O. Latham proposes to term heautopkon'iet, 



AUTOPLAS'TIC, AutopUa'tietu, from evrvs, 
'self,' and «A«en««f, 'formative.' Relating to 
aatoplasty or plastio surgery. 

AUTOPLASTICS, MorioplasUoe. 

AUTOPLASTY, MorioplasUoe. 

AUTOP'SIA, Au'tojmy, from ««r»f, 'himself,' 
and v^if, 'viaion.' Autoph'ta, Auto^eop'ia. In- 
spaetion ; ezami nation by one's self; self-inspec- 
Uim, OAen improperly used for the following: 

AuTOp'siA Cadatbr'ica, (F.) Autopne on Om- 
••rttire cadmwiriqm*. Attentive ezamination after 
daathf — ExmmimatioH fot mortem, Seeiio Cmdav'- 

eri9, Dtssedton, JVee'roeeof^, iVee'rofMjr, Aeera- 
•cop'ta, Neerop'tia, JVieerop'm, — practised for 
the purpose of investigating the causes and seal 
of an affection of which a person may have 
died, Ac 

AuTOP'siA Cadatzr'ioa Lsoa'lu, Ste'Ho sea 
Obdue'Ho lega'lit, is the ezamination after death 
for medioo-legal purposes. 

AUTOPTROS, Syneomistos. 

AUTOSCOPIA, Autopsia. 

AU'TOSITE, fh>m avrpf, 'self,' and eirec, 
'nourishment.' A single monster, capable oi 
deriving nourishment from its own proper or- 
gans, in contradistinction to Ompkalotite, 

AUTOTHERAPIA, Vis medioatriz natar«. 

AUTUMN, Auhtm'nuB, Anetnm' nm§, fh>m aa- 
gtr;auetum, 'to increase' [7], PAlJktropo'roN, (F.) 
AuUmne, One of the seasons of the year, between 
the 23d of September and the 21st of December. 
In all climates, the Autumn or Fall is liable to 
disease ; a combination of local and atmospberia 
causes being then present, favoarable to its pro* 

AUTUM'NAL, Anhtwma'lU, (F.) Aalosiaai. 
Relating to Autumn ; as A^umnal Fruit; A«- 
tvmnal Fever§, Ac 

Autumnal Fkvbr generally assumes a bilious 
aspect Those of the intermittent kind are much 
more obstinate than when they appear in the 

AUXBSIS, Augmentation, Increase. 

AUXIL'IARY, AttxHia'ri9, from awnltuwt, 
'aid.' (F.) AtunUair€, That which assists, or 
from which assistance is obtained. 

AuziUABT Mbdicikb is one whieh assists the 
principal medicine or basis. It is synonymous 
with A(yuvant 

AuziLiART MuscLRB are those whieh concur 
in the same movement Some anatomists have 
applied the term to several ligaments, as well as 
to the fleshy fibres, which hang from the •aero" 
§p4nali9 muscle. 

AUXILIUM, Juvans, Medicament 

AUXIS, Augmentation, Increase. 

AVA, ArvOf Kara. An intozicating nareotia 
drink, made by chewing the Piper methisticum. 
It is much oned by the Polynesians. 

AVAILLES, WATERS OF. A small village 
in France, 13 leagues S. S. E. of Poitiers, at 
which there is a cold saline chalybeate. It 
contains chlorides of sodium and calcium, sul- 
phate and subcarbonate of soda, iron, Ac 

AVANT-BOUCHB {¥.)y 0» anti'cnm. This 
name has been applied by some to the mouthy 
properly so called — in contradistinction to the 
Arrikrt houehe or Pharynx, 

AVANT-DRAS, Fore-arm. 

AVANT-CCEUR, Scrobioulus cordis. 

AVANT-OOUT {¥.), Pragtuta'tio. A fore- 
taste; pra?gu8tation. 

A VANT-MAIN (F.), Advtr'M Manut. The 
inside of the hand, when extended. 

A y ANT-PIED (F.). The most advanced part 
of the foot 

A VANT-POIONBT (F.). The anterior part 
of the wrist. 

A YELlNEy Cory Ins avellana, (nut) 

AVELLANA,Corylus avellana — a. Cathartion, 
Jatropba curcas. 

AVE'NA, BromoB, Oaf, (Prov., North of Eng- 
land) Aiu, The seeds of Ave'na aati'va, Ot-d. 
Graminen. Stx, Sy»t, Triandria Digynia. (F.) 
Avoine, Oats are used as food for man in some 
parts, particularly in the North of England and 
Scotland. When deprived of the husks, they 
form Groat; Reduced to meal — Avtnet Fari'nOf 
Oatmeal, (Ph. U. S.) — they are applied as cata- 
plasms to promote suppuration. The dry meal 
ia aprinkled over erysipelatfOUi parU. 





Oofmeal grnidy IToter fntiA, It prepared M fol- 
lows : — Take of wMtrnwlt ^ij ; Mj/k wiiw, Olss. 
Rab the meal in a basin, wita the baek of a spoon, 
in a moderate quantity of the water, pouring off 
the fluid after the grosser partieles have subsided, 
but whilst the mUliiness oontinues; and repeat 
the operation unUl no more milkinest is eommu- 
nicated to the water. Put the washings in a pan, 
after having stirred them well, in onler to sus- 

nd any fecula which may hare subsided ; and 

il until a soft, thiok muoUage is formed. 

It is a good demuloenty and is used also as a 
Tthicle for clysters. 

AvENA ExcoRTicATA, Groats. 

AVENiE FARINA, see Arena. 

ATcnheim is three leagues from Strasburg : near 
it is an aperient mineral water. 

Arennes is a Tillage in the department of H6- 
rault, in France : near it is a saline spring, the 
temperature of which rises to 84^ Fahrenheit. 

AVENS, COMMON, Geum urbanum— a. Pur- 
jS^ Geum rivale — a. Water, Geum rivale — a. 
White, Geum Yirginianum ^ a. Yellow, Geum 

AVERICH, Sulphur. 

AVERRUO'A BILIM'BI,j9»7im'6i, Bilimbing 
feret. Ord. OzalidesB : called after ATerrho^ts. 
An Indian tree, which has a fruit that is too acid 
to be eaten alone. It is used as a condiment, 
and in the form of syrup as a refrigerant 

Atkbrho'a Caram'bola, Malum Co9n*t9, Pru- 
num itella'tum, TVim'ara, Oonga, Caram'Mo, 
An Indian tree, whose fruits are agreeably acid. 
The bark, bruised, is employed as a cataplasm, 
and its fruit is used as a refrigerant in bilious 
fever and dysentery. 

AVER'S ION, Aoer'tto, Apoeropi, firom aver- 
Ur€f (a and oertere,) 'to turn firom.' Extreme 
repugnance for anything whatever. 

A VERSION (F.) also means, in thertpeutics, 
the action of mcndicines which turn the afl91ox of 
fluids from one organ, and direet them to others ; 
being synonymous with eounter-irritationf or 
rather, revuUion or derivation, 

AVER TIN (F.). A disease of the mind, 
which, according to LaToisien, renders the pa- 
tient obstinate and fbrions. 

A VEUGLEy CsBcns. 

AVEUOLEMENT, Csicitas — a. de Jour, 
Nyctalopia — a, de Nnit, Hemeralopia. 

feu retint/'era sen nit'ida, Bon'iia ger'minane : 
called after Avicenna. Ord, VerbenacesB. The 
plant which affords the Malac'ea Bean or Ana- 
ear'dium Onenta'li of the Pharmacopoeias, Seme- 
car'pue Auaear'dium, The oil drawn from the 
bark of the fruit is a corrosive and active vesica- 
tory, but it is not used. 

AVIGULA CIPRL4, Pastil-^a. Margaritifera, 
see Pearl. 

AFO/JV; Avena. 

Springs are in the State of New York, on the 
eastern branch of the Genesee river, 18 miles 
from Rochester. There are three sulphuroo-saline 
and one iodine spring. They are applicable to 
the same set of cases as the Sharon Springs. 

AVORTEMENTy AborUon— a. Provoqui, see 

AVORTER, to AhoTt, 

AVORT/N, Abortion. 

AVORTON, Abortion. 

A VULSTO, Arradiemeni. 

AVULSION, Evulsion. 

small town in the department of Arriige, France; 
where there are several tulpharoos springs Uie 

temperature of whieh variea firom 77^ to 162* of 

AJCB, Axis— a. de P(Eil, Axis of the eya. 

AX'BA COMMISSU'RA, Jrodkol'ilss. A 
pivot-Joint. See Troohoid. 

Axon KSrper, Corpuseula taetfla. 

AXES, Intermittent, ParoxysoL 

AXILE BODIES, Corpuseula taetfla. 

AXIL'LA, Ala, Aeeetla, Aeeel'la, AteiTIm, 
Aeel'la, Oordie emmteio'rium, Mali, Hypo'mimt 
Fo'vea axilla'ne, Mae'ekali, Mae'chalie, (So. and 
Prov.) Oxtar, Oxter, (F.) Aieeelle. The eavity 
beneath the junetion of the arm with the shoulder; 
the armpit ; (F.) CreuxdeVAieeelU. It is bounded, 
anteriorly, by a portion of the peetoralis mi^ ; 
posteriorly, by the latissimus dorsi. It is oovertd 
with hair, contains much areolar membrane, lym- 
phatic ganglions, important vessels and nerves, 
and numerous sebaceous follicles, furnishing an 
odorous secretion. In consequence of such aeera- 
tion, the ancients called it eiRaiie(o'rf«ai aardie. 

AX'ILLARY, Maeekaliei'ue, (F.) AjciOaire, 
fh>m axilla, 'the armpit' Belonging to the 

^ Axillary Artirt, Arte^ria axiUa'rie/ a coi- 
tinuation of the subclavian, extending from the 
passage of the latter between the ecaleni muedea 
as far as the insertion of tha peetoralis m^OTy 
when it takes the name of BraehiaL 

Axillary Glahds are lymphatie glands seated 
in the armpit; into which the lymphatic j^aads 
of the upper extremity open. 

Axillary Nxrys, Cir'cumjlex Al, Seap^mU" 
hu'nteral (Ch.), Nerf eireonjlexe. Articular uerrn/ 
arises firom the posterior part of the bracUal 
plexus, particularly fH>m the last two oarvieal 
pairs and the first dorsal. It is ehiefly diatri- 
buted to the posterior marcin of the deltoid. 

Axillary Vxin, Vena Axilla'rie, Vena Aite- 
la'rie. This vein corresponds with the artery ; 
anterior to which it is situate. It is a continua- 
tion of the brachial veine ; and, at its termina- 
tion, assumes the name StUfclnvian, 

AXINE, Ascia. 

AXIRNAOH. An Arabic word, used by Al- 
bncasis to designate a fatty tumour /»f the upper 
eyelid, observed particularly in children. 

AXIS, Axon, (F.) Axe. A right line whiefa 
passes through the centre of a body. 

Axis, Cbrbbro-Spiital, see Encepbalon — a. 
of the Cochlea, Modiolus — a. Cranio- Spinal, tee 
Encepbalon — a. Cylinder of Nerve, see Kerva 
fibre — a. Cceliao, Cosliac artery. 

Axis of the Eye, (F.) Axe de Peeil, csUed 
also, Vie'ual Axie and Optie Axie, is a right line^ 
which falls perpendicularly on the eye, and pesens 
through the centre of the pupil. 

Axis, Hjemal, Aorta — a. Neural, see Ence- 

Axis, Is also the second vertebra of the neek* 
AxoUf Epietrt^h'eue, Bpie^trophue, Maeekalieter g 
Ver'Uhra Denta'ta, (F.) Bmieu. So called, be- 
cause it forms a kind of axis on which the head 
moves. Chaussier calls it Axo^de, fh>m •(m^ 
' axis,' and uUtt * shape.' 

AXLETEETH, MoUr teeth. 

AXOIDE, Axis— a. OoeipitaU, Rectus capitfi 
posticus major. 

AXOID'O-ATLOID'EUS. What refers to both 
the axis and atlas, naAxoido^tloidean articulatloB. 

The lesions of the Axoido-atloidean, are, L 
Fracture of the Procee'eue Denta'tue. 2. Ruptara 
of the odontoid ligament, and consequently paa* 
sage and pressure of the process behind the traaa- 
verse ligament : and, S. The simnltaDCous niptwt 
of the odontoid and transverse ligamenta. Them 
different accidents are fatal. 

I capitis. 




AXON, Azif . 

AXONOB, Adept prapantm. 

AXUNQE, Adept pnapwatat. 

AXUNQIA, Pingaedo— «. Gadi, Oleum Jeeorit 
Atelli — a. de Mamii, Mtrrow — a. Artionltria, 
Sjoori* — ft. PUeiDA Marina, Oleam Jeeorit Atelli 
— «. Porcina, Adept pntpantot. 

ATPNIA, Intomnia. 

AZALEA PBOCUMBBNS, Loitelearia pro- 

AZARNBT, Orpiment. 

AZARUM, Aearum— a. Cabaret, Atanim. 

AZBDABACH, Melia Asedaraoh. 

AZEDARACHA AMQSNA, Melia Asedaraeh. 

AZO'IC, Axo'teiM, tamee^mon at Asote. De- 
T^d of life. The **Amnc jp9riod** of the geologitt 
b that before any liTing being appeared. 

AZOODTNA'AHA, from «, prir., Imn, * life/ 
•ad Wvmifttt * ttrength.' Privation or diminution 
of the Tital powert. 

AZORES, CLIMATB OF. The Asoret or 
Wettem Itlandt are taid to afford one of the bett 
•zamplet of a mild, hnmid, equable climate, to 
be met with in the northern hemisphere. It it 
•Kghtlj ooider and moitter than that of Madeira, 
Wt even more equable. Sir Jamet Clark thinks, 
tiiai a change fh>m the Axoret to Madeira, and 
thence to Teneriffe— one of the Canaries — would 
prore more beneficial to the phthitical valetudi- 
■arian than a retidenee during the whole winter 
Ib any one of thote itlandt. 

Me Hydrargrri nitrat — a. Hydrargyroso— ammo- 
Bknt, tee Mydrargjrri oxydum oinereum — a. 
Hydrargyrotut, Hydrargri nitrat — a. Potatticut, 
PotatstB nitrat. 

AZOTATEf Nitrate — a. tT Argent, Argenti 
nitrat— a. de Jfereure, Hydrargjri nitrat— a. de 
Meremre et tTawmKmiaque, tee Hydrargyri ozy- 
dnn einereum — a. de Plomh, Plnmbi nitrat — a. 
4e Potaeee, Potattm nitrat. 

A'ZOTB, Awo^tmm, from «, prir., and (w«, ' life.' 
KCtrogem, AUtUigeme, Oae auo'tieum, Nitrih- 
gem'imm, Septon, (F.) AwoU^ Jfitroaime, Mo/ette, 
Air gaU, Air vieii, it a gat which it unfit for re- 
tpiration. It it not positirely deleteriout, but 
proret &tal owing to the want of oxygen. It it 
one of the oontUtnentt of atmospheric air, and a 
dittinguithing principle of animalt. Vegetables 
hare it not generally diffused, whilst it it met 
with in most animal substances. It has been 
Tarioutly called, pJUogietie air, vitiated air, Ac. ; 
hat been looked upon at sedatire, and recom- 
mended to be respired, when properly diluted, in 
flt ea t et of the chett 

Aionty pROToxma or, Nitrogen, gateottt oz« 
ide of. 
AZOTB, Nitrogenised. 
AZOTED, Nitrogenised. 

AZOTEN^SES, from anoie, and v9h, 'dif- 
eate.' Diseases fancied to be occasioned by tha 
predominance of asote in the body. — Baomet. 

AZOTIC ACID, Nitric acid. 

AZOTIZED. Nitrogenised. 

AZOTURIA, see Urine. 


AZUR, Coral, Smalt 

AZU'RIUM. A compound of two parte of 
mercury, one-third of sulphur, and one-fourth of 
tal ammoniac. — Albertnt Magnus. 

AZ'YGES, At'ygoe, Au'^goue, eine pari, from 
«, priv., and ^vyet, * a yoke', not paired. The 
•pkenoid bone, becaute it hat no fellow. Alto, a 
procett, Proce^eue Aw'ifgee, Roetrum epkencfida'lif 
projecting from under the middle and forepart 
of thit bone. 

AZYOOS GANGLION, tee Trisplanehnie 

ticular arteries of the skulL 

AxTGous MD8CLR,Axy^os ZTvulcB, it the imall 
muscle which occupies the sulMtance of the uvula. 
^— Morgagni. The name is, however, inappro- 
priate, as there are two distinct fasciculi, placed 
along-side each other, forming the Pal'ato^a- 
pkylVni, Staphyli'ni or Epietapkyli'ni mntelet, 
i^aphyli'ni me'dii of Winsfow. 

AzToocB Pbocbss, of Tm Sphskoii), tee 

AzTGOUS Vkin, Vena Auygoe, Veine PriUmhth- 
tkoraeique — (Ch.), Vena eine pari, Vena pari 
oarens, (F.) Veine eane Paire. This vein wat tp 
called by Galen. It formt a communication be- 
tween the V. cava inferior and V. cava euperior, 
permitting the blood to past freely between the 
two. It riset from the vena cava inferior, or 
frt>m one of the lumbar or renal veins, pastes 
through the diaphragm, atcends along the spine 
to the right of the aorta and thoracic duct, and 
opens into the V. cava superior, where it pene- 
trates the pericardium. On the left side, the 
SBMI-Az'roos, Left hron'chial or left euperior in- 
tereoe'tal vein, Vena demi-atygoe, V. hemi-an'ygaf 
Veine petite prflombo-thoracique — (Ch.), presents, 
in miniature, nearly the same arrangement. 

AZYMIA UUMORUM, Crudity of the hu- 

AZ'YMUS, from a, priv., and Jufiiy, * leaven.* 
Asy mous bread is unfermented, unleavened bread. 
— Galen. 

AZZLE-TEETH, Molar teeth. 


BABEURRE, Bnttermilk. 

BAB1LLBMBMT, Loquadlj. 


BABY, Infans. 

BAC'ABIS, Back'arie, A name given by the 
andentt to an ointment, detcribed by Galen 
■ader the name Oimtmeni of Lydia, It wat 
tometimet employed in diteatet of the womb. — 

BACCA BBRMUDBN8ES, Saptndut sapo- 
■aria — ^b. tMi Grana actes, see Sambucus ebulus 
— b. JoJobtB, Jujube — b. Myrtillorum, tee Vacci- 
niom myrtUlot — b. Norlandicts, Rubut aretieut 

— b. Piperis Glabri, see Piper Cubeba — b. Pisca- 
torisB, see Menispermum cocculus — b. Zisyphi, 
see Jujube. 

BACCAR, Bac'carie, Bac*charie. An herb 
used by the ancients in their gariands, to destroy 
enchantment. Perhaps, the Diyitalie purpurea. 
Some authors have erroneou.^ly thought it to be 
the Aearum. 

BACCHARI8, Baccar. 

Bac'charis Halimifo'lia, Oroundeel tree ; Or- 
der, ComposittB ; indigenous ; is used as a demul- 
cent to allay cough, in the form of decoction. 

BACCHI'A, from Bacehue, * the god of Hint? 


A a»a» >ppli«d to tb« r«d or pinpUd Um of Uis 
drnnkard. S«« tintu rottL 

BACCmCA, Utden. helix. 

BACCIV'ORODS, Battiv'tnu, (T.) Bampore, 
from iaeea, '  berry,' uid mrv, ' I daTOor.' LW- 
Ing ™ berriet 

BACUARIS. Bsiuri*. 


BACHKR-S TONIC PILLS, Pllula ex Hellt- 
boro et Mjnhl. 

BACILS, Crithmniii miritimiim. 

Ttinltti Jftaobi. 

BACIL'LTJM, BadUiu, Bae'<ilat, Bae'cidia: 
•t nlok.' Thia Dune bu bwn ■ppUed to k kind 
tt (roch, oompoied of eipcetoraiiU. tnd hnrlng 
thaihapD af ft atlok. Alao, > rappoiiturj. Bncil- 
lini irai DFad by the kaaiant ebamiita for iaTeral 
iDetrnmanU of Inia. 

BACK, Donum. 

BACK-ACH ROOT, Llatrit. 

BACKBONE, VeiMbnl ootamn. 


BACKSPKKMT, Vertebral eolnmn. 



BACOVE, Man sftplentnm. 


BACULU8, Booillnm. 

BAD, Sick. 

la a towQ >ii milea fiam Vieana. Here an 12 
epringaj oontaining carbonatea of Hma and mag- 
Doiea; aalphatea of lime, aod magneaia, and 
aoda; and obloridei of aodium and aluminnm. 
The water ia aied in diaeai«> of the tkin, rheu- 

There are two other towna of Ihe tame nam*; 
one in Suabia, and the other In SwiuerUad, 
■boot 13 milea from ZUrloh, where are mineral 
■pringi. The walera of the laat two are thermaJ 

Celebrated thermal iprioga, ailaate abonla league 
from Ihe higb road lo Baale and Frankfort. Their 
tomperature Tariea from 130° to 154° Fahrenheit. 
Their aitnation ii beantifnl, and they are ranoh 

B. Ii in Baden, about a league to the weatword 
of Uiillheim. The watera are thermal (87° of 
Fahr.), and oonlain oarhonate of lime, aulphuret 
and chloride ot ckleinm, and eblorid* of magne- 

BADBR, Bather. 

BADIAOA. A kipdof ■poDge,iDldin BuFila, 
the powder of whioh ia said to take awaj the Hrid 
'rom blowa and bmlaea in % few boura. 


fanmna for ita namerotu anlpbnvoai aprtBH 
the temperature of whleh la tMm tV to 148* rf 

BAQNieaE WBLLB. A ealina mi&anl ipflB| 
of London, reaembling the BpaoBi. 

BAQNIO, Baianoin. 

Bagnoles la  village In the department of One. 
The water reaemblea that of Bagnlrmm 4* Lmdiau. 

Dol) i> a Tillage, two league* fron Heode, In th* 
departmemt of LoiJre. The watera tre hyln*- 
iulphuroni and thermal: 109* fahr«Bhelt. 

BAOOAS. Cutntai. 

BAaVElfAVDIES. ColniM ■rboTweani. 

dioiBte of tha Babamaa ji not eonaldowd to bo 
ipted for conaomptiTe padenta, M oe- 

DUt of tt 

rapid al 


BAUBL, CmLiu'ihr. 

The acoommodatioDi ara 


ItADUffB. Illicium aniaatum. 

BAIUSI8, Walking. 

BADLY, Sick. 

IIADUKKA. Capparta badakka. 

BAO, DU8TINU, ate DnaUDg-baf — b. of 
Watera, aee Liquor AmoiL 

BAQEDIA, Found. 

BAUOIB, Abdomen. 

OF. Bagnirea-Adour i> a (mall town in the de- 
partment of Haula PyrtntH, hBTing a great 
number of mineral apriagt; aome, eold ehaly- 
beatei ; othera, thermal aallnei ; but the graateit 
part luIphnreouB and warm. 

ta the department of Hault Oant 
nvDtlen ef Spain. It hat been Ibr a long time 

loHgifo'lia. A laUidod 
plant of Malabar, whoae lea*ei, bniind, are ap- 
plied ae oataptaamf to inpptirating tonosn. 

B^BKi. ScBDLLi, Oeniata iplnoaa Indlaa. 

SAIONSUR. Bather. 

BAiajVOIBE, (F.) BnplUi'niim, a BalUmf 
hib, Bngiiio, So'livm, PItei'na. Tha vaaad or 
place in whlob bathing <a performed. Baiguobn 
oculairt, an eyi-bolh, — a email veaael Tor batbbg 
the efei. Bee Scapfalam oenlare. 

Watera of. 


BAlLLQN, Speculum oria. 

BAIN. Bath — ». Oiamd, Bath, hot— t. SUt- 
Iriqut, Bath, eleolrlc. Bee Eleetricil; — t. Sntitr, 
Bath, general- fr. dt Faaltuil, Bath, blp — k 
/VoH, Batb, tepid — h. FnAd, Bath, oold — i. Bf- 
gilniqat, lee Batfa-^. Jfan'i, Bath, water— V 
Sr/diei<iat, Bath, medicated — & de JTer, Bath, 
aea — 6. de Pitd, Batb, toot, PedUuTlnm — L ria 
Sabli, Bath, aand- i. if< Sifg*. Bath, hip— (. 
SinpU, lee Bath- A. Ttm>j>(rl, Bath, Icptd, B. 
Temperate- &. </. Ttu, Bath, head- k IVUe, 
Batb, tepid — &. Trtt /nid, Bath, aohl— ».^ 
YapttiT, Bath, Tapour. 

BAINE, Bath. 

are attuated at Ploinbiiret, department of the 
Voigea. Tbej are aald to be aaline and ttaarmal 
by aome; othera deny them any medloal pro- 

BAIRN. Infana. 

BAIRNW0RT8, Bellis. 



BAL'ANCEMENT, Ompti^-tiim, from (P.) 
bnlanei, 'a balance,' llaelf from ii; 'twieo,' and 
laix, 'a ditih.' A law of trnitogenT, aj mats. 
lalaed by Qcofroy St. Hiiaire, by which embe- 
raoce of nutrition Id one organ la anppooed to 
ioTolTe, to a greater or leaa extent, the total at 
partial atrophy of aome other, and eonnreely. 

BALANDA, Fagni SyUatica. 


BALANISMU8, Soppodlory. 


BALANITIS. Gonorrhma apnrla. 

■mall town BALAN0CA8TANUH, Bnniom BilbBeMl*. 





BALAHORRHCBA, GonorrhcM sparit. 


BA'LANUS, /IcXoMf, *gluit/ 'an aeoni/ The 
giant penis. Henee, BtUanoblennorrhta^ct, Blen- 
Bonii<Ba of the glani ; and Balani'tit, Inflamma- 
tion of the fluis. Suppositories and pessaries 
were ealled MoTaui, 

BAI.AJIU8, Qlans, Sappository — ^b. Myrepsiea, 
Onilandina moriDca. 

lame is a town in the department of Htfranlt, 
in Fraaoe. The waters are saline and thermaL 
Thej eontain carbonic aoid, carbonate of lime, 
earlM>nate of magnesia, chlorides of sodium, eal- 
eiam, and magnesium, sulphate of lime, and a 
little iron. They are considered tonic, and are 
largely used. Their temperature is about 118^ 

Balabuo Watiii, Factit"ious, rF.) Eau de 
Balarme; Aqua BtUiluea'na is made of nmpU 
mddmUnut water (containing twice its bulk of car- 
bonie acid) f Szass; eMoride of 9odiHm, ^iss; 
dUaritU u/ etUcitun, gr. zriy ; ekhride of mag^ 
atfttttM, gr. Ivi; earhonoie of maaii«na, gr. j. 

BALATRO, Bambalio. 

BALAUSTINB FLOWERS, see Punica gra- 

BALBIS, fiakfiii, <a foundation.' Any oblong 
cavity. — Galen. Hippocrates, in his treatise on 
the joints, gives the name BalhUo'df to the ole- 
onuion carity of the humerus. 

BALBUS, (F.) Biaue, One habitually affected 
with stammering. A stammerer. 


BALBU'TIES, PmUWwhu, P$tVlot€9, BUb'- 
9Ua9, Barwlo§'9iaf Dytla'Ua, Mogilalia, J§eho- 
pki/tna, Battarit'mut, Bamba'lia, Hanta'tioi 
loqut'la ll^'eOf Tituba'tio Lingua, (F.) Balbu- 
Hewunt, Bigaiement, BSgagement, Stuttering, 
Stammering, Hammering, (Pror.) Tutt^ering, 
St. VUu^B Danee of the Voice, (8c.) Hah'hering, 
MahhUna, Also, Tioious and incomplete pronun- 
«ation, in which almost all the consonants are 
replaced by the letters B and L : Traulii'mtu, 

BALCHUS, Bdellium. 

BALD, Athriz. 

BALDMONEY, ^tbusa meum. 

BALDNESS, Alopecia, CalTiUes— b. Limited, 
Porrigo decaWans — b. Partial, Porrigo decalvans. 

BALENAS, Leriathan penis. 

BALIMBA60, Hibiscus populous. 



BALL, Pila— b. of the Eye, PupiL 


BALLISTA, Astragalus. 

BALLOCK-GRASS, Orchis mascula. 

BALLON, Receiver. 

BALLONNEMENT, Tympanites. 

BALLO'TA F(E'TIDA, B. vulga'rie seu nigra, 
Marru'bium nigrum. Black Horthoundf Stinking 
H.f (F.) Marrube noir, Ord. Labiatae. Sex. 
Sget. Didynamia Gymnospermia. This plant is 
esteemed to be antispasmodic, resolvent, and 
detersive, (f) 

Ballota Laha'ta, Leonu'rue lana'tHt, (F.) 
Bailote eotonneuee, A plant which grows in 
Siberia. The whole plant, with the exception of 
the root, has been recommended in dropay, and 
in rheumatism and gout, as a diuretic. It is 
usually given in decoction (^ss to £ to f^viij 
of water). 


BALLOTTEMBNT, (F.) Mouvement de Bal- 
httementf Agita'tion, Smeeue'eionf Bepereua'eion, 
means the moUon impressed on the foetus in 
atero, by alternately pressing the uterus by 
means of the index finger of one hand intro- 
duced into the vagina; the other hand being 

applied on the abdomen. It is one of the least 
equivocal signs of pregnancy. 

BALLS, DEER, Elaphomyoes granulatus. 

BALLSTON SPA. This village is rituate in 
Saratoga County, New York. The spring Sens 
Souci belongs to the dsss of Acidulous Cbaly- 
beates. It contains iodide of sodium. There is 
also a sulphur spring. 

BALM, Melissa — b. Apple, Momordica baU 
samina — b. Bastard, Melitis MeliMopbyllum — b. 
of GUead, Solomon's, see Tinctura cardamomi — 
b. of Gilead, Poplar, Populus candicans — b. of 
Gilead tree, Dracocepbalum Canariense — b. In- 
dian, Trillium latifolium — b. Mountain, Monarda 
oocoinea — b. Red, Monarda coccinea — b. Scarlet 
rose, Monarda coccinea — b. Stinking, Hedeoma. 

BALMONY, Chelone glabra. 

BALNEA C(ENOSA, Boue dee eaux, 

BALNEARIUM, Hypocaustum. 



BALNEOG'RAPHY. Balneograph'ia, from 
/JaXavsiov, 'a bath,' and ypu^n, 'a description.' 
A description of baths. 

BALNEOL'OGY, Balneolog"ia, from /SoAa- 
MI9V, 'a bath,' and X«y»(, 'a description.' A 
treatise on baths. 

bath,' and Bt^wtia, 'treatment' Treatment of 
disease by baths. 

BALNEUM, Bath— b. Acidum, Bath, acid — 
b. Alkalinum, Bath, alkaline — b. Animale, Bath, 
animal — b. Antipsoricum, Bath, antipsoric — b. 
Anti-syphiliticum, Bath, antisypbilitic — b. Are- 
nsB, Bath, sand — b. Gelatinosum, Bath, gelstinous 
— b. Mari8», Bath, water — b. Marinum, Bath, sea 
— b. Maris, Bath, water — b. Medicatum, Bath, 
medicated — b. Sulphuris, Bath, sulphur. 

BALSAM, BaVeamum, BaVeamut, Bol'eeon, 
BeVeeon, (F.) Baume. This name is given to 
natural vegetable substances, concrete or liquid, 
but very odorous, bitter, and piquant: composed 
of resin, bensoic acid, and sometimes of an es- 
sential oil — which allow bensoic acid to be dis- 
engaged by the action of heat ; readily dissolved 
in volatile oil, alcohol, and ether; and, when 
treated with alkalies, afford a soluble benioate, 
and throw down resin. We know of only five 
balsams — those of Peru, and Tolu, Bensoin, eolid 
Styrax or Storax, and liquid Styrax. (See those 
different words.) There are, however, many phar- 
maceutical preparations and resinous substances, 
possessed of a balsamic smell, to which the name 
haleam has been given ; but they differ essentially 
in composition and properties: hence the dis- 
tinction of balsams Into natural and artificial. 
The natural baleame include the five before men- 
tioned ; the artificial the remainder. 

Balsam, Acous'tio, BaVeamum Acoue'ticuntf 
(F.) Baume acouetique. A mixture of fixed and 
essential oils, sulphur, and tinctures of fetid 
gums. Used in cases of atonic deafness, dropped 
into the ear. The aeouetic baleam of Dr. Hugh 
Smith is made by mixing three drschms of ox- 
gall, with one drachm of bnleam of Peru. 

Balsam, American, see Myroxylon Peruiferum 
— b. Anodyne, Bates's, Linimentum saponis et 

Balsam, Apoplec'tic, BaVeamum Apoplec'ti- 
cum, BaVeamue Apople^ticme, (F.) Baume Apo- 
plectique. A medicine composed of several beU- 
eame properly so called, resins, and volatile oils. 
It is of a stiff consistence, is worn in ivory 
boxes about the person, and is smelled at in 
headaches, Ac. 

Balsam Apple, Momordica balsamina. 

Balsam op Arc^'us, BaVeamum Areon, Un- 
guen'tum EVemi, (F.) Baume d'Areeeue. A soft 
ointment; sometimes employed in wouh^a, u\* 




een, Ae. It ia made bj melting, with a gentle 
heat, two parts of nuitton saet, one of lard, one 
and a half of turpentine, and ae maeh reein. 
Balsam, Calaba, see Fagara octandra. 
Balsam, Cawada, tee Pinna balsamea — b. Ca- 
nary, Dracocephalam Canariense — b. Caplvi, 

Balsam op Carpa'thia, B. Carpa'tkiau, BaV^ 
wmum Carpatk'ieum, (F.) Baume (U Oarpatkie. 
The resin of the Pinut CenUtra, a tree, which 
grows in Switzerland, Libya, and the Krapao 
mountains in Hungary. 

Balsam, Chalt'bbatb, Bal'tamum Cfkalffbea'- 
turn, (F.) Baume tTaeier on d^aiguiUee, A mix- 
ture of nitrate of iron, alcohol, and oil, prepared 
by dissolving needles in nitric acid. It was for- 
merly employed in friction in pains of the 

Balsam, Commandbr's, Tinetnra bensoini com- 
posita — b. for Cuts, Tincture beosoini oompesita. 
Balsam, Cor'dial, op Sbnher'tus, Bal'aamum 
Cordia'U Senner'ti, (F.) Baum§ eordiaU de Sen- 
nert. A stimulant medicine, composed of the 
essential oils of citron, cloves, and cinnamon, of 
musk, and ambergris. Dose, 6 to 15 drops. 

Balsam op Fibrabras. A celebrated Spanish 
Tulnerary balsam, mentioned by Cervantes ; the 
composition of which was oil, rosemary, salt, and 
wine. (?) 

Balsam, Spir'ituous, op Fioraybsti, Bal'- 
tamum Fioravtn'ti epirituo'tum, (F.) Baume de 
Fioraventi tpiritneux. Different products of the 
distillation of resinous and balsamic substances, 
and of a number of aromatic substances, pre- 
viously macerated in alcohol, have been thus 
called. The Spirituout BaUam of Ftoravenli, 
the only one now used in friction, in chronic 
rheumatism, is the first product of the distillation 
from a sand-bath. It is entirely alcoholic The 
Oily BaUam of Fioraventi is obtained by re- 
moving the residue, and distilling it in an iron 
vessel, at a white heat It has tiie appearance 
of a citrine-coloured oiL The Black BaUam of 
Fioraventi is the black oil, obtained when the 
temperature is sufficient to earbonise the sub- 
stances in the cucurbit. 
Balsam op Fir, see Pinus balsamea. 
Balsam op Fourcrot or of Labordb, (F.) 
Baume de Foureroy ou de Laborde. A kind of 
liniment composed of aromatic plants, balsams, 
resins, aloes, turpentine, theriac, and olive oil. 
Used in chaps of the skin and nipples. 
Balsam, Friar's, Tinctura bensoini composita. 
Balsam op QByEViivB, (F.) Baume de Oene- 
viive. An ointment composed of wax, turpen- 
tine, oil, red saunders, and camphor. Used in 
contused wounds, gangrene, Ao. 

Balsam op Honbt (Hill's). A tincture made 
of tolu, honey (£& R>j) and epirit (a gallon). A 
pectoral, used in coughs. The committee of the 
xfew York College of Pharmacy recommend the 
following formula — {Oum Bentoin. ^v, BaU. 
Tolut. ,^j. 3feUie Iviy, AleokoL Oiij-yigest for 
10 days and filter JT See Mel. 

Balsam op Horbhound (Ford's). A tincture 
ot horehoundf liquorice'rootf campkor, opium^ 
benzoin, dried tquille, oil of anieeedy and honey. 
It has the same properties as the above. See 
Balsam, HuivQARiAir, see Pinna mnghos. 
Balsam, Htprot'io, Bal'eamum ffypnot'ienm, 
(F.) Baume Ilypnotique. A preparation of which 
opium, hyoscyamus, camphor, and some other 
sedative substances, form the basis. It is used 
ozternally in friction, to provoke sleep. 

Balsam, Htbtbr'io, Bal'eamum Hy§ter*ieum, 
(F.) Baume HyetSrique, A preparation made of 
opium, aloes, asafoetida, castor, distilled oils of 
me, amber, ^o. It ia held to the noae, applied 

to the naiPtl, or rubbed on Uio h y pogi tli hm Ia 
hysterieal easea. 

Balsam, Ibdiah, aee Myroxylon pemifenua. 

Balbajc, Iod'urbttbd, Bedfmnmm ioduretfrna^ 
TF.) Baume kydriodatt, B. ioduri, OtfSe e<mtr§ 
le goUre* A balaam naed in the way of friction, 
in gottre, at Lausanne, in Switserland. It may 
be made as follows — aniwud eaap, 60 ; iodide ef 
potaeeium, 42; aleokol at 85^ JMM); esMiiee ^ 
Uwunt, 4 parts. The iodide b dissolved in the 
aloohol, which is added to the soap melted la a 
water-bath. The whole ia then filtered, and pal 
into botties. 

Balsam or Leictourb, of Coroom or Vnoa- 
auBRB, Bal'eamum Leeloren'ei, A strongly ati 
mulant and aromatic mixture of oamphor, safroot 
musk, and ambergris, dissolved in essential oUa. 
The ancients burnt it for the purpose of purifying 
the air of a chamber, when infeoMd with a dis- 
agreeable odour. 

Balsam or Lira or Hopp'mapw, BaPeamwm 
Vit^ Uoffman'ni, (F.) Baume de Vie d'Hoffeumm, 
A tincture, composed of essential oils and amber- 
gris, employed internally and externally as a 
stimulant. A mixture of essential oils without 
alcohol constitutes the Saxon Baleam, BaVeammm 
apoplee'tieum, B. aromaVieum^ B, eepkaViemmf B* 
Scueon'ieum, B, nervi'numf B. ScHBRXBRl, B. Ao- 
maek'ieum. Employed in friction as a atimnlaat. 

Balsam or Lipb, Decoctum aloes oompoaitam 
— b. of Life, Turlington's, see Tinotora btaaoini 

Balsam or Locatbl'li or Lucatbl'u, Brnt^ 
eamum Lueatel'lif (F.) Baume de LueateL A aort 
of ointment, eomposed of wax, oil, tnrpentiney 
sherry, and balsam of Pern, coloured with red 
saunders. It was once administered In puloio- 
nary consumption. 

Balsam op Mecca, see Amyris opobalsaaiaB 
— b. Mexican, see Myroxylon Peruifenua-^h. 
Natural, see Myroxylon Peruifemm. 

Bauam, Qrbbn, op Mrtz, BcU'eemmm Vtr'idi 
Meten'eium, B. Vir'idi, (F.) Baume peri de MetM, 
Baume de Feuillet, Hnile verte, O'leum ox'fdi 
cupri vir*idi. This is composed of several fixed 
oils, holding, in solution, subcarbonate of eoppoTy 
sulphate of sine, turpentine, aloes, and the ea- 
sential oils of cloves and juniper. It Is green 
and caustic, and is employed to hasten the oie^ 
trisation of atonic ulcers. 

Balsam, Nbphrit'ic, or Fullbr, Baft 
Nephrit'ieum Fulleri. A liquid medicine, 
posed of oils, resins, and balsams, whieh hart 
experienced an incipient state of oarboniiatloa 
from concentrated sulphuric acid. It was given 
in the dose of 15 to 30 drops in certain aiTeotiona 
of the kidneys. 

Balsam, Nervous, Bal'eamum Kerwi'nemf 
(F.) Baume nervin ou nerval, A kind of oint- 
ment, composed of fatty bodies, volatile oils, 
bfdsam of Pern, camphor, Ac It is employed 
in friction in cases of sprains and rhenmatla 

Balsam, Paraltt'ic, op MrvaiOBT. A aort 
of liniment or soft mixture of the essential oila 
of different aromatic plants, oils of turpentine 
and amber. — L6mery. 

Balsam op Parbi'ra brava, BaFeamum Fa^ 
rei'rm ftrotw. A soft mixture of balsam, reaia, 
muriate of ammonia, and powder of the root of 
Pareira brava. It is given Internally, to exeita 
the urinary secretion. 

Balsam, Peruvian, see Myroxylon Pemif^ 
rum — b. of Peru, red, see Toluifera balaamuB— 
b. of Peru, white, see Myroxylon Peruifemm. 

Balsam op Rackasi'ra or of RAKAsi'ai. Thla 
substance is of a yellowish -brown oolour ; semi- 

transparent; fraifile, whan dry, but aoftanlng \y 
heat; adhering to the teeth, when chewed, ft 


h r i am f u l rr t*mimf,  Uad at eouTTMbef, suds 
af k Miaan pUe* of olotli, er at % huidkemkisf, 
Ibldid diagniwlly, ud applM naod tha hwd. 

BASBBLETTS, (F.) DiminntlTs of Aoail* 
Ateuto, 7«»»<a, Filta ,-  nurow budaco, 
■trip, or flilat. AUo TanU ismiflinakrli. 

Small itrlp*, ooTartd witb a glntlnixu plHM. 
ri»a agglttitax'tM. Ste A^lutinut. 

nT UncD, notohtd on one adgo, and eorartd, on 
me aid*, vilh siatmenL The; m appliad M 
woanda to pmint Ihc lint from atlcUiif , and tha 
lanntion of Uio diBtrix. 

ai> ■emisirenliri*— t. dtt Ctnut iCammim, Coipai 
BMbrutam — h. da Ewu'mtnta pyri/gniH, TmbIb 
aamicirsnlulB — i. d4 f Hippoeampt, Corpon fim- 

BANDOaA, Napantb* dotUllatorU. 

BANDT-LBOSBD, CoamoaoolloaU. 

BANKBEKBI, Aet«k ipioM*. 

BANGCE, Biang, Bang. Baogi or Bimg, Sud- 
tHt, Sid.Ja. AdknaoD UUa'aa [bU U b« tha JT*- 
ftmihn of tha anaantL Tba lugaat laavea and 
euanlaa withoat tha atalka of CaK'nabii lu'dica, 
(F.) Okamrrt Iiditn, Indian Ac Mp, pmbablj Idan- 
tteal vith a aon'M. Familf, Urtieaaa. Aa-. Syii. 

Okmmu—Extrae'lum Cam'mabie (P 
bean oaad in ladi*, aod alooa Ifaen In Enrope ud 
te Ihia Miant>7.u>D*rODlia and uiti-nnTDlalrs, 
In lbs doM of from half a gialo to taa or moro. 
It nqniraa, bavaTtr, mat iKDtion Inlta admbla- 
■tnlioD. 7btfaintiia~CamHabiHt,Hatd,u- 
aiiiH — Ii actJT* in tha doaa of two-lbirda of  

Tho dilad plant, wbioh baa Bowarad, and from 
vbieli tha rttin baa do( b««D lamovad, eallad 
aumjai, Oawjak. G*im, and G%iuai. HoKkitk. 
Hattiith, BariiKlt, BathitI: or Caieliitth, of 
tha Araba, cooaiata of tha top) and tender parla 
onlj of tba plant, mlltct«d immadiatelj atlar io- 
BonactDoa, and limpl; driad. 

BASICA, Paatloaoatatira. 

BA:«ILA9, VanilUh 

BANILLA, Vuilla. 


BASISTB'HIA A.VOULO'eA. Thii plant, 
in Biuil and tba AnllUaa, pwaaa for a powerful 
ndorifle, and an anlidolo la tba poiion of asr- 

BA:«ESIA ABTSaiNICA, Hagaola Abjitl- 
Blot— b. Spaciaia, Coatoa. 

BaoDilm ia a Tillage in Quercj, dioceaa of Ca- 
bora, Praoca. Tba walcn are probabl; ahalj- 

b«Ma. Tbay ara oelabnivd in ai 

abaiia, janndioa, Ao. 

BA'OBAB, A.^iiaD'flia digiia'ia, of Afrloa 
Smi. Ord. Bombaoea. Ona of tba largaat pro- 
ioctiina of tba rageUbla kingdom. Ita frolt li 
eallad, in tba oamitr;, Pain i& ainje. Tha palf 
ka aoBTuh, and agroaabla to eati and a rtrraahine 
drink la made Crom it, whieb ia niad in rerars. 
Proiparo Alpini and Dr. L. Frank think that th( 
Ttm Ltmnia waa praparad. In Egjpt, from tbt 
palp. All tba parta of tba Bao&b abound i> 
■ndlasa. Tba buk bai b«*a glran aa  anbali. 

|«tla — b. Tlnatoria, Sophoni tinctoria. 
BAfTIBTEBIUlf, BalgMinr,. 


BAPTORRH<BA, an Oonorrbau. 

BARAQVETTBiV.). A nam* cl*«i by B^ 
■ooa, phjaiclan at Niamea, In Franco, (o a oatar. 
rbal tpidamj, wbioh oooanadllwra in 1711. 8«« 



BAKBA, Baar4— b. AaraDU,Ara 

— b. CaprB, SplntK nlDari* — b. Hind, Tra|opa> 
pm — b. JoTia, Samparrlnim taatonim. 

BARBADOES, ie« Weat India* — b. Lag, **• 

BARBARBA, Erjiimom harbara»— b. Strict*, 

BARBAROS'SA PIL'SLA, Barkirot'aa'a 
PHIm. An aaclsnt oompoaiUon of qnlokailTar, 
rhubarb, diagridlom, moak. As. It waa tha Brat 
intamal mereuii^ madiolna whleh obtained any 

BASSE, Beard — i. it Bovc, Tragopogon. 
BARBEAU, CaBlaore* 07*001, Cyanu* wg*. 


of London, lnatital«d bj King Sdward IV. Tba 
bar ben were aeparatad froni tha anrgaona, by 18 
Seo. II., 0. IS; and tba latter wen araeWd into a 
Rofoi Cottegf of S^rgtmu at tba oonuDanoament 
of tha preient aantary. 

BARBERS, ARMT. aaa Bather*. 

Tbaaa mineral waten ara half a league from 
Ifanlaa. Thej ednlain obtIkidIi asid, obloridai 
at magneaiom and aodiom, •ulpbat* of magnaai*r 
earbonatsa of magneaia, lima, and Iron. Tbej are 
need a* ehaljbeatel. 

BARBERRT, Oijeantha Qalent— b. Ameri- 
can, lee 0i7oanlha QalanL 

BARBIBR8. A Tariety of paralTaii ohlafly 
pranlent in Indlai and ij manj oonaldared t* 
iw tha aama a* Beriberi. Barlbari la oommonly 
an aonte dtieaaa. Barbian li generally chronie. 


BAR-BONK, Pabii, oa. 

BARBOTIffE, Artemlala Bantoolea. 

BARBULA CAPRINA, Hpima ulmaria. 




Barigaa ia a Tillage Id tha department of Hante* 
Pjr«n«e>, near wbioh are aaTsral apringi. Thej 
ara aulpbnreoDt and thermal, the heat Tarjing 
from Si" to 11!" FahrenheiL They contain eblo- 
ridea of magDeatani and aodiom, aulphatea of mag- 
neaia and lima, oarbonate of lime, aulpbur, Ao. 
Theie apringa haTB long anjojed a high nputa- 
Uan, and are daily adiiiail in oalaneoua and 
_ icroniloui aSectlona, Ae. A nitrogeniied matter 

gave the naraa Barfgi«t. ' 

Factitiods BiRioEs Water, Aqtia Bartgi- 
acn'n'i aea Baitlginn'tit, (F.] Eau dt Barfgt; 
b made by %AA\Ti^itydiv»utpkurttttd va'er, f^ir, 
to port vairr, f ,^iTiJa8, catbo^altof nda, gr. xyj, 
ehturidi ^ todium, gr. aa. Bottle oloaely. 

BAREalNE, aee BBr6geB. 


BARil CULORIDUH, Baryta, mnrikla <kt— 
b. lodidum, Baryta, bydriodkbt «L 

BASaiy, Palvia— t. Otnhirt, SoapUnia «ai- 

Bath, Bar, ii on* nwd* af uhd, nit, Mad, 

bnlboiui. An. Th's mnnienli oMd th«M frtqudillj far tb»- 

BAS'SOKA, GUM. A gnin, obC^aaa from  raMntiaJ pnrpoMa. 
plant noknovD, which came origtoallj ftom the Satm, Babth, AranaUo. 

nsigbbourhood of BuiOVa, on tht Qulf ot Par. Batb, BLIO^mc, (F.) Bairn Omtrifiit, — r'tW 

■ia, whaoce iu naina. It ia in imgalarl; ihaped in placing Ilia panon npoa aa InMUatad itBol, 

p<«cai, vhlte or jellow, and intermediala In Iti oommDnioatlng, b; a matallio wira, with (ka 

Irantparaucj betweeo gam Arabic and gvoi tri- principal eondaslor of the alaotrleal tnaohlsa ia 

gacantli. Oalj a imall porUon la lolnbla in aotlon. Tba Bleotria Bath ptodaMa general •>. 

wuer. Tba iniolnble portion is a ptealiar prin- eitement of all tba ftiDOtkiBa, and aapadallj of 

ciple, called Ba—orin, It ii not uicd in madi- tba oiroaletiDn and aeontloni. 
eiue ; bat bauoria enten into Cb« oompoiition of Batb, Poor, Ptdtiu'wiam, (S.) Bain da Pttd, 

NTeral lobalanMa. a batb for the (ttt. 

BA880BIN, >M Buiom gum. Bitb, GEUfniODS, Sarnani gttatta^tmi. 

BASSWOOD, TiliaAmericuib . Hade by dieaalTingtiro ponndi of ^ton'a or afa« 

BABTABD, IHegitimala. in a gallaa of »aWr. A giiatita-nlBkanta tali 

BATA, Uaia Paradliiaca. ma; be made bj adding a pound of glut, pr^rt- 

BATATA DE PURGA. The Braiilian and onilj diiiolTed In iHirr, ts the lalphDr batb. 

oommercial name of the pargatiTe, feonltnt, and Bath, Ginkril, (F.) Sai'a BaUtr, U ona !■ 

gum-rtalniiDi roota of two planta of tba farnil; which the whole bodj ia plnnged, a 

Con»oi»ulaoc«, the one called Jaticiun, JficHwi- ■---' '- -——'•-■'--■!— -- ■•-- -- 

Pit^nit of Von Hanlua; the other OonrBl'mlut Bath, Halt, SaHitu-piam, XxeatUi'ma, la. 

ajHrwtia'tuw, Ibt fpomit'a- Bea Piploata'yia opw^ »t'tto, /nc^j'ftit, JBOoe adaptadfor half the bodj* 

ciitii'fci of Von Idartin*. One, for receiTlng onlj the hipi or eitnrnitlM, ii 

BATATAS. Ttao inhabltanU of Peru gar* atio lo called, 
thia appaUaUan M Mvaral taberoai rooti, eipe. Tba SIH-balk, (a.) Bill bad, of the hydrops 

ciall; to Cbmwlculiu Balaliu or Swtil Potato. thIiU ii a tub of eold water, in which tba paOant 

Oar word, P<iiiUa,ooinoi from thia. See Solanuin liti for a Tardable period, 
toberoaum. Bath, Havd, JfanaJa'nK-, (P.) Baia da Xm'n 

BATEHAN'S pectoral drops, aw Pac on ManHUn, U a bath for Iha handt. 
toral Dropa, BaUman'i. Bath, Hiad, Capililu'riam, (F.) Aata da IVw 

BATBRION, Bathroo. on CapitiUv,, a bath for the band. 

BATES'S ALUH WATER, Liquor alnminU Bath, Hip. Owtfla'nui, (P.) Baim Jit PW. 

compoiitut — b. Anodyne Balaam, LInlmentam ituil, Bain dt Sitgi, ia one in which the lower 

■apODliet opil — b. Camphorated Water, Lotion, part of the trunk and nppar part of tha tfalrha 

iiampboraUd,ofBa(eB— b.CoU3>riam,aea Lotion, in immened i-r i— -a 

"STi f"''?'^""'' f """■■"'. (Old Eng.) £n.», „hi^j, i, ego „j npwarda; the Waan Batb 

i,V.j Hai*. immaraion, or ataj, for a longer or fv„|„ 930 ^^, jgo (]„ t«pid Bath, (P.) Baia 

ahorler dnration. of ths whole dt  nart t>r Out «'._,_ z>_, .',,j t ^,a LVLV, ..? 

,of the whole .__ ,_. ,,™,.„™.„ ^,„,.^ , 

body, in aome medium aa water. Aclofplung- T«HP«nAT« BATHr(P.) S« 

Tiidt,, Balninm lej/idHm, from 

which it ii iLe cnitom lo batfaa. Ptu^gt Bali, go- to 76- ; the Cold Ba™, Balntam fnyUam. 

Alao. the teaael In wh.<^h the water ..put for rrigida'riam, (F,) Bainfioid, Baia Irh /^ 

fnVH^Sin, Th " " P""t« «"«>'l"h="'>t („(",„„,.) froi 80= 10 ^o" ; Hid th. Viwiri 

for bathing. The common waur-halh, nied for ^ato Balntnm mpo'ru (F 1 Baia dt rniiiar 

lnPk^^^^LVMt.^lt^JjT ^ See Vapomriom. A Wah- A« Bath, or Hot 

flu^c^r^nTta™.:^" ".oX^^ i;:feh't."^irei""' "' '^ "" ""^"^ -^ 

Taaaelia placed, containing matter, for dlgeatioD, "W-* ia "used. 

OTaporalion. or diatlUaUoa! „»"=. Min'iCATaD, Sohna. Jr*lu>a't«a, (P.) 

Bath, Acid, Suriiiiiiii (ie"i'iiain (Acid, mariat ^<"" '■^''""•''^ !• a bath, formed of deaoctloai 

fty ; Aqua cong. IxiL One half, one third, or " Inftuioni of vegetable aabalancaa, or of aaj 

one toarth the quantitj of acid la more freqnentlT 'Dgredieal, iolroduoed Into the water for than- 

omplojad.) peottcal porpoaea. 

Bath, Acm. Scott*!, aee Scou'e Add Bath — Batb, Hkcdhial, Bath, antlarphilitio — b. 

b. Air, hot, aee Bath, hot— b. Air, warm, aee Nitro-mariMic add, BooU'a add bath—b. Ploafa, 

Bath, hot aee Bath. 

Bath, Al'ealiki, BaFatain altali-num. Thii Bath, Said, Balnnm Ar^nm, (P.) .Baia da 

toaj b« made of half a ponnd ora ponnd of pearl- Satdt, eonaiati of a laaael filled with aaad, aad 

at\ or nf atrboaalt nf eods, to aiity-aii galloni placed orer the Bra. Into (bia reaaal, the one ia 

of water. pot which ccnlaina the aabelanee to ba arapo- 

Batb, An'iHAi., 5a[<it>iin anita'U, conalita In rated. Bee Paammiamna. 

wrapping an animal reoenlly Icilled, or Iti ikin. Bate, Sia, Baianim aurt'MM, (P.) Ban da 

aronnd the body, or aome part of it. iier. A aen-weler bath. 

Bath, Antifsob'ic, Bafnent atiipto'nenwi. Bath, Shower, /mfiJH'ntm, Bgdn>ea>aiam, i« 

Becommanded in caiea of itoh and other aata- one in whieb the water ia made to ftll lika a 

neooa diaeaiea. (PoIoh. tuljAnrtl. ^ir, Aqua thowar on the body. Bee Donoha. 

eoDg. Ix.) Bate, Sin, a*« Bath, half. 

Bath, AmiTPHiLrr'io, fial'iuni aniitfplilU'- Bath, Stiak, may be formed by tolnidaelBf 

inm, Mtnn'rial iaiK. Uade by diaaolnng rrom (team into a properiy oloaad Teaa^ in piaea of 

two drachma to an onnce of the eorroaire oUoride water, aa in the water bath. 

ofmercDry InalitygaUooaofwatcT. Bath, SnooEi'iioa, 7VniuiI"«iB (alL A (am 




ipplied to lh« mpid looeeation or temvaitioii fh>m 
M eold to a warn or hot bath, or oonTorsely. — 

Batb, Bvlphub, BaPneum Sulpk'uru, StUpku- 
r^td hailu A bath maob lued in psora, and 
other chronic cutaneona affectaona. It may be 
oompofed of two oanees of diluted sulphuric acid, 
and eight ounces of sulphuret of potassium added 
to each bath ; or limplj of the tulphnrtt of po- 

Bath, Sulphub Yapoub, see Sulphurous Add. 

Bath, Tam. An astringent bath, prepared, at 
times, by boiling two or t^ee handfols of ground 
oek'bark, — such as is used by tanners — in two 
or three quarts of water, for half an hour, and 
then adding the decoction to the water of the 

Bath, Tsmpibatb, see Bath, hot — bb Tepid, 
see Bath, hot — b. Tranaition, Bath, aucceaaion — 
b. Vapour, see Bath, hot, and Vaporarium — b. 
Warm, see Bath, hot. 

Bath, Watbb, Balneum Mar*im sen Mari§, 
(F.) Bairn Marie, in chemistry, consists of a ves- 
sel filled with boiling water, or salt water, in 
which the Tcssel is placed, that contains the sub- 
stanoe to be CTaporated. 

Bathing is much employed in the treatment of 
disease. The cold bath, especially the cold sea 
bath, is a sedative and bidirect tonic : the warm 
bath a relaxant; and the hot bath a stimulant. 

The regular use of the bath is extremely con- 
dneiTe to health ; but if too much indulged in, it 
is apt to produce injurious effects. 

BATH ALUM SPRINGS, see Virginia, 
Mineral Waters of. 

Baiko'nia tcI Bad'inm, Aoims Soli^f Aqua Bad'- 
fviMS. Celebrated thermal springs at Bath, in 
Bngland. They contain but little impregnation, 
and are chiefly indebted to their temperature, 
from 112® to 117° Fahrenheit, for their utility. 
The main ingredients are sulphate of lime, chlo- 
ride of sodium, sulphate of soda, carbonate of 
lime, protoxide of iron, free carbonic acid and 

These waters are employed in the most hete- 
rogeneous eases; and are serviceable where the 
simple thermal springs are indicated, as in rheu- 
matism, paralysis, Ac 

BATH SPRINOS, in Berkley County, Vir- 
ginia, is a mild carbonated water: temperature 
73° Fahr. It is a useful bath in cutaneous affec- 
tions, and is said to contain some of the salts of 
lime and magnesia. 

BA'THER, same etymon ; Balnea^riut^ Bali- 
mea' tor. Balnea' tor, (F.) Baigneur, One who 
bathM. Anciently, the name was given to those 
that administered baths to the diseased, — the 

Mtuvi»tea of the French. At the present day, in 
remote districts in Germany, the country people 
call their medical practitiooers Bi&der or 'bath- 
men/ and Feldscheeren or 'army barbers.' 

BATHING, see Bath. 

BATHMIS, Bathmua, 'base, support' The 
cavity of a bone, which receives the eminence of 
another; and especially the two Fotaettet at the 
inferior extremity of the humerus into which the 
processes of the ulna are received, during the 
flexion and extension of the fore-arm. 

BATHRON, Baikrum Hippoc^rati*, Scamnum 
Hippoe'ratiej Bate'rion, 'a step, a ladder.' (F.) 
Bane d^ Hippoerate. An instrument, used for the 
extenaion of a limb, in caaes of fracture or luxa- 
tion. The description of it is found in Galen, 
OribttPins, uid Scultetns, with a figure. 


BATIA, Retort. 


tisse is three leagues firom Clermont, in Fraaee. 
The water ia tepid, and containa subcarbonata 
and sulphate of soda, sulphates of lime and iron, 
muriate of maguMia, and carbonate of lime. 

BATOS, Rubus Idssus. 


BATTALISM'US, Battarit'wuu, from 0ttmfi' 
^v, < to stammer.' Balbuties. Stammering with 
incapacity to pronounce the R. 

BATT'ALUS, Batftarue, same etymon. A 
stammerer, a stutterer. 

BATTARISMUS, Battalismua. 

BATTARUS, Battalus. 


BATTEMEN8 DOUBLES, see Bruit dm 
Caur foetal. 

^BATTEMENT, Pulsation. 

Baudricourt is a town of France, two leagues 
and a half from Mirecourt. The waten are sul- 


BAUHIN, VALVE OF, Valve of TuL'piUi, 
F. of Fallo'pius, F. of Varo'liub, Il'eo-eeeeei 
Valve, Jleo-colie Valve, Val'vula Hei, VaVvtda 
Coli, F. CcBci, Oper'eulum Ilei, Sphincter Ilei, 
This name is given to the valve situate traiiS* 
versely at the place whera the ileum opena into 
the ccecum, and which Bauhin saya he discoverod 
at Paris, in 1769. It had, however, been pre- 
viously described by several anatomists ; as by 
Vidua Vidius, Postius, Ac. 

BAUMB, Balsam— 6. d'Aeier, Balsam, chaly- 
beate — b. d^AiguiUee, Balsam, chalybeate — 6. 
d'AmSriquCf see Toluifera balaamum — b. Apo^ 
pleetiqne. Balsam, apoplectic — b, d'AroBut, AT' 
csdus, balsam of; see, also, Balsam of Arcssus— 
b. d^Arctutt Unguentum elemi compositum— 
6. Aromatique, Balsam, aromatic — 6. Benjoinp 
Benjamin— -6. Blane, see Amyris Opobalsamum— 
6. du BrUil, Copaiba — 6. de Canada, see Pinna 
balsamea — 6. de OanneUe, Laurus cinnamomum 
— b, de Carpathie, Balsam of Carpathia — 6. de 
Oarthagine, see Toluifera balsamum — b. de Con- 
etantinople blane. Bee AmyriB opobalsamum — 6. 
de Copahu, Copaiba — b. Cordiale de Sennerte, 
Balsam, cordial, of Sennertus — 6. d*Eau dfeuillee 
ridite, Mentha crispa — b. de Feuillet, Balsam, 
green, of Metz — 6. de Fioraventi epiritueuee, Bal- 
sam, spirituous, of Fioraventi — b. de Foureroy ou 
de Laborde, Balsam of Foureroy or Laborde — 6. 
dee Funiraillen, Asphaltum — b. de Oalaad, see 
Amyris opobalsamum — 6. de Oeneviive, Balsam 
of Genevieve — 6. Orand, Tanacetum balsamita 
— 6. du Orand Caire, see Amyris opobalsamum 
— 6. Hydriodati, Balsam, ioduretted — b. Hypnotic 
que, Balsam, Hypnotic — 6. Hyetirique, Balsam, 
hysteric — 6. dee Indee, see Myroxylon Pemiferum 
— 6. loduri. Balsam, ioduretted — 6. dee Jardine, 
Mentha viridis — 6. <f« Xtieafe/, Balsam, Lucatelli'a 
— 6. Marie, see Fagara octandra — b. de Momie, As- 
phaltum — 6. Nervin, Balsam, nervous — b, de 
Perou,see Myroxylon Peruiferum — Saint- 
Thomae, see Toluifera balsamum — b. du Samari- 
tain. Balsam of the Samaritan — b. Saxon, Balsam, 
Saxon — 6. de Soufre, Balsam of sulphur — b. de 
Sympathie, Balsam of sympathy — b. Tranquille, 
Balsam, tranquil — b. de Tolu, see Toluifera 
balsamum — 6. de Vanille, Vanilla — b. Vert, see 
Fagara octandra — b. Vert de Metx, Balsam, green, 
of Metz — 6. de Vie d^ Hoffmann, Balsam of Life, 
of Hoffmann — 6. de Vie de Leliivre, Tinetura 
aloes composita — 6. Frai, see Amyris opobal- 
samum — 6. Vulneraire de Minderer, Balsam, vul- 
nerary, of Mindererus. 

BAUMIER, Baleamier, 

BAURAC, (Arab.) Nitre, or salt in generaL 
From this word oomei Borax. 


b > Tilligi fnr lagM* tram Roya, daputmad t oT 
SoBma. Tb« wmMn an itrosgly ebaljbnta. 

BA VE IF.), Sali-Ba ex <n^Jlutnt, Sjmma, B»- 
mar Sali-tHt. Frotli;, Ibick, riaeid ulin, bra- 
iog Trom tbe monlfa. Thia drlvtUing or itaHr. 
4iif, va lea ia childran, old people, Ac Tha term 
ti, aUo, mpplled to Iba TroUi; liqaid, whiih fla«i 
from the moath of nbid uiraili. SuiTBgM DM! 
It afDonjaiaDily with mllTatiaD. 

BAVEUX, Bajm^, u ei^that, ooeuloEallr 
■ppUed bj tha French lo tha 'poarj Bah of * 
wODod, which gopporata^ and eihlblla bal little 

BAY, CASTOR, Magnolia glanaa — b. Rua, 
Rhododandran obrjeaDthamnm — b. Rota, Ama- 
rtoao, Rhododandron mailmom — b. Sweat, L*a- 
nu — b. White, Hagnalla rlauoa aod IL maoro- 

BDALSIB, Snohlng. 

BDBLLA, Hlndo. 

BDBL'LIUU, Jfyrrta Imprrfe^la, BoteJm, 
Mad^I^an, Bateku4. A gnm-f^nD, brought from 
the Lerant aod India, and luppoied to ba ob- 
lafaied from a ipaoin of Amyri; little koowu. 
It !■ lolid, brittle, of a deep brown oolonr, of an 
■aid and bitter taate, and ewe«t odoar. It wai 
Baeh Tannted bj tbe andente, bat ii now llttU 
•nplojed. Two different gom-reaini bare been 
In tha ibopi, diitlDgniifaed bj the nameg Indian 
aed A/riean bdeUium. Dr. Rojie wai iafortaed 
that the former wu obtained IVom An'grU Odk- 
mlpk'ora, growing in India and Hadagaaoir. 

Tha b 

le from Hiudilo'tia Afri- 

t^na, which grow 

BDELLOM'ETKR, from ^iJlka, < 
O^ikit, 'I>nek,')andf,i 

. ' An in. 
nbititnle for the leaeb 
le qoantitj of blood ob- 
t^ned bf it, whilet we cannot by the leeob. Ii 
aontlttt of a cappiog-glaH, to which a leaiiSea- 
tor and exbaaeting iTringe an attaebed. 




BBK3MA, Flatqleace. 


BEAD TREE, Malia Aiedanch. 

BEAL, Phtegmon, to Sapporata. 

BEALINO, Pregnant 

BEAN, CARTHAaRNA, Habllla da Caitba 
gena — b. Bgjpllan, Nymphiea nolnmbo — b 
French. Pbaeeotna Tolgaria — b. Garden, eom 
mon, Vicis fabi^b. Indian, Catalpa—b. Kidnej 
PbaMolni Tnigarie — b. Halacea, Arieennia to 
mentoaa — b. Pontio, NjmpbKa nelnmbo — b 
Red, Abrne preoatorini— b. gaored. Nelnmbian 

^ka, Dipterii odoraU — b. Tree, Catalpft— t 
Tree, white, Cratagni aria. 

Bam TRKroii. TaaE, aee CTtJdna. 

BEARBBHRY, Arbatni uTa nnl. 

BEARD. (Sai.) baarm, (Q.) BarL, Sarin 
Pd^oh, Oimii'Bn, Barbi'liitm, (F.) Barbt. Th 
hair which eoTen a part of the cheek, tha lipi 
and ehin ot the male eei, at the age of pabanr. 

BEAR'S BREECH, Aoanthna noliii— b. Fool 
Haliabomi fattidni^b. Fright, Heptallon gn 
Tcoieoa— b. Qrm, Tnoea fllamaBtoia— b. Whor 
llalHirrj. Arbatui nra nfiL 

BEARWEED, Veralmm Tiilde. 

BBA8TINQ9, Coioatnim. 

BEARTLINflB, Coioatnim. 


Beaogency la a qaarter of a leagae from Orleani 
The waten contain anboarbonate of aoda, IniD 
ma|iie4la, and limei They an tania and aperUDl 


BBAUHOlrr ROOT, omnia Wfbtlata. 
ralera are ebalybsata. BiSBnii la in Ptaaidia, 

BEAVER, Caitor Iber— b. Wood, Callla Mat 
leotalia, HagDolia glaaea— b. Tim, Hacnella 
j^aoea, H. naerophjila. 

BKBBBBIA, aee Bebeen. 

BBBBKBINB, aee Bebanv. 

BBBBBRD, Siptrri. A trM of Biltffh Onl. 
ma, wblsb ylelda two alkdlea— SttnKiH, Sftra'. 
■Inm, Btttt'ria or Blbrnnt, and Sf/Mriat; and 
n ill propertiea reaemtdea the Cinebona*. It haa 
ben referred to Iftdan'Jn Soditi, Ord. I^ 
rlnea. Tbe timber of tbe trw la bnovB lo ahip- 
bnildeiB by the name ftiNra or grrtn-iiari. Tb* 
SulpkaU of Btbttria baa been employed in iBlar- 
BittentL Warirr^i Frtwr Draft, fiaeCw'ra «■- 
ti/etri'iu Wa.thm'gi, an empirical astiperleidHs 
prepvalionj hare by aome bean eonaidarad la b# 
a tinctare of the uwia of tha Bebeen, bat ttab tt 

S£C, (F.) Jtoefrm, Beai. Thla name baa baea 
applied ta rarioni parta. 

BEC CORACOlDlEir, (F.) Oar'amd taaJl, il 
tbe end of the ooraeoid proeeia. 

BEC BE CUILLER, Bam'mlmt. An iDitni. 
mentnaed for the extraction of balla. It oonauU 
of an inn rod, T 

exbimitj a amal! ,, . .. _ 

receiTod to ba drawn outwardi. Sea Co«blMii- 

ebatam — &• da Qntt Babtrtin, Qaraniam Rob«1i' 
aanm — fr. d^ Liivn, Harelip, 

Btak of lU Oifaaa* .Sbrifrfa'nH. la a nnall tm.ytif 
at tbe anperior part of 11m madnlla obtoagal^ 
whiflh forma part nf tha 4tli Tentrida. 

ia aix leaguea from Rooen, la Mormandj. Tht 
water la atrongiy ohalybeata. 

BECCABDNOA, Taronloa Betnabonga. 

BECHIA, Toiila. 

BBCHIA8, Tnula. 

BE'CillCS, Rt'tkiBO, SkIo, Baftkita, B^. 
e*.W. from W, BiXf> 'etragb,* (F.) Br " " 
Hedieinea adapted for allaying aoDgh. 

BECHITA, Btchio. 

BBCRIDM, Tnnilago. 


BECUIBA, tbicolha. 

BED, HYDROSTATIC, Water bed^b. Water, 

!, Bptmjt ttiflanlitr. An al- 

ferent apecice of wild roaee, and which ia pro- 
doced by tbe pnnctnre of a amall Inaaet. — Cf. 
nipt Anna. It waa formerly employed ai a 
lithontriptic and vermlfhge, but la not now oaed. 
It wu aligbtly aatringont, 

ford is a Tillage, iltnala on tbe great Weatera 
Tnmpika road tram PblladelpbU to PIttibnrg, a 
fkw mllei eatt of the chief eleyatioD of tbe Alia. 
ghany monntalna. Tbe "Bpringa" are al»at a 
mile and a balf fh>ni therltlage. Thejare aalina 
and lolphareoua. Tbe moat oelebnted — tha 
" Mineral Spring" or " Anderton'i Spring" — m- 
laina carbonic acid, enlphate of magneala, ebb>> 
ridea of lodinm and ealilnm, and carbonate aj 
iron, bnt none of theae artisies In great qnaD. 
ti^ ; henee, tbe main aoUon of the watara la dlB> 


At w 

nSbU «n 

pHnn, tbtTt 
I inll« B. W. 

d BpiitiK* iM 

ia  abatjbnU wu« ; Rod alHnt H 
«t Btdtatd, at HiUikni'i Cora,  itn 
The oIlmM* of Badfoi 
]>sr1iijr tb* hiat of 
gannmUy anal. Ib (li* moniliig of 
J^ 11, 1B53, ths Hthor taukcd Ifa* tbnmom*- 
lOT, It flTs o'aloek, A. H., M 4fiO. Tbraa daji 
baforc, howaTar, It na at T«° ■« Iha aama hour. 

BEDLAM, HorotnFphlaa. 

BKDLAUITB, luaoa. 

BEDSTRAW, Oalinm Tantn— b. I^iat, 
rrsBlar, Qalinm, mollDgo, QaJinn Tanim — b. 
ftoagh, Saliam aipraUoB — b. Ladlaa, roogb, 
Q>liam Mprallam. 

BBB, Sai. bao. Apit,A. mtlfifita ara domtftta, 
Mtlit'ta, Mtlif to, (F.) AhtiO*. Thia Idiaat n* 
femaiiT aikibitad, whan driad aod poitdarad, aa 
k diareUe. 

B>ECB> Aliiwt, Ptcroapon Aodromada^ 

BcEcn. Uait, laa Pajnu ajIraUea. 

BKBDT'S ETBB, Viola tricolor. 

BBEF ESSENCB. M« Baaftaa. 

Beef Ts\, Jut haaCamm. An InhiloD ofbeaf, 
Dseb uad ia detuliUtinz maladlai, aod In con- 
Talciunea. It ma; ba mada aa followi : Taka 

i^Blgaria. Caoobalni batacn. 

BBHMBN ACKMAR, Statiea limoBlMm. 

BEIAHALALEN, BampaTrinini toaMrnm. 

BBIDBIiSAR. Aiolaplaa pronn. 

BEI8T, Coloatna. 

BE 1ST IN as. Coloitrnm. 

BEI8TTN, Coluilroni. 

BEJUIO, Habilla da CartfaagaDa. 

BELA-AYB or BB-LAHn A tonifl and 
utriogent bark of a Hadi^aaear traa. Dn-patll- 
Tbonan and Soanerat thiuk it may ba iDbitl- 
mtad for tba Blmaronba. 

BELADAMBOC. A apaclM of aoDTolnlBi of 
tba Malabar Doaat, wblcb MOtaini an acrid milky 
Jnlea. From Ibli a tlDlmanl ia (bratcd with oil 
and dinger, wbioh ii Daed ag^Dit tha blua of 
rabid animala. 

BE-LAHE, Bala-aje. 

BELA-HODAOAH. A kind of &a'«>fa of tba 


BELANDRB, {Y.) A littar, anTToandadwIlh 
anrt^Di, in which paticnM an ionotlmai canlad 
to faospllali. 

BELCniNO, Eructation. 

BELD, Atbrli. 

BELBMXOID, Belanold. 


iindi and a 


it It. fi 

la bj pi 

0*. corking ligbtlT. Tba bottla ninit ba put lata 
boiling waUr.and kept thara antil tbewatar hai 
baan boiUng at laaat balf an boar. Aa the boll- 
log goea on, tba oork may ba Iniartad a littU 
more lightly, to ralaln the contanta of the boUla. 
Tha JDicea of the baef are thus Hparatad, and 

rlnanaarlhan or BEL'OID, BrUtvA'da or BtlmwiVdn Pro- 
bolt ontil tha „^^^ tram 0^,,. ' an arrow,' and ui^ • ihapa.' 
" ''""^" "■"" ~    giTen to ityloid prooauM 

r, Balaam, Unaaanda fhmdoia. 
BBLILLA, Haauenda Ihnidoaa. 
BELINUBt, Apinm Oranotaai. 
BBLI OCULUS, BelloonJni. 

BBLLADONB, Alropa bellaii 
BELLADON'NA, in the PbannaeopoTa of tha 

jfolEy. It oaaht to be mtiraly tn» ;„ general— /"roet. 

greaie. — Dr. S. J. Sajmoar. -iSi paiuB! .-^ 

./*../-« it ha. been oalled-may be B^I-GaMK, .ee 
ittiag a poand of good baef, fraad from 

ontalDi I 


of Atropa 


BEEN, Cenlau 

BEER. Ceraiiiia — b. Black, >M Falltranck- 
b. Cbowder, lee Chowder — b. Plpaiuewa, tat 
Pyrnla DrDbellats. 

BccR, Jaws', Sea Pinoa aylTealria — b. Bpnnga, 
taa Water, HiscTal (gaaeoua.) 

Beir, Sphdcc, Oriru'in AbWlU, may b( 
prapared as fDllowi. Take of Eaenrt of Sprurr 
balf a pint; Pimitnio, brniaed ; Qingrr, bmiHed 
H'^, of each, foar onncei ; v»I>r, threa gallona 

aeoMBla of tha 
a of tba laaTC* 

A, Atropa belladoDDa- 

Boil ror flra or tan n 

n gallon 

a pint 


BELLE-BLOHE, Karclaini piando-naroiuu 

BELIE DAME. Atropa baUadonna. 

BELLEGU, MyrobalaooB. 

BELLEREOI. Myrobalaoai. 

Belliima la about three leaguea from MontagDa, 
in Franot. The •aWrs are chalybeate. 

watera at Belley, department of Aia, in Fntnca, 

It for t 


bonra. Uied aa an agraaafala drink i 

Bkkr, Tar, a«e Piniia aylvaatri*. 

BEET, Beta. 

BEEST, Coloatnim. 

BEESTINOS, Coloatrnm. 

BEBTLEWeeD, Oalai apbylta. 

aiOAIEMENT, Balbatlei. * 

BBdHA.— «eor^ng to iome, Orf^a.—t^ii 
t ntar or Bf^nutn ' to •apaclorala after oough 
lag.' CoDgbinjr; alao, the apatum or eapaeto 
rated uattar. — Uippocralaa. 

BELLtS, BcllM, (• pretty,') Btttit prran'iiia 
lea Mtnor aan AArfm'n'j, Sym'pkj/tum min'imuMf 
BnittvnrI, Cbnnon Dnr'iy. (So.) EKr-gotcan, 
(ProT.) Soiramrl., (F.) Paqmrttt, «>o«, p^tit, 
Margutriit. Ord. Coapadta. The leaTei and 
floiran are rather acrid. They were, atonatima, 
eooaidered to cure differant ppedea of wound*. 
Sea Oimltopila aatariaeoldea. 

Bellk HoHTEifaiB, Ballia— b. HtOor, ChTytan- 
im — b. Mino " ■"■ 

ii'aUE, Balbu. 

BBLLIT, Albrix. 

BELL METAL, Cai'eaeoi, (F.) Airain, Jtltal 
dot eJoeiea. An alloy of oop^, diM, &1k, *B^ k 


Hall qnanCi^ of utinonj, niad for maklns 
UUa. Tho inortan of Urn ipDlhwtir; nt otUn 
formed «f tliLi mUaruL Tbc; roqnira to be kapt 
olauii to AToid the formmtioD of Tardigri^ 

BELL0C'UL0a,5tJ<0s'./<ti. A kind <tf gam, 
which thfi AuynMoa ooniLderad attoadoiu In tha 
cnra of menj dlieuea. Thej imaginad tkU the 
figure of en eje sould ba laeo in ii, end haaM 111 
Duna, BrFi £y«, from the god BaL 

BBLLON, Colle, maUUic 

BELLOTAS, t«a Itei m^or. 

BELLOWS' BOUND, Bmil dt lo^fitt — h. t. 
Snoepbilii;, ua Bmil de tKtfflt*. 

Ssllowb' Sodvd, Fuvic, k aingle mnmnr of 
thabellowi kind, ajncbronoiu with the tirtt aonad 
of tfaa haart; bea^ by aome obaeriera, and re- 
fatred bj Itaem to dlmlalabed calibre of the nm- 
bilienl artariea, either bj preaanre or alrelobiog 
of tlie fiinli, or both. 

BiLLowi' Soon, Pucimi, Bmit plactn- 

"bELLWORT, SICALLEB. Unlmri* perfoUati. 

BELLY, rnur, from Ir. Mg, • the batij,  beg 
or poaoh' [7]. At the preient da;, the abdomen. 
Formarlj, all the aplanehnis CBTltiei were called 
telli«t,' — tbe loKtr Mtg, mnltr Mfimut, being 
the abdomen ; the middU teUy, mitr mt'diiu, 
the tbonx ; andthe a^fxriefJw.Hiiiei'nipn'iiu, 
the bead. Alia, the womb. Sea Venter. 

BBLLT-ACH, Colioa. 

Bii-Lr-ica, Dbt, OoIIm melalliea. 

Bkllt-ich Root, Angelica I aoidk. 

BELLT-BAND, Bait, Hauiaa. 

BBLLT-BODND, CoDitlpatad. 

BBLL7-60D, Olattoa. 


BELLY, POT, Pbjaeonle. 




BBLHUSCUUS, Biblaeni ibalmotoliu. 

BBLNILEQ, HjrobiluDj. 

BBLOID, Belenoid. 


BELONB, Needle. 

BELONODES, Strlold. 

BELONOID, Beleoold. 

BEL'S ETB, Belloenlna. 

BELT, RD38US, r«l.(ra'te,— Tulgarly, B.Hj- 
band, — Abdom{9iat titppoHer. A broad bandage 
applied to the abdomen, ao u to enpport, and make 
mathodieal preunrenponiL Dileran I forma hare 
been termed ohttttric bindtrw, Mttro-ahdaminal 



4 BKAB1118 

BEKEOI,BlTS,lh)ni ieM, 'woll,'u4 aler*, 'I* 

nnelL' E<u/ ' ~ 

medieioe, at gOBt, to, 

BBNQ, Bangne. 



BENOI, HjoHiTBmiu. 

BBNISfi', Btmig'nii*, Mmttk'tt, (F.) .BMB, 
BtiHg*4. DiiMuei of a mild ohanwtor an w 
called :  well M aedtolDea wboee aeUon la Dot 
Tioleol,ae mStiiitnFn<r,JMrit teniy'iM ii^m'- 

B£SIS, Bmlgn. 

BBN'JAHIN, oomptina of fiea'aafa, Bnmf- 

Kum (Ph. U. 8,), B. -rMM, A . . ___ 

daJci'i, Eiijui, B^JuiA, Aia or Bn'jaof, JDot^. 
iHOii, BtlMot, BeUaim, Btn'tnt, Ay'rwrfi BvOtf- 

>, of Bm- 

) lubitaiiae, (he oonoi 
in, Arbor Bnia, La. . .- 

The odour ie eitnmel; ftagisn^ and 
ilightJ; aromatlo. It ii prineipall; naad 
e prepiratiDn of Ifae aaid wbleh It contaiai. 

1 cipectoranL Baniole Add, As"rdiia> 
.•s la obtained th>m It br at'" 
The pnreat Beigamln la In am^gdalB^ 

pnreat Benjamin la 
M called (P.) Btnjoi* 

I'diiK Briu 

e, latiDT fl 

3BLUL'CUH, tma JtXn, 'a dart,' and '(tm, 
■I draw onL' Anlattrament need for eitraoting 
darto or arrowa. Hanj inilmmeiita of tbii kind 
bare been noticed bj tnrgaona. — Ambroae Fart, 
Fabrieini ab AqupeDdeiite. 

BELZOE. Benjamm. 


BELZOINUM, Benjamin. 

BEN, aailandina morlnga--b. of Jndaa, Ben- 
jamin— b. Not, Qnllandina moringa. 

BENATH, Pnatala. 

BEWEDICTA BYLVSSTRrS, flanm rirale. 


BiN^FlCS DB LA yA TUBE, Banefldom 
BENEFIC'IUU NATD'RA, (F.) Blntfiai dt 

inan, Lanrai benio . 
FLOTiRi or, Sn'xH'e AtU, Air- 
-an aen Btniaytiem, Fiona Bimiatt 
. Ae"idum Bt<ao(c<im ptr •iMima- 
iionni, [ciAcidt BtntoioHt, Finn dt BrntiMa. 
Ttale aeld eiiaU in all (heWumi, bnt ohiefiyln 
Beniolo, ftom which It ii obt^ed bj eoblim^ 
lion. It ia in Tanitla, eanella, the nrine of in- 
fhoti, and of herblrorona animali. Ita odonr It 
aromatlo and fragrant; taate hot, aligbtly add«- 
louB. and aireeable. The oryttali eonrivt of 
flakei, illgblly dnottle. It 1* pro- 
1 hu bean need, u taoo, Itt 
onronic caurrn ; nni it hai little eAcaoT. 
BENJAOY, Benjamin. 
BBSJOm, Benjamin. 
BENJOINUU, Benjamin. 
BENJCI, Benjamin. 

BEN HOBNJA. A Malabar tree. An aleil. 
pbarmlo decoetlan li made of Itt reott, la lb* 
eonntrf, wulch la much pralttd in oataa of malif. 
nant fever. lu bark, boiled with Oalam*» arena 
li'ciu and aalt, forma a dtoootion oted in bilai af 
poltonaoa aerpenta. 
BENNE, Seumam orlentala. 
BENNBT, BEEB, Genm aibannn, and Q. 

BENOtTB, Sanm nrbtnna - 
Oenm rirale — i. dt* BnU—aia, Oonm liTaU — 
A. d4 Ftr^ot'e, Seam Virglniannm. 

BENZENE, Beaiole. 

BENZIN, Beniole, eea Aneithatio 


BBNZOB, Benjamin. 

BBNZOBNIL, Vaoltla. 

BENZOIN, Banjtfflin— b. Odorifarem, Iaum 

A ■ariir>,ar il. lie iwKfr*, liaync 

AM ProJIu'viitM / — a ■pontanaoni diarrh tea, often 

noting faTouablj either In the prtTentioa oi eon 

BBNSU Omton nooaotan. 

Sp. gr. O'Si. The nponr, when inbalod, nott at 

BSRBBRINS, ••« Oiyaoantba OalenL 
BEKBBRIB, Oiyacantha Qaleni — b. OmW' 
danili, lee Oijaoaotba OalenL 


BXRBtn, T«A«n» oflslulll. BBTBL, Piat Bttd, Olmttai ttHt. A mrf** 

BERCE, BtrBdsnin ipondrlloB. of peppn, eatdrtttd in MTcnl put* of ladia. 

BERBNDAR03, OoTnon buUlaam. Th* But Indiu» an in lb* baUt of <)h*«lii| 

BBRENICB. BasHnna. tba Imtm with lima and aiMs; and tk*7 fi** 

BBRBMGinH, PotuH* nllm. tfa« Dama fidri to Uili pnpantlon. ItiioMdia 

BERENI9BCUH, ArtmabiaToliarU. all tha winatorial aonnDlaa of Ada. BMaliatald 

BERQAlfOT', Btrgamau, Btrfitmol^U, (F.) to b« lonio and >rtrinB*nt. It li al» eailml AitM, 

DnyaHofff, A (oaU oianga, of a Tarj agnaabla Bim, BtiU. fin Anea. 

tacts, aad pHnilUr odour. FroB Iti rind an oil, BBTHROOT, THlllom latifoUom — b. Broad- 

OUum Btrgn'mii (Pk. V. 8.), U obMnad, wfaieh leaf, Trillinm latlfDlloo. 

It UQob omplojtd ai a parhmt, and loaBtlinei bStISE, Dsmratia. 

'"»M-re«?"»^!S!fJ""S'??' „ ,^ flrfrO/y*,B.l<mleaoBdnaIli-i.<I..Jf<H^ 

r*^./»''ffl'-''*"". ''•MiPyn* flir'tWt. from n&a montana. 

1^w™'l.'5Sf:S^^Hln'5::fba^t, t^d « BKTOSICA AQUATICA. ScrophnUrU aq«. 

dlu dufa**, llttlo kDOwn In Barou. It eon- , ^V°' ^\_°'"°"/ ' ■£LT^. ' iA^^ 

ri.l.tnd.bilitjandtr«Bortofthol&ba,-«n.o- ^ '?^„^'"'"'' /'^""J'' Y°^J^f' '^'* 

tb..., i»d«d, of th. wbolo body, .1th prinft.1 ll?;iJ;iTsi,^2'^^'?^U^^S:l 

BonbDHioribaairaolodparU. Ao..— thapatlont f ""i^ (f ■)■»*(«". Oratr.lAbiUm. Otx-S^H. 

walking doabl«i, aidTnlStog tt. moVji^t. » ''j"""'' Oj"i.o.p«rn|U. Batonj wa. in ra«ob 

or.h<4l Som. author, haToiwin*! It rb«- •■".n. amoog.t th, an.rt.nt., who .mplojrf tb. 

»MI. i U.r,. parJjlio ; olb.r.. to ba a kind of ""r? "1 '^"'vr ^'^^--.iij <°'"' V'.*""- 

ebM... Itl.,al»ortdw;r.,lnTOrahl.;i.r»«lT SP""^""'**- " -" «• «U«i. ••"rd'ng to 

IkfJi «.d i. Wlod hj «ltd», .lin,nl«.t fri.; Plin7.fromb««.«nonglh.trt. 

Boo,'.ndoria«, *o. It U .ocrtin... «11«1 »»~ or Bel4«t,«. aa an.>.nt p»pl. of 8«Id. 

B-r'Um, hot tbit wonld mi» (o bo a diffmnt f "W ■" «"" " ™'J W "V "">"■' » Tolouit 

jl,f,,„ M^m.u. j^ prauo ot it ; TMommending It in no 1«. tbaa 

BERICOCCB, Praoni armeniaOK. 



BERLVE, Hatamorpbopila. 

iB*alJdi ara oaadonally aant to Bannnda, bnt 
A* priadpal objsstiaii to a winter mid.nco 
thora, \t tba of itrang wind.; «pe- 
daJij of ths drj, .barp, and sold north-wart 
wiadi, dnring th. winlor and iptlng. Btill, it 
afford, a good wlntar ratraat for ths phthlrioal, 
ftom ao7 part of th* Unitad BUtaa, proridsd dns 
cara ba .slHted is ohooriog a niitahls looalin. 
Th« neighbourhood of Hamilton hu baan .Imnglj 
Taeommanded with thl. tIsw. 


BERRIES. INDIAN, ws HeDlapamnm soo- 
enlm— b. Torkay, jallow, is* Pipat anbaba. 

BERS. ABortofsleotaarr, Dompoaed ofpap- huOo and dinreUc. 

leed of tha whlis h joiejamn., opiuoi, tnphor- . BarOLi EniitoiBATA, Alnn. glotinoii— b, Glo- 

MffroB. 40. Ths Egjpliut ut»d it a. an t"™. Alnui glutinoia. „ , „ , 

s.ciMnt.— Prwparo Atpini: Bbibla LiKri, SmM Birci, Black Biro*, 

BERU, MINERAL WATERS OF. Bare li ''*''^ *'«*■ J'"""'"'" Hakoganf. ig u) Ams- 

bi Cbampagna, FruoaL The watsn an iligbtl; nean .peds.. Ihe bark uid leaTs. of whioh hara 

chalybHta. "■• "°'" ""1 t"" "' Oaullhsna procunibena. 

BBRDLA, Siam nodiflonun— b. AngiutUblla, *" inf""™ ^ iomelime. madsof Uism, and oaed 

Kata nndiflornm. ^ a< an tioltant and diaphorttio. Ths xolaUle oil 

BESASA. RoM. i" nearlj. If not whoUj, idsntloal wilh ibat of 

BES/CLES. Spaotaclea. aaaltheria. 

BESOIX. Wuit— 6. A. flflTiVw, MS Want— BEURRE, BnlMr— 6. dt Bamhoue, Bnttsr of 

I. rf< fa Vi>. Ksoaanrr of Ufa. bambone — 6. rf. Cocao, Batter of easao — b.iU 

BESSANEH. A word lusd bj ATioenna, for ™'' ^"""f "^ ooooa— 6. YigttaU, Fsnea gnWia- 

rtdneu of the .kin, limb., and laos, nrodnoad bT 'it^a. 

tbs option of sold. -OS, pr«Bo«i oj BEnVRIOKY, MINERAL WATERS OP. 

BESSOK. I D „ „ Benrrignj i. in Iba Ticiotlj of Bajeni, in Kof- 

BEKSONNE, ) ^ «"=«U'* mandj. The water i. ehaljbaata. 

BETA. Tbs Bat, AVvlo, (F.) BtUt. Btut- BEVERAGE, Drink. 

nrH. J'lisH'lf , Chsnopodaa. Az. ^•■.Psntan- fiJ^FPff, Diplopia. 

dria Dig^nia. A gtoBi of plant*, of which tba BEX.TBuia— b. Convnl>lra,PertnHla— hHn- 

fbllowiog are tba ehiif Tarietlai ; mida, Expactoratlos— b. Thsrlode., Pertnula. 

Bm Hr'aami, Aaato^&arnry. Root red, BESIS, Tnaaifi. 

ootndej while, within. Taij nnUitlTO; jisldi BBXU'QO. Under tbit name, a pnrgatJTe 

nnr. root wa. fonnsrlj introduced into Enrope from 

BiTA TnUA'am Aut, WItii* fi<A Tha root Peru. It ii nippoeed to hate bean the root of > 

Tiald. attgar, B>d tb* learsa an salan ai a nb- Hippooralsa. 

atllal« ftor apinacb. BEZ'OAR. Ba'aar, Bn'tlutrd, Pa'taiar, froia 

Ban VsLfl^'nia Rmai, Bid Bit Root red Persian Pn, • agaioat.' and laliar, poiKin. Lajn'i 

MdnntrltiTo; yield, aniall qnanlity of lafar. Btmr'dieMi, CaCcnIui Ba-iHir, Kniervi'Mut Bi- 

BKTATHl^BelMleaaadoalis. temr'jMt, Baoard. A salralou ooBVsUon. foond 

It ha., howsTsr, 

mda or 

BO Tirtoe. The leaTe. an Hid to be 


and the root emstio. 

BnoiTicl Pinu, Ti 


BETONT, Bslflnica 

,nl'., Ly. 

oops. linoHtai, Lycop 

n. ViriinionfcVsi 



nlca officlnalii. 


BSTTE, Bet*. 



I,^*.. The il.-re*, (8a.) 

Sir*, (F.) ««(«.- ™ 

KHioL Oni^, Betulaoe>. 

The yonog Isare. are 

.lightly odoroni 

, aatrio- 

gsnt, and hitter. The 

T an applJMl to 


and nlcert They ha< 

aa aad- 

.corbutie and antbelm 

irtio. Tba tree 1 



biBm, » 



Ib Ihe itomfteh, ialtttfnefy ftod Uadder of ani- 
mali. Wonderftd Tiitnei were formerly atlri- 
bated to these Bexoftrs. There were two great 
Tsrieties : the Be^oar •risnia'Uf An'iwial Bmnar'' 
Heum orUnta'U, formed in the foarth itomaeh of 
the gaselle of India {Owul'la In^dicm, or rather 
AntiUt'puB etrviea'jtra :) and the JBteKoar eeeuien- 
ta'U, Ammal Benoar'tiewm occi4hmia'U, found In 
the fourth etomaoh of the wiid gwU or tkawmt 
of Peru. These substanoes were esteemed to be 
powerful alexipharmies ; but the former was the 
more valued. It was believed that no poison, 
and no eruptive, pestilential, or pntrid disease, 
oould resist its influence. As so man^ virtues 
were ascribed to it, other animal concretions were 
substituted for it; and factitious Besoards were 
made of crabs' eyes and daws, bruised and mixed 
with musk, ambergris, Ac 

Bex'oar Boyi'rux, (F.) Biaoard de BcBuf, Be- 
uoard of the beef. A concretion formed in the 
fourth stomach of beeves ; also, a biliary calcu- 
lus found in the gall-bladder. 

Bbs'oard of thb Dbeh, B. <^ ike Laek'rmmal 
Foma of ike Deer, Beetle 7*eart. A moist, highly 
odorous, fatty matter, found below the anterior 
canthus of the orbit of the red deer — Ckrtnu el*e- 
phot. It has been used, like castor, as an anti- 
spasmodic, in the dose of from 5 to 16 grains, two 
or three times a day. 

Bkzoar Equinuw, Besoard of the horse — b. 
Hystricis, Besoard of the Indian porcupine. 

Bbz'oard of Catmar. This was once much 
prised. It is now unknown. 

sizOARD I/ALLEMAQNB, iBgagropila. 

Bbz'oard of thb Chamois, and B. of thb 
HoRSB, Betoar equVnum, Hippol'itkut, Ac, exhi- 
bit their origin in the name. 

Bbe'oard of thb IifDiAN Por'cupihb, Bex'oar 
Hy'triexe, Lapit Porci'nut sou Ifalueen'eU, Petro 
del Poreo, (F.) BStoard de Pore-JSpie, was for- 
merly the aearest of all the Besoards, and was 
sold at an enormous price in Spain and Portu- 

Beb'oard, MniBRAL, Antimonium d!i4>horeti- 
cum — b. Vegetable, see Calappite. 

BEZOAR'DIC, Betoar'dieHe, (F.) Biaoardique; 
concerning the besoard. Besoardic medicines are 
those supposed to possess the same properties 
with the besoard ; as antidotes, alexiteria, alexi- 
pharmies, cordials. 

BBZOARDICA RADIX, Dorstenia oontra- 

ceutical preparation, regarded by the ancients as 
antihysteric. It was formed of protoxide of lead, 
butter of antimony, and nitric acid. 

Bbzoar'dicdm Huma'hum. Urinary calculi 
were formerly employed under this name as 
powerful alexipharmies. 

Brzoar'dicum Jotia'lI. A sort of greenish 
powder, used as a diaphoretic, and formal of an- 
timony, tin, mercury, and nitric acid. 

Bkzoar'dicum LnifA'Ri. A medicine formerly 
regarded as a specific in epilepsy, convulsions, 
megrim, Ac. It was prepared of nitrate of sil- 
ver, and butter of antimony. 

Brzoar'dicum Martia'lI. A tonic medicine, 
used by the ancients in diarrhosa. It was pre- 
pared from the tritoxide of iron and butter of 

Brzoar'dicum MBBomuA'Li. A mediolDe, 
formerly vaunted aa an antisyphUitic, and pre- 
pared from the mild chloride ox mereory, batter 
of antimony, and nitric acid. 

Bexoar'dicum MniBRA'Li; tha deutoxide of 
antimony ; so called becanse its propertiei were 
supposed to resemble those of animal braoard. 

Bbxojlb'ihoum 6ol4'rI« a diaphoretie madi- 

dna, prepared U gM tOUanh altfio aaMa n4 
butter of antimony. 

Bbioar'dioux YMM'maa, A pharmaoentleal 
preparation, formerly employed in lepra, d i aeaaa a 
of the brain, Ac ; whioh was asada from fllingi 
of copper, butter of antimany, and Ditrie aeid. 

BHANa, Bangnc 

BI, as a prefix to wordi^ has the same aigaU 
cation as DL 


BIBBRINE, see Babaera. 

BIBIRU, Bebeeru. 

BIBITORIUS, Reetuf iBtemus oonlL 

'a book,' and Y^ff^f 'I describe' A descriptioa 
or history, or skill in tha knowledge, of m^cal 
books. The most distingaished medical biblio- 
graphers have been: J. A. Yah dbb LorDBV, 
Amstelod. 1662, octavo, (L.) M. Lipsnua, 
Francf. ad Maiir. 1679, foL (L.) O. A. Mbbck- 
LBiH, Norimb. 1686, (L.) J. J. Mam«bt, Ge&av. 
1695 to 1731, (L.) Tarim (anatomical), Paris, 
1768, (F.) A. voH Hallbb, Zurich, 1774, Ac, 
(L.) VioiLna TOH Crubtibhfbld (surgioal), 
Vindob. 1781, (L.) 0. G. Kuhh, Lipc 1794, (L.) 
C. L. Schwbikard (anaL, pbys., and legal medi- 
dne), Stnttgard, 1796 to 1800, (L.) Q. G. Plouo> 
QUBT, Tubing. 1808 to 1814, (L.) C. F. Buroao^ 
Gotha, 1810 to 1821, (G.) J. S. Brscb, (simo 
1760). Leips. 1822, (G.) Th. Ch. Fr. EHaLor, 
(of Germany, since 1760,) Boriin, 1826, (G.) 
J. B. MoHTFALcoN, Paris, 1827, (F.) J. Forbes, 
M. D., F. R. S., London, 1835. A. C. P. Calu- 
8BN, Copenhagen, 1845, (G.) E. Mobwit^ Laip- 
Big. 1849. (G.) 

BICAUDALIS. Retrahens anris. 

BICAUDA'TUS, CSBNMia'lM,firom6t,ande«iMla, 
'a tail ;' 'double-tsiled.' A monster having two 

BIGEPHA'LIUM, DicqAa'Uum, A hybrid 
word, from hi and xc^kiXf, 'head.' Sauvages ap- 
plies this epithet to a very large sarcoma on tha 
head, which seems to form a double head. 

BICEPHALUS, Dioephalus. 

BICEPS, from bi, and eaput, 'head.' That 
which has two beads. This name has been par- 
ticularly given to two mnseles; one belongiDg to 
the arm, the other to the thigh. 

BiOEPs Extrr'nus Mub'culus. The long por- 
tbu of the Trieepe Brackia'lie, — Donglaa. 

BicBPS Flbxob Grurib, B, Crun'e, Biotpe, 
(F.) Bieepe Crvral, Bieepe Fem'orie, Uekio-ftm'- 
oro-pironier — (Ch.) A muscle on the posterior 
part of the thigh ; one head arising from tha ta- 
berosity of the ischium, and the other from a 
great part of the linea aspera. It is inserted into 
the top of the fibula. It serves to bend the lag 
on the thigh. 

BiCBPS Flbxor Cu'biti, Bieepe, B. Bra'ekii 
sen manCe sen imter'nue sen imter^nne kn^wterf, 
Cor*aeo-rad%a'li§f (F.) Soapulo»radi<U, (Ch.)— 
Bieepe BraokiaL A mnsole, situate at the ante- 
rior and internal part of the arm; exten<iUBg 
from the edge of the glenoid cavity and from tlia 
top of the coraooid process to the tuberosity of 
the radius. It bends the fore-arm upon the arm. 

BJCHE DE MER, Sea SUtg, A molluMous 
animal, belonging to the genus Holothuria, whioh 
is caught amongst the islands of the Fe^ee group, 
New Guinea, Ac, and when prepared finds a 
ready sale in China, where it b naetd aa an ingre- 
dient in rich soups. 

BICHET, Terra Grleana. 

BICHICH'Lfi, probably corrapted from ^tf, 
0nX9S» 'cough.' Pectoral medioioes, composed 
of liquorice juice, sugar, blanched almonds, Ac 
— Rhasec 

BICHIOS, Draminealus. 

BICHO, Dramnooloa— b. dl Onlo^ Prootooao^ 




CoDTolvalas sepliim ^ bi. H«dg», OohtoItuIiu 
tepinm — b. Larender-lMTtd, OonYoWalat Can- 
tabriea^-b. Sea, CooYolTiilns soldaaella— b. Vir- 
ginian, Gonrolvulns panduratm. 
BINDWOOD, Hedera beliz. 
BINKOnUMBA, Phyllantbos urinaria. 
BINOCULAR, Binoeula'ris: tane etymon as 
the next Relating to or affeeting both eyea — as 
'binocular vitt'oa'— Tision with boUi eyes; or from 
impressions made upon both retinsB, which are 
am sign mated into §ingle vt'ston. 

BINOC'ULUS, Bin'ocU, DiookthaVmiea Fcuf- 
da, Oc*»tia duplex, from hi ana oeulma, <an eye.' 
(F.) (Eil double. A bandage applied orer both 
eyes. It was also formerly called DiophtkaV- 

BIN'SIGA. A Rabbinical term for disorder 
of the mind. Aeeordinff to Van lIsLMOirT, an 
atrophy of the organ of imagination. 
BIOCHTMIA, Ghymistry, vitaL 
BIOD, Vis riulis. 

BIODTNAM'ICS, Biodynam'ieo, Biodunam'- 
ieif Biotoph'iOf from /3i9f, 'life,' and lvM/Mf» 
'power,' 'force.' The doctrine of the rital ao- 
tirity or forces. 
BIOGAMIA, Magnetism, animaL 
BIOL'OOT, from /9iof, 'life,' and Xevt, < a de- 
scription.' The doctrine of life or of lining bo- 
dies. — Physiology. " Biological phenomena" are 
those presented by living bodies. 

BIOLTCH'NION, Biolyck'nium, from /9<of , 
'life,' and Xvx^tov, 'a lamp.' Innate heat, yital 
heat, animal heat. Lvck'nium, ZyoAntd't'um, 
. Thermum em'pkyium, Flamma sen FUtm'mula 
fnta'li* sen cordit. Also, a secret preparation of 
which Brguin and Buroratb make mention. 
BIOLYSIS, see Biolytic 
BIOLTT'IC, Biolyfimu; from /9ik, 'life,' and 
Xo9i(, ' solution.' Relating to the destruction of 
life. A * biolytic agent' is one that tends to 
bioV}f9i»f or destmcUon of life. A depressing 
agent. — Sohnlti. 
BIOMAONETISMUS, Bfagnetism, animal 
BIONOMY. Physiology. 
BIOS, ^io(. Life. Also, what is necessary for 
the preservation of life. 
BIOSOPHIA. Biodynamics. 
BIOSTATICS, Statistics, medicaL 
BIOTAX'Y, Taxon'omy, from fiiot, 'life,' and 
r«^c(, ' order, arrangement.' The arrangement or 
co-ordination of living organisms, according to 
their external characters. 
BIOTE, Life. 

BIOTHAN'ATL Biaiothan'ati, from /?i»f, 
'life,' and Savantf 'death.' Those who die of a 
violent death very suddenly, or as if there was 
no space between life and death. 
BIOTIC. Vital. 
BIOTICS, Physiology. 
BIOTOMIA, Vivisection. 
BIOTOS. Life. 

BIPARI'ETAL, Biparieta'lit, (F.) BipaHf- 
talf from bi and parittaU (os), 'the parietal bone.' 
An epithet for the diameter of the cranium from 
one parietal fossa to the other. 
BIPARIETAL SUTURE, Sagittal suture. 
BIPIN'NA, from bi, and pinna, 'a wing- 
feather.' A term used by the ancients for a 
diminutive penis, not exceeding in site two 
BIR, Thorax. 
BIRA. Cerevisia. 

BIRCH, BetaU alba— b. Black, Betula lent»— 
b. Cherry, Betula lenta — b. Sweet, Betnla lent*. 
BIRDS' BREAD, Sedum acre. 
BIRDS' NEST, Hypopitys lanuginosa. 
BIRK. Betula alba. 
BIRTH, ParturitioB— b. Crots^ PiVMtttAtioB, 

pretematoral— b. Lira, fM Bon aliT*— %. Phvil, 
see Multiparous. 

BIRTHWORT, AriitolochU— b. Sadkaroot, 
Aristolochia serpentaria. 

BI8CHB, Bitcko, A maligna&t kind of dy. 
sentery, which often prevails in the ialaBd of 

BISCUIT, Bitcoc^hu; hie, 'twice,' and eacfiis^ 
'baked,' (F.) 6m and emit, 'twice baked.' A 
kind of dry, hard bread, or eake, which la ▼»- 
rioutly made ; and, when without eggs or batter, 
is easy of digestion. It was fbrmerly called />■- 
pyri'tett and Di'pme. Msiilo"iiiAL OR Ibto'l- 
CATBD Biscurrs, (F.) Bieewite Mfdieinawt, Mmem- 
paine, Macarome, are oecasiooally Bade by oM- 
ing to biscuit paste a medidnal lolutloB or 
powder, and baking the mass. 

BISCUIT, MEAT. An alimentary mpara- 
tion, proposed by Mr. O. Borden, Jr., of Texas, 
which consists in combining the matters, ex- 
tracted from meat by boiling, with floor, so aa to 
form biscuits ; which keep well, and are of eowte 


BISERMA8, Salvia solarea. 

BISFERIENS, Dicrotus. 

BISH, Aconitum ferox. 


BISLINOUA, Ruscus hypogloimm. 

BISMALVA, Althma. 

BISMUTH, Aniimo'mwm nlhmm, OkaPeitme, 
Luna imperfect tOtStannum ^eia'li sen eiws'maa, 
Biemu'tkum, Wiemu'tkmw^ Reg^mlme ^ Bufmwtk, 

MartaeVta, Tin glaae, (F.) Suiin grie, B, de 
Olace. A metsl, in spieular plates, of a yel- 
lowish-white colour ; s. gr. 9.822 ; ftisible at 4t0* 
Fahrenheit, and volatUisable at a high tempera- 
ture. It is used only in the preparatioD of the 

Bismuth, Nitrati or, Bismuth, Suboltrato of 
~b. Oxide of. Bismuth, Subnitrate of— b. Oxide 
of, white, Bismuth, Subnitrate of— b. Regnlu et. 

Bismuth, Subhttrath of, Biemm^iki enAmftrm 
sen Nitra§, Mareaei'ta alha. Plumbum eime^remm, 
Magitfe'rium MarcanVtm sen Biemutki, Bimmu'' 
thum Ni^rieum sen Suhnit'ricumf Nitrat Smhhie- 
mu'tkicum. Calx Vi*mu'tki, Biemu'tkum cargdmUf" 
turn album, Biemutkum album, Suhae'oiae 6tMw'* 
(tens. Oxide of Biemutk, Niirate of Biemulh, 
Wkite Biemutk, Trienitrate of Biemutk, WhiU 
Oride of Bitmutki 3fag*'itterg of Biemutk, Peeart 
Wkite, S!pani§k Wkitg. (F.) Souenitrate oa SMts- 
auotate de biemutk, Oxide bianc de B,, Blmne de 
fard, Blanc de perle. (Biemutk, in frnstolis, ^ 
Acid nitric, f iij. Aq. de§tilL q. s. Mix a flaid- 
ounce of distilled water with the nitric acid, and 
dissolve the bismuth in the mixture. When the 
solution is complete, poor the clear liquor Into 
three pints of distilled water, and set tho mixtore 
by, that the powder may subside. Lastly, having 
poured off the supernatant fluid, wash the sub- 
nitrate of bismuth with distilled water, wrap It 
in bibulous paper, and dry with a gentle heat 
Ph. U. S.) It is considered to be tonic and 
antispasmodic, and has been ehiefly need la 

Bismuth, Trishitratb op. Bismuth, sub- 
nitrate of. 

Bismuth, Vai.r'riahatb op, Biemu^tki uuteri- 
a'nae, Biemu'tkum valerian'icum. Prepared by 
mixing a neutral solution of ostide of biemutk IR 
nitric acid, with ffalerianate of eodm / washing, 
and drying the precipitate. Used in gastrodynia, 
chronic gaatralgia, neuralgia, and chronic palpl- 
toUon, as a nervine. Dose, ^ a grain to 2 grains^ 
three or four times a day, in pilL 

BuHDTR, Warn, Bisasuth, snbaltrRto ot 




BL^SOPUS, Me XyllosU. 
Blt^SUS. A distortion; espeoiftlly tbe out- 
ward distortion of the legs. Alio, a stammerer. 
BLAFARD, (F.) Pal'lidut, Pallid'ulu: This 
epithet is sometimes given to the skin, when pale 
and dnil ; bat, most freqaently, to the flesh of a 
wound, when it has lost its colour, and become 
white. The word is, also, sometimes used syno- 
nymously with Albino. 

BLAIN, (Sax.) blegene, Blexne. A pustule ; a 
botch ; a blister. In Scotland, a mark left by a 
wound ; the discolouring of the skin after a sore. 
— Jamieson. 


BLANC jy ARGENT, Plumbl subcarbonas— 
5. </« BdUine, Cetaceum — b. de Ciru—tf Plumbi 
subcarbonas — fr. dt Crew, Plumbi subcarbonas 
— 6. de Fard, Bismuth, subnitrate of — h. de 
Kremnitz, Plumbi subcarbonas — 6. de Kreme, 
Plumbi subcarbonas — 6. de V(Eil, Scleretic— 6. 
d^(Euf, Albumen ovi — h. de Perle, Bismuth, sub- 
nitrate ot—b.,de Plomb, Plumbi subcarbonas — 6. 
de Zinc, Zinci oxydum. 

BLANC-MANOER (F.), Cibue albue, Leuco- 
pha'gium, Leueopk' agum, Argyrotrophe'ma, An 
animal jelly, so called on account of its colour, 
combined with an emulsion of sweet almonds, to 
which sugar has been added, and some aromatic. 
It IS sometimes prescribed as a nutriment in con- 
ralescence and chronic diseases. 

BLANC-RAISIN, Blanc Rhasis. 

BLANC RHAZIS, Blane-raiein. An ointment 
eomposed of cerusa, white wax, and olive oil. 

BLANCA, Plumbi subcarbonas. 

BLANCH, Arom (F.) blanehir, <to whiten, 
to bleach/ To whiten by depriving of the outer 
rind ; as ' to blanch almonds ;' i. e. to peel them. 

BLANGHET, ^.) A blanket A term given 
by the French Pharmaciens to the woollen 
strainer through which they filter syrup and 
other thick fluids. See, also. Aphthae. 

BLANCHING, Edolation — b. of the hair. 

BLANCNON ORIBASn, Polypodium flUx 

BLAS An unmeaning term invented by Van 
Helroont to designate a kind of movement in the 
body ; at times, local, — at others, under extrane- 
ous influence. Thus, he speaks of the Bias mete- 
oroe of the heavenly bodies, and the Bias huma*' 
ttvm, that which operates in man. 

Blas Altbrativum, Plastic force. 

BLASi, (F.) 'cloyed.' An epithet given to 
one whom the abuse of enjoyment has prevented 
from any longer deriving satisfaction or pleasure 
from it. 

BLAST, Conta'gio, (Sax.) bUfr, (G.) bias en, 
' to blow/ The infection of any thing pesUlen- 
tial. The stroke of some sudden plague. 

BLASTE'MA, Blatte'tie, (F.) Bla»tfme, from 
fiXavravi*, * I bud.' A germ. The sense of this 
word, which is often used by Hippocrates, is ob- 
scure. Ca^telli thinks it means the eruption of 
some morbific principle at the surface of the body. 
AIro, the matrix or general formative element of 

Blastema Pili, see Hair. 

BLAS'TEMAL, Blaetema'lie. Relating or np- 
pertaining to a blastema, — as *blaetemal forma- 
tions/ those that are formed from a blastema. 

BLA8T0CARDIA, see Molecule. 

BLASTODERMA, see Molecule. 

BLATTA BYZAN'TIA, Unguie odora'tue, (F.) 
BlaUe de Byaanee, This name seems, formerly, 
to have been given to a marine production from 
some of the Conchylia. It had an agreeable 
smell, a reddish tint, and the shape of a nail. It 
was prescribed in epilepsy, hysteria, and hepatic 
obstmctiont. Bondelet affirms, that it waa the 

production of the shell-fiah auirt* or pmr p mraj 
and that the name Blatta ia daiivad from Um 
Greek fiXarret, 'purple/ 

BLA VELLE, Centaurea qyanua. 

BLA VJSoLE, Centaurea eyaaai. 

BLA VEROLLE, Centaurea cyanna. 

BLAWING, Swelling. 

BLA WORT, Centanrea oyairai. 

BLA ZING -STAR, Chamnlirinm lateam, Li- 

BL£, Bladum, This word answers, in Fraoee, 
to the word Corn in England ; L e. any kind of 
grain employed for making bread. Wheat b^g 
most commonly used for this purpose, BU is 
sometimes reRtricted to this. BU miuil is a 
mixture of wheat and rye. 

Bl£ CORNUfErgotr-b, d^Eepagne, Zaa mays 
— 6. d'ltalie, Zea mays — 6. MUeil, see BU-- 
b. Noir, Polygonum fagopyrum — 6. de Tmrqmef 
Zea mays. 

BLJ6 {PARLER,) BlsBsitas. 

BLBABERRY, Vaccinium myrtillas. 

BLEACHING, DealbaUon— h. Liquid, Bern dk 

BLEAREDNESS, Lippitndo. 

BLEARETE. Lippitudo. 

BLEAR-EYED, Lippua. 


BLEB, Bulla. 

BLECHNON, Polypodium filix maa. 

Soolopendrium — b. Squamoiom, Asplenlom aa- 

BLECHROPYRA, see Bleebroa. 

BLECHROPYRUS, Typhus miUor. 

BLECHROS, PXiiXfio^, 'weak, feeble, alow/ 
An epithet applied to different affections, aod 
particularly to fevers. Henoe BUekrop^fra, 'ft 
slow fever:' BUchroepkyg'mia, 'a slow pwaa.' 


BLED, Corn-~6. Avorti, Ergot— i. FaromM^ 

BLEDOCH, Buttermilk. 

BLEEDING, BloodletUng, Hssmorrhagia. 


BLEEDING HEART, Gypripedium lutenm— 
b. BoisL Cupping glass. 

BLEIB, Bulla. 

BLEINE, Blain. 

Bl£mE, (F.) This word has nearly tho Mme 
signification as Bla/anL Generally, boweror, il 
includes, also. emaoiaUon of the ooantenaDOiu 

BLENCYSTORRH^B, Cystirrhoea. 

BLENNA, Mucus — b. Narinm, Nasal maeos. 

BLENNADENI'TIS, from fiXtwtm, 'mncns,' 
ahiv, 'a gland,' and ift't, denoting inflammatioB. 
Inflammation of raucous follicles. 

BLENNELYT'RIA, from fiXtvvm, 'mueos,' and 
(Aurpoir, 'a sheath.' A discbarge of mueos from 
the vagina. Leucorrhoea. — Alibert. 

BLENNEM'ESIS. Blennoim'tei; Vom'Umt 
pituito* »H9, from jSXcwa, 'mucus,' and ijmn^ 
'vomiting.' Vomiting of mucus. 


BLENXISTH'MIA, from ^Xcmni, 'a|aeas,'and 
i«^/io(, 'the gullet/ Increased flow of maou 
from the pharynx and larynx. — Alibert 

BLENNOCHEZIA, Diarrhoea, muooos. 

BLENNOCYSTIDES, Bursas maoosss. 

BLENNOCYSTITE, Cystirrhosa. 

BLENNODES, Muciform. 

BLENNOEMESIS, Blennemesis. 

BLBNNOG"ENOUS, BUnnog"enn9, JTm^^ 
Muctfieue, from PXtvpa, 'mucus,' and ytwvmm, 'I 
form.' Forming or generating mueos. Breaebet 
and Roossel de Vansdme deaeribe an apparates 


•( lUi klod ror 111* McntkiB gf thi miUMU mkt- 
IfT HM MHiititBlM th( oaUcl«, compoted of  
gUodnUr p«rciieb;mk ar orgBn of HsnUan lita- 
■ta in tfa* inbataon of tha tnu >kln, tai ot 
cienlorj dueU, vhlsfa lun« Atim th< orgin, 
nnd dapotiM tfaa maMOi matter b«tWMD Uie 

^LKNNOIDBS, MaelfonB. 

BLKNN0IDBU8, HyBltorm. 

BLB:<N0HBTBITIS, m* LcneoirfatBa. 

BLBNXOPUTHALUIA, OpbchklmU, (pnrn- 

BLBNNOFTTSIS, from ^Inrc, and >rM, 'I 
■pit.' EipHtonlioD Dtmnent. Citurrh. 

BLKNSOP'TBA, fflnMjjj'rfa, from fl»i»«, 
■ad wvf, 'Bra.' Allb«rt hu eUiinl, uadar lh1> 
Irnui, Tunaai Teren with mucgiii compUMtioDi; 
aa Mrtnltrir /r^r, Adtto-mnmgtalfmr, Ad. 

BLENNORBHAOIA, Oonorrhceft— b. QeniM. 
Unni, Lcacorrhna — b. Nolba, GoDoirbna ipuria 
— b. Spuria. Oondrrbcea (puna. 

BLBNNQKRHAa"IC, Blnnotrhag"ieat, (7.) 
BUnrmrTiaaiqut, from ^irra, 'moCDt,' aad 
nyniu, 'I bmk fartb.' HeliUnK or appaii^a- 
iDg 10 btanDorrbagia or gonorrboa. 

SLmnoitBBiaic Bfididtnitii, Herula bomo- 

•pwia— ft. da Olandj Gqnarrbna iporla. 

BLENNORRHSE, Blenuonbisa. 


rla/'wi, Pktrgmorria'a, PUtgrnorria^'ia, (P.) 

« Gonor- 
9. OeDiMllaol, Laocorrbaia — b. Lnodea, 
OoaoTTbo* impun — b. Niulii, Corji*^ — b. Ocnli, 
■M Opbtbulmla— b. OddH gonarrhiiiiia, aoe Oph- 
thalDla~b. OcoU neonalorum, lee Opbthalmii— 
b.Ocaliparulenla,>««OphthilmU— b. DcathralU, 
OoDoTTbiH, C^narrboea— b. Tantrienii, Oaatiar- 
rfaata — b. VdlcB, Cjitorrfana. 

BLENNO-SES,from ?>ina, 'niDcui.' ATao- 
tion* vf tbe mBCODi mambnmai.^-Alibert. 

BLENHOTIIORAX, Catarrfa, Peripcuumoiiia 

BLEPHARADENITIS, Opbthslnia Tarsi. 

■•ua iDftamoiMlan of lfa« ajclidi. 





Opbthalmla lani — b. QangrnniMa, BlepbaraD- 

poTDtaDt — b. NHwatomn, lea Opbdialmia (pu- 
rolenla infantam.) 


Jtmclim, and Hit, danoting inflanmalJon. Opfa- 
Ihalmia affcoting tba aonJunctiTa and ajelidi. 

BLEPHARODTSCURCE'A, from 0*(f >j>.., tba 
'a7clid,' in, 'iiilh ditBoult7,' and ^i". 'ooIodt.' 
Diaeoloratioa of the e7«lid. MnTui of tb> eya- 
Ud.— Von Ammon. 


BLBPHARON, Palpehra— fa. AtoniatOD, Bla- 


t—> 'aTalid,' lud tyitt, 'tamoor.' A tmioDr 'of 
ttia ajalid. 

BLEPHARONCUS, Blepbaronnxta. 

eyelid,' and fvn, 'a »ord.' Congenita] diminn- 
tloD of Iba apace between tba ajelidi. — Amnioii. 
Saa Blepbnrostcnoiii. 

— b. Naonatoram, tee Opbthalmia — b. Pumlanta, 
Blcpbaropyorrb (pjb 

BA, Opfatbalmia, pnrDlaat, of infinii. 

BLEPBAROPUYMA, Blepbaronoeik. 

BhSPaAKOPhAB'TJCZ, BUpkaridopla^ltti, 
/a«'("<<> Cilia'r%m, BUplk'aTBpia,tj, from S\,f,. 
pn. 'tba ejelid,- and iikuTi»c, 'forming,' <raRB- 
aUvB.' The formation of a new ejelid. 


BLEPUAROPTO'BIS, BUpkurBpU'gia, Camt, 
pal'ptbra tuperio'rit, Delap'nta een Pmiap'tut 
aea Propiu'Mn eaa Plo'ti'i pal'ptbra, Aiomiatm 
bltpSaro*, froDi pitff", ' tbe eyelid,' and nvnc, 
■falL' A falling down of tba upper e;elid orer 
Iba eya, uaied by a paraljgit of tha Lr<niior 
palpebra mpen'ont muicie. Thi» paraljiit it 
an unfaiorable lymptom, ai il i< genarslly con- 
uectrd with a itata of tbe brain bTouring apo- 
pleij or pilay. 

Blifearoptimiib EcraoFiDM, Betropinn] — b. 
EntTDplon, Enlrgpion. 

BLEPHAROPYORRHCB'A, Blfpiaropliiiae. 
mia partlUi'la, P^arrlUM'a pal'pibrm, tntB ^if. 
^•r, 'ejalid,' nior, 'pue,' and fut, 'I flow.' fie- 
oretioii of pug from tha cTelida. 

BLKrantuFroRHHag* KaanaToiiuH, aae Oph- 
Ibaltnia (pumleola in fan tun.) 

BLEPHARORRH(E'A, from PXifftr, 'eye- 
lid,' aod fat, 'I flow.' A diiaharge of mncai 
from tba ajelidi. 

BLBPHABOSPAS'HCS, from B>i*'tf', 'eye- 
lid.' and cai^ic, 'ipum.' A tpatraodio aation 
or tic of the orbicolaria palpebrarum moicle. 

BLEPHAROSTENO'SIS, fVom ^f^o^ir, 'tbe 
eyelid,' and ermai(, ' floniraotipn.' Aceidental 
diminBtioB of Ibe epaee between the eyelidi. — 
AiaiDOD. Bee Blepharophimoeig. 


, BLEPHAROTIS, Ophthalmia Urai— h. Olaii- 

BLEPHAR0TITI8, Ophthalmia tarn. 


BLEPHAROXY B'TUM, BUpharat^'irHm, 
ft-om Sh^mpet, 'eyelid,' and {ua, 'I tcrape.' An 
Inntrnment ueed, by Ihe ancienta. for remoring 
eal1o>itie>, which made Iheir appeeranee in tbe 
afl'eciion called, by the Qreeka, Tiiix«ria.— Paulug 
of fgina. Gormug. 

BLEPHIL'IA HTRBU'TA, 0*fi> Horianinl, 
Hairy fforKininl, from ^hutapii, ' an eyelash.' in 
reference to ita hairy fringed bracts. An iudi. 
genong plant of tbe Mint l^mily, Labiatn, wbieb 
baa the aromatle propertiea of the Hints. 

BLUSITi, BlEeiitas. 

BLESSED HERB. Genm arbannra. 

BLESSURE. Abortion, Wound. 

BLESTRIS'HUS. BestleaiQaaa of tbe aiek.— 

BLEU DE BERLIN, PniieiM bine — ft. rf* 

rille la a TiUage about two milea from Haire. 
tbe wgter> ue acidulous cbalybeate. 

BLIGHT IN TUB EYE, Ophthalmia, oalai- 




rbftl. PftUy of the orbicalsrii pA]p«l>rarnm and 
mafclet of th« eyebrow is also Tolgariy called 
BLIOHTS, see Lichen nrtloatas. 
BLINDNBS8, CsscitM — b. Colour, Acbroma- 
topeia — ^b. Day* Nyctalopia — b. Nenrons, Aman- 
rosis — b. Night, Uemeralopia — b. Snow, see 
Snow blindness. 

BLISTER, Veneati/nvm, Emflatftrwm Vtnca- 
to'rium sea Lvftm, Epiapat'iieum, FW^eonf, Blit' 
terplatUr, (V.) VMeatair; VineamL Any snb- 
fetaoce whicn, when applied to the skin, iiritates 
it, and occasions a serous secretioB, raising the 
epidermis, and indadng a yesicle. Yarions arti- 
cles prodace this effect, as cautkaridM, muHard, 
garouf ewpkorhiumf ^riie, oMsumio, Ac. Blisters 
are used as eonnter-irritants. By exciting a dis- 
ease artificially on the snrfiMC, we can often re- 
moTO another which may be at the time existing 
internally. A p^rpttual Uitt^r is one that is 
kept open for a longer or a shorter time by means 
of appropriate dressings. 

BusTBR or ve«ieal»oM, (Pvot.) ErtU, also means 
the esMcii produced by Yestoatories or other 
BusTKR, Fetxr, see Fever blister. 
Blktbr, MAa"nTRAL, iff,) VUieaUArt magit- 
traL A prompt means of producing Tesication 
recommended by M. Valleix. It is prepared as 
follows — Take powdered eanthaHd«9 and wheat- 
^fiour, of each equal parts ; viimgar, a sufficient 
quantity to form a soft paste. 

Blister Bbktlb, Cantharis — b. Fly, Cantha- 
ris— b. Plaster, Blister. 
BLISTERWEBD, Ranunculus acris. 
BLISTERING FLT, Cantharis— b. Pai>er, see 
Bparadrapnm resicatorium — b. Tissue, Sparadra- 
pum Yeficatorium. 
BLISTERS, WHITE, RopU escharotiea. 
BLITUM AMERICAN UM, Phytolacca de- 

BLOOD, Anglo-Saxon, bloo, fh>m ble^an, ' to 
bleed.' Sanguit, Cruorf Lapit anitna'lu, HmmOf 
'mtl$m, (Old Eng.) BUde, (F.) Sang, An animal 
fluid formed chiefly from the chyle; acquiring 
important properties during respiration ; entering 
CTcry organ through the circulation ; distributing 
the nutritive principles to every texture, and the 
source of every secretion. The Mood is white 1% 
the molluscous and inferior animals, which have 
been, hence, called wkiu^looded, to distinguish 
them from the red-blooded^ which class includes 
the mammalia, birds, reptiles, and flshes. Hu- 
man blood is composed of water, albumen, fibrin, 
an animal colouring substance, a little fatty mat- 
ter — hamatelm'uwi — and different salts; as chlo- 
rides of potassium and sodium, phosphate of lime, 
subcarbonate of soda, lime, magnesia, oxide of 
iron, and lactate of soda, united with an ani- 
mal matter. Arterial blood is of a florid red 
colour, strong smell ; s. g. 1.049. Venoue blood 
is of a brownish red ; s. g. 1.051. The differ- 
ence in colour has given occasion to the flrst 
being called red blood ; the latter, 6/aeib. The 
former, which is distributed from the heart, is 
nearly the same through its whole extent: the 
latter is the remains of the arterial blood after 
the different elements have been taken firom it in 
nutrition, and probably differs in composition. 
It likewise contains different substances absorbed. 
Venous blood, taken from a vessel and left to 
itself, becomes solid, and separates into two dis- 
tinct parts, — the eenm or watery supernatant 
fluid; and the cruor, eoag'ulum, eraeeawten'tum, 
kepar leu plaeen'ta ean'guinie, jdaeen'ta cmo'rt*, 
in'etUa, thrombuet or elot. The serum is chiefly 
water, holding albumen in solution and the salts 
•f the blood. The clot contains the fibrin, oo- 
'onring matter — kmm mto mn, % liltla Mmm, and » 

small quantity of mUiu X. L« Caii« foand ib« 
blood to be eompoied--lB 1000 parta— of «atar» 
785.690; albumen, 09.416; flbrin, S.606 1 oolow. 
ing matter, 119.026; erystalUiabIa fkity wmlUm, 
4.300 ; oily naatter, S.S70| axtraetiTa mmUm so* 
luble in alcohol and water, 1.920; albvmoB cmi- 
bined with soda, 2.010; ohloridea of sodius ud 
potassium; alkaline pbosphatei, aulpliates^ and 
subcarbonates, 7.304; tabearboData of Uaa and 
magnesia, phosphate of liase, magMsia and Iran, 
peroxide of iron, 1.414; loas, 2.680. The fbw 
principal components of the blood are flbrin, 
albumen, corpuscles, and saline asatter. !• Iha 
eirctdating blood they art th«s oomb4iiad — 




"' lln a 

solution foradBf l^qmor B am gwi^ 

Red Corpuscles— suspended in the Liqnor San- 

In ooaguUUed biood they art thas eombiiiad : 

Fibrin, ) Forming the 

Red Corpuscles, j clot. 

Albumen, ) Remaining In folnHu^ IbnUnf 

Salts, j serMin. 

The following taUe exhibits the eooipatatiou 
of different physiologists regarding the wei|^ 
of the circulating fluid — arterial aad Tenooa. 

••••«••••••• t 








1>0DD, ^ ......—.........».>..•.>......•.....■»■■......■ «.iae 

Lower, 3 

BprraKcI .M .....M....... •••...... MM...MWMH...10 tal6 

vfUuvOSr .......... .......«..........*................ ......... *0 Sw 9S 

jSiaftd..... •....••..... ••.... ............... n... .......... ...M| as — as 

Mlillor and Bunu0nMM..M. ....... .m».....m...........m...»v 99 

Tv Sicii^y ........... ........................... ..■>.....».......■ js we 9s 

^jIlO^OU •.....■•..... ........ «..«..•. a..........*.. a. ................ mJN 

F. nofflBiann.........M.M....M.....«>mwm.-SI 

1 1 SI I ArM ................................. ......... ...... .........^o M. ^w 

X OUUK a ........ ........a......... <............................ .a... ...a.^W 


•••••••••••••••*•»••••••■»•■•• «V 

The proportion of arterial Uood to Tanaw la 
about 4 to 9. 

Much attention has been paid ta tha Taiying 
condition of the blood in disease. Tha aTerage 
proportion of each of the organie elameats In 
1000 parts of healthy blood Is as follows, aaestd- 
ing to Le Canu, and MM. Andral and Gavarral: 
— fibrin, 3; red corpusclea, 127; toUd matisr af 
the serum, 80 ; water, 790. 

Dried human blood was, at one tiae^ aoosl- 
dered to be anti-epileptic; that of the goat» dritd^ 
Sanguie hirei eieea'tue^ sudorific and aatiplea- 
retic The dried blood of the ox — JCrtrae'faai 
San'guinie Bovi'ni — and the dried red eorpuselea 
have been given as analeptics, especially whtia 
there was a deficiency of red corpuscles. 

Blood, Artbrial, see Blood — b. Black, aaa 
Blood — b. Black, vascular system of^ see Vas- 

Blood, Casbiv, Globulin — ^b. Corpnsolea, Glo- 
bules of the blood — b. Disease, HsomatMiosaa— 
b. Disks, Globules of the blood. 

Blood, Dribd, see Blood — b. Loss of, Hsittor- 
rhagia — b. Menstrual, see Menses — b. Bed, sat 
Blood — b. Red, system of, see Vascular — b. SpiU 
ting of, n»moptysi8 — b. Venous, see Blood — hk 
Vomiting of, HsBmatemeeis — b. Whiter I^yas^ 

BLOOD CRYSTALS, Hstmatoidin. 

BLOODING, Blood-letting. 






Mmdinf, (F.) SaigmSe, Xmitnon §angnime, A 
itoeliarge of a oertoln qiuntitj of blood prodnoed 
bj art : an operation which oonsitts in making 
an opening into a TMsel to drato or let blood from 
\L When praetised on an arterjr, it is called Ar- 
tmio^omy / on a Tein, PhUbofomyf Venmttc'tiOf 
Vtme9ee'iion ; and on the capillary vesaols, local 
or tapillanft in oontradifUncUon to the former, 
which is termed geit/traL Blood-letting is used 
both daring the existence of a disease, as in in> 
flamaiation, and in the way of prophylaxis. It 
is employed to fttlftl rarioua indications. 1. To 
diminish the actoal mass of blood ; — when it is 
termed, by the French pathologists, Saignie €va- 
cuative. In such case, fluids ought not to be al- 
lowed too freely afterwards. 2. To diminish the 
targeseence in any particular organ — (F.) Saig- 
m4t rivultivef RevuUtve hlood-leUing or hleeding, 
Vtnmte'tio rtvmUo'rin, when performed far from 
the part affected; and Saignie dirivative, when 
near. 3. To diminish the consistence of the blood, 
(F.) Saignie epofiative. The immediate effects 
of blood-letUng are : dimination of the mass of 
blood and of heat ; retardation of the poise, and 
sometimes syncope. Blood-letting from the reins 
— pkUbotomg — is practised on the subcutaneous 
Tsins of the neck, the face, the fore-arm, and the 
1m; sometimes on those of the hand or foot 
The necessary apparatus eonsists of a bandage 
or riband, a compress of rag, and a lancet or 

The reins selected for the operation, are, 1. In 
tk* /old of the am, flre ; — the cephalic, basilic, 
the two median, and the anterior cubitaL 2. In 
the hand, the cephalic and salratella. 3. In the 
/—if the great and little saphena. 4. In the neck, 
the external jugular. 5. In the forehead, the 
fhmtaL 6. In the mouth, the ranine. The ope- 
ration of phlebotomy in the limbs is performed 
by tying a circular bandage round the limb, in 
order that the subcutaneons reins may become 
tari^ by the coarse of the blood being ob- 
stnieted : the bandage not being so tight, how- 
tww, as to compress the arteries of the limb. A 
pnaetare is made into the vein, and the desired 
qnantity allowed to flow. The ligature is now 
remored, and a compress and retaining bandage 
applied. Capillary or local blood-letting^ arte- 
rio-phUbot'omv, is practised on the skin or 
anevooi membranes, by means of leeches, the 
laneety or cupping. 

Blood-lbttihq, Capillabt, see Blood-letting 
— b. Derivatire, see Blood-letting — b. Eraouative, 
sec Blood-letting — b. General, see Blood-letting 
— h. Local, see Blood-letting — b. Rerulsire, see 
Blood-letting — b. Spoliative, see Bloodletting. 

BLOODLIKB, Sanguine. 

BLOOD LIQUOR, Liquor Sanguinis. 

BLOOD ROOT, Sanguinaria Canadensis. 

BLOODSHOT, Hyperaemio. 

BLOODSTONE, Hssmatites. 

BLOODSTROKE, Coup-de-eang, 

BLOOD VESICLE, Qlobule of the blood. 

BLOOD VESSEL, (F.) Vaieeeau eangtiin, A 
rcMcl destined to contain and convey blood. 


MtXQ OP A. HsDmorrhagia. 
BLOODWEED, Asclepias cnrassariea. 

BLOODWORT, Hieradum renosum, Sangoi- 
naria Canadensis. 

BLOODY, Snnguin*eu9, Cruen'ttUf Sanguin'- 
eoma, (F.) Sanguin, Haring the character of 
blood. Relating to blood. See Sanguine. 

BLOODY FLUX, Dysentery. 

BLOOM, HONEY, Apocynum androsssmifo- 

towtt of Blosfborg b in Tioga County, 133 miles 

north of Harrisbnrg. They contain pore aolpha* 
ric acid; and are astringent and tonic 

BLOSSOM, see Grog-blouom. 


BLOTCH, (Prov.) Splavin, Sprote, Apnstole; 
more commonly, an ernption of a large kind. 

BLOW, Ictue, Plegi, (F.) Cotip, Sffect pro* 
duced by one body striking anoUier. The im- 
pression made by any body which strikes us, or 
against which we strike; — a common caose of 
wounds, contusions, fractures, Ac. 

BLOWING SOUND, Bruit de Sot^jffle — h. s. 
Diffused, see Murmur, respiratory. 

BLUE-BELLS, Gentiana catesbssL 

BLUE-BERRY, Caulophyllum thaliotroides^ 
Lantana — b. Low, Vaccinium Pennsylranicum. 

BLUE-BONNETS, Cetaurca cyanus. 

BLUE-BOTTLE, Centaurea cyanus, Cyanus 

BLUE LICKS, see Kentucky, MineralWaters of! 

BLUE STONE, Cupri sulphas. 

BLUET, Centaurea cyanus. 

BLUET DES MOISSONS, Cyanns tegetum. 

BLUITER, Borborygmus. 

BLUSH, see Flush. 

Blush, Cutanbous, see Efflorescence — b. In- 
flammatory, Erythema. 

BLUTTER, Borborygmns. 

BOA, Bttia* An eruption of red, ichorous pim- 
ples. — Pliny. See, also, Hidroa and Sndamina. 

BoA Upas, Upas. 

BOiB, Syphilis. 

BOALA, see Seherliero. 

BOBERRI, Curcnma longa. 

BOCHB, Swelling. 

BOCCHOE, Diosma crenata. 

BOCHET, BochetunL 

BOCHB'TUM, (F.) Bochet. A term formerly 
applied to the second decoction of the sudorific 
woods. The French word has been lately rerired. 

BOCHIUM, Broncbocele. 

BOCHO, Diosma crenata. 

BOCIUM, BronchoceU. 

BOCK, Vomiturition. 

BOOKING, Eruoution, Votniting. 

springs of Booklet, in Bararia, are acidulous 

BODY, Corpue, Soma, (F.) Corpe; from Teu- 
tonic boden, the ' fundus or bottom.' [ ? ] The 
human body, (F.) Oorpe humain, (Old E.) Liche, 
is the collection of organs which compose the 
frame. At times, however, body is used synony- 
mously with trunk. We say, also, body of the 
femur, of the ephenoid, Ac, to designate the shatTt 
or middle portion of those l>ones; body of the 
uterue, Ac. Likewise, any distinct portion of 
matter perceived by the senses. Also, the rectum. 

Body, Comino down op thb. Proctocele. 

Body-Searchbr, Searcher, One who formerly 
examined the bodies of the dead to report as to 
the cause of death. In the time of the plague 
this was done by ** the chirnrgeons,'' who were 
allowed ** twelve pence," to be paid out of the 
goods of the party searched, if able; othcrwi/^e, 
by the parish. Until of late, this office was exe- 
cuted in England by two old women — calle<l 
'searchers'; and hence the imperfectionn of tho 
Bills of Mortality. In plague times, the ofiico 
was an important one; and, it is stated, that a 
noted searcher, named Snacks, finding his busi- 
ness increase so much, that he could not transact 
it alone, offered to any one who would join him 
in its hazards, half the profits; and they who 
joined him were said to "go with Snacks." 
Hence, the saying ** to go Snacks," or to divide 
the spoils. — Wadd. 

BODY-SNATCHER, Resurrection bt. 

BOB, Cry. 




BONB, 0§, Wutm, Wuum, (F.) 0; (Sax.) 
ban. The bonM are the loUd and hvd pftrts, 
which form the baeig of the bodies of aDimftla 
of the enperior elMaes ; and the union of which 
eottttitates the •ktUton, The human bodj hai, 
at the adult age, 208 bones, without including 
the S2 teeth, the oeia Wormiana, and the leea- 
moid bones. Anatomists divide thorn, firom their 
•hape, into 1. Long bomM, which form part of the 
limbe, and represent columns for supporting the 
weight of the bodj, or lexers of different kinds 
for the muscles to act upon. 2. Flat bonۤ, which 
form the parietes of splanchnic cavities; and, 3. 
Short hornet, met with in parts of the bodj where 
solidity and some mobility are necessary. Bones 
are formed of two different textures ; tpongy and 
compact. They afford, on analysis, much phos- 
phate and carbonate of lime, a little phosphate 
of magnesia, phosphate of ammonia, oxides of 
iron and manganese, some traces of aJumina and 
silica, gelatin, fat, and water. The uses of the 
bones are mentioned under each bone. They 
give shape to the body, contain and defend the 
Tisoera, and act as levers to the muscles. 





Bones of the 
CfftUMt/m or 

Bonenof the 

or • 
Bone of the 



Parietal.. 2 

Occipital.... 1 

Temporal 2 

Ethmoid 1 

^Sphenoid 1 

Superior Maxillary.... 2 

Jugal or Cheek 2 

Naaal... 2 

Lachrymal 2 

Palatine 2 

Inferior Spongy 2 

Vomer 1 

lofrrior Maxillary «.... 1 

Inrimrea 8 

•{Cnnpidatt 4 

(Molares.. 20 

JHyoid- 1 

SMalleua. 2 

Ineufl... „ 2 

Orbienlare.. 2 

Stopes. 2 

(Cerrieal 7 

-{Dorsal 12 

(Lumbar 5 


Of Obccjfgit 1 


The i%Iin«......Innominatum... 2 

'^««-*'{S:;'at:::;;;:::;;::::::: i 

The Arm. Ilamerua 2 

Ulna 2 

Radius 2 

Naviculare. 2 

Lunare 2 

^ namuM. Coneilbrme 2 

1 6?^ Orhlculare.. 2 

J — .. I Trapetinm. 2 

Trapesoidee 2 

Magnum 2 

Undforme 2 

Mitaoarput 10 

Pkaktngea 28 

The Thigh. Femur 2 

f Patella 2 

-< Tibia 2 

mbula 2 

'Cak^Os. 2 

Astraf^us. 2 

Caboidec. ...,.,..., 2 

Navlculare 2 



SocrvM .... 








^Phaiamgu „ 28 


• eeeae eeeeee ••■ 


The bones of the ox, Pot Taurua, arc employed 
AoB. Osteooopos — b. Ague, Osteooopns. 

Ia pharmacy. 

Bo5B, BAOKyVertebral column — ^b.Bar,Pnbis,08. 

BoxK Black, see Carbo animalis. 

Bonk, Bladk, Scapula — b. Boat-like, Os sea- 
phoides — b. Breast, Sternum — b.Cmpper, Coccyx. 

Bonk Barth, see Coma nstum — b. Fever, see 

Bonk, Haunch, Ilion — b. Interparietal, Inter- 
parietal bone. 

Bonk Phosphatx of Luk, see Comu nstnm. 

Bonk, Rump, Coc^x — b. Share, Pubis — b. 
Splinter, Fibula. 


BONE-DOCTOR, Renoueur. 

BONE-NIPPERS, OttouVcum, Tenoo'ii/a, from 
leneo, ' I hold.' (F.) TenailU ineitivt. An in- 
strument used for cutting off splinters and car- 
tilages. It is a kind of forceps, the handles of 
which are strong, and the edges, which touch 
each other, cutting. 

BONBSET, Eupatorium perfoliatum — b. 
Rough, Eupatorium teucrifolinm — b. Upland, 
Eupatorium sessifolium. 

BONE-SETTER, Henouwr, 

BONE. SHAVE, Neuralgia femoro-poplitssa. 

ossinm — b. Friability of the, Fragilitas ossium — 
b. Salt of, Ammonia carbonas — b. Softening of 
the, Mollities ofsium. 

BONHOMME, Verbascum thapsos. 

BONICLATTER, Bonnydabber. 

BON I FACIA, Ruacus hypoglossum. 

BONITHLOBBER, Bonnydabber. 

BONNE DAME, Atriplex hortensis. 

is a village six leagues from Pan, in the depart- 
ment B<u*es PjfriHSetj France. Here are several 
thermal springs. They were celebrated as early 
as the time of Francis I., under the name Eaux 
(TArgMebMBacU. They contain chlorides of sodium 
and magnesium, sulphates of magnesia and lime, 
sulphur, and silica. The temperature is from 78® 
to 08<' Fahrenheit ^ 

The/oetitioM Bau dk Bonnks is made of ^y- 
drotulphuretted teoteTf f^iv; pure water, Oj. and 
f Jss; chloride of eodium, gr. XXX ; eulphate of 
magneein, gr. i. 

BONNET, Reticulum. 


poc'ratet, Mitra Hippocrat'iea, Fat'cia eapita'lie, 
Pi'leue Hippocrat'icM. A kind of bandage, the 
invention of which is ascribed to Hippocrates. 
It consists of a double-headed roller, passed over 
the head, so as to envelop it like a cap. The 
French also name it Bonnet d deux globe; Cape- 
line de la tite. 

BONNYCLABBER, aabher, from Irish, ftaiiif, 
' milk/ and clabar, ' mire.' In Ireland, sour but- 
termilk. In this country, the thick part of sour 
milk. Boniclatter and Bonithlobber^ also, meant 
cream or " good milk gone thick.' — Halliwell. 

brifuga — b. Trifoliata, Cusparia febrifuga. 

BONTIA GERMINANS,Avicennia tomentosa. 

BONUS GENIUS, Peucedanum--b. Henricus, 
Cheoopodium bonus Henricus. 

BONY, Omcous. 

BOOCHO, Diosma crenata. 


BOONA, Phaaeolus vulgaris. 


BOOTIKIN. A glove with a partition for the 
thumb, but no separate ones for the fingers — like 
an infant's glove— made of oiled silk.— Dr. E. J. 
Seymour. Ilorace Walpole speaks in raptures of 
the benefit be derived from bootikins in gouL 

BORAC'IC ACID, Ae"idum Borae'*icum, Sai 
eedati' 9u§ Hombkr'oi, Borie Acid, (F.) Aeide 




Aoraetgue. An Mtd obtained fh>m borax, whioh 
WM onoe looked upon u sedative. It wu also 
called Aeor Borae"ieu», S<U vitrioli ncrreoCieiun, 
Sal volat'iU Bora^eU, and FforM Bora'eU, 

BORAGE, Borago officinalis. 

BORA'GO OFFICINA'LIS, Buglot'tum vo- 
rum sea lati/o'lium, Borra'go, Corra'go, Bo- 
rAgo horUn'titf Bornge, Bnrraqef (F.) Bourraeht, 
Ord. Boragineaa. Sex. Svtt. Fentaodria Mono- 
gynia. The leares and flowers bare been oon- 
sidered aperient. 


BORATHRON, Jnnipems Sabina. 

BORAX, Bortu Soda sen tuptnafurua toda 
leu aleafe9'een» sea aleaWnum sen ntperBo'dieut, 
Sodtt Bibo'rat, Subhorat Soda sea na'tricum, 
Soda Boraxa'ta, ChrytocoVla, Capi^trum auri, 
Subborate o/proUu^ide of So'd\nm,Subprotobo'rat€ 
of Sodium, Borax Ven'etut, Borax' trion, Nitrum 
/aeti"lium, Ac., Subbo'raU or Biborate of Soda, 
Borate of Soda, (F.) Borate oa Soue-borate de 
Soude, Borate eureaturS de toude. It is foand in 
an impare state in Thibet and Persia. It is in- 
odorous; taste eool, and somewhat alkaline; 
solnble in 12 parts of water. Borax is seldom 
used exoept as a lotion in aphthse. 

BoRATi OF Mbrcvry has been recommended 
as an antifyphilitio. 


African shrnb, need in asthma and hydrotborax. 
In decoction, it is given as a dinretio. — Pappe. 


BORBORYO'MUS, flrom fiopfie^v^, < I make a 
dall noise.' Murmur sea Bombue sea Motue In- 
tutino'rum, Anile'ma, AniU'tie, (keliop9oph*\a. In- 
tona'tio inteetiua'lie, Murmur ventrie sea inteett- 
va'li, Bor'borygm, (8c.) Bluiter, Blutter, (Pror.) 
OroUingf Crawling, (F.) OargouiUementt Grouille- 
ment d* EntraiUee, The noise made by flatus in 
the intestines. This happens oflen in health, 
especially in nervoas individaals. 

BORD (F.), Margo, Edge, Margin. Anato- 
mists hare so named the bonndaries of an organ. 
Thas, the bones, mascles, Ac hare borde as well 
as bodies. The ' free edge,' bord libre, is one not 
connected with any part; the 'adhering edge,' 
bord adkirent, one Uiat is connected; and the 
bord artieulaire, or 'articalar margin or edge,' 
that which is joined to another bone. 

BORD CILIAIRE, Ciliary margin. 

Near this great city, in the sonth-west of France, 
is a saline, chalybeate spring. It contains oxide 
of Iron, carbonate and sulphate of lime, chlorides 
of sodium and oalcinm, sobearbonate of soda, and 
salphate of magnesia. 

BORE, Boron. 

BORE-TREE, Sambncos. 

BOB ONE (F.), Godee, Unoeulue, Lueeue, 
Lueeio'tue. One who has only one eye, or sees 
unly with one. The word has been used, fign- 
ratively, for blind, \n surgery and anatomy. See 


BORIUM, Boron. 

BORKUAUSBNIA CAVA, Fnmaria bnlbosa. 

BORN, past participle of bear, (F.) nt. Brought 
forth from the womb. 

Born Alivb. It has been decided by English 
'Judges, that * to be bom alive,' means, that acts 
uf life must have been manifested after the whole 
body has been extruded ; and that respiration in 
traneitu is not evidence that a child was bom 
alive. It mast be ' wholly bom alive ;' hence 
respiration may be a sign of life, but not of live 

BORON, Bo'rium, Borum, (F.) Bore, A simple 
•ubstanee, the basis of bondo add ; obtained, by 
heating potassium with borado add, as a dark. 

olive-eolonred powder, devoid of tMto md mmO. 
Heated in the air or in oxygen, it is eoiiTtrlid 
into boraeic acid. 

BOR'OSAIL, ZaeL .fithioplaa names fbr ft 
disease, very common there, which attadEt the 
organs of generation, and appean to hftT« eoa* 
siderable analog with syphilis. 

BORRAOO, Borago oAdnalia. 

BORRf, Curcuma longa. 

BORRIBERRI, Cnreuma longa. 

a village in B^ara. The water* are chalybeate. 

BORUM, Boron. 

BOSA. An iBgsrptian name fbr a maas, nrnde 
of the meal of damel, hemp-seed, and water. It 
is inebriating. — Prospero Alpini. At the preaenl 
day, it is applied to a kina of aeidnlated an^ 
sometimes, fermented scherbet. In its commoa- 
est form, it is made by fermenting an fnfVidoB of 
millet-seed. A more agreeable Bosa Is prepared 
by the Egyptians from tamarinds and honey; 
and by the Greeks firom the flruit of Solanum Ly- 
copersieum. This last is called, by them, Ap^nr* 
riKov, Droeit^tieon, 

lum glaucum. 

BOSOM, see Mamma. 

BOSSA, Plague token. 

BOSSE, Hump, Protnberaaoe — ft. Aosal^ 
Nasal protuberance. 

BOSSU, see Hump. 

B06WELLIA 8ERRATA, see Jnniperos lyela 
— b. Thurifera, see Juniperus lycia. 

BOTAL FORA'MEN, Fora'men Boia'tt aeu 
BotaVlii, Fora'men Ova'U, (F.) Trou de Jb- 
tal, Trou ovale, A large opening which ozisti 
in the foetus in the partition between the two 
auricles of the heart; and by means of whioh 
the blood passes from one to the other. Its 
discovery is generally attributed to Leonard Bo- 
tallus, Botal, or Botalli, who wrote in 158S. It 
was spoken of, however, by Vesaliusi, and even 
by Oalen. 

BOTANE, Herb. 



BOT'ANY, MEDICAL, Botan'iea Med*ica, 
Mediei'na Botan'iea, Phytolog"ia Med'iea, fVom 
fierevii, 'an herb,' (F.) Botanique Mfdieale, The 
knowledge of the properties, oharaotera, Ao. of 
those vegetables which are used in medicine. 

BOTAR'GO, (F.) Botaraue, A preparation 
made in Italy and the south of France, with the 
eggs and blood of the Mugileepk'alue or MuUeif 
strongly salted, after it has beeome putreseent. 
It is used as a condiment. 


BOTCH, (L) ^otsa. Of old, a swelling of the 
skin. A phlegmon. A large ulcerous affectioB. 

BOTHOR. An Arabic term for abscess in the 
nares. It means, also, a tumour in general; 
especially those which are without solution of 

BOTHRIOCEPH'ALUS, B, latue, Botkrio^ 
eepk' alum t from fio9pi9¥, *a small pit,' and Ktfeihi, 
'head.' Botriocepk'atuef Diboih'rium (afwm, 
Ta'nia lata sen vulga'rie sen o^culit lateral'ibue 
gem'inie seu grieea sen membrana'cta sen feneCfe 
seu denta'ta seu huma'ma iner^mie seu prima aeu 
oe'eulie lateral'ibue eolita'riie seu acepk'ala fen 
oeeulie euperfieial'ibue, Lumbri'cue latue, Plate'et^ 
Halg'eie membrana'cea seu lata, (F.) Tfnia d aw- 
neaux eourte on non armi, Vtr ettlitaire. Broad 
Tape-worm. Common in Switierland, Russia, 
and some parts of France. It inhabits the intes- 
tines of man, and extends to an enormons length. 
A broken spedmen has been obtained 00 yarde 
long. — Goijte. 

BOTH'RION, Botk'rUm, fh>m /Mpiw, 'a smal 


sad lUliM. Thiir heat li frota 1M* tn 115° 

WATERS O?. Tfali town I> in the dcpmnmSDl 
oF Allier, lli ]«ii^«l wlit rrom Monlioi, and 
hu been long celebntsd Tor U» tharmal dialy- 
bwM watira. Tfa«; eooUin iDlphohjdris acid, 
•alpbaM or toda, magnsila, and lima, oarboDate 
of iron, and ailioa. Their tenparaUra Tarlea 
belireen 136° and 145° Fahrenheit. 

WATBRS OF. Thus •pringt an laTeD laagoei 
from Luntrei, departnfnC of HaaU-Manie. 
France. The; tn thermal and aalina, aod hare 
bten Ion;; eelebnlod. T«mp«ratar» Aotn lOf 
lo 133° Fahrenheit. The FaelMoiH naltr, (F.) 
En dt Bovrbone-Ut-Ba!m, Aqua Barvmat'th, 

of earbsuis aeid. {\xin; eUorid* ef todimm, 
fS, M-Tid* of caUl,m. gr. ., Ao. 

A Tillago near Mont d'Or, whers tbn* an two 
tharmal aaline aprlnm. 

BOVRDAINE. Bhamnni fhmgtila. 

BOUHOOyjiEUEUT, TLnoiUn aoHnm. 

BOUB DO.VffET. P.lrH'lut, P. t linamtn'lU 
OH/ts'liu »u roCaa'dM. Da^il. A term in Freneh 
mrprj Tar eharpie rolied into a imall mail of 
BO olire abape, which ii aied for plugging wonndi, 
abiorbiog the diKharge, and prarenting the 
union of Iheir edgei. In caiei ot deep and pens- 
trating woundi, ai of the abdomen or oheit, a 
thread ia attscbed lo them by which Ihej ma; 
be readilj withdrawn, and be prerentcd frtim 
paailng altogether into tbo>e caTitiei. 

BOUROENE. Rhamnoa frtngula. 

BOURaEON, Drannlal 

BOVRQEOlfNEilEST, lae Ganentiaii, 

BOOROEOSS. Outta roeea, 

BOUROlliPISE. Rhamnai. 

BOURRAOSE, Bongo offldnaliL 

BOURRELET (F.) A Pad, » Bm-dtr. A 
Bbn-eartiliginoni bonier, whioh anrroDndi acr- 
tain articular oaTitlei, aneh aa the glenoid oarity 
of the acapnia and the aeeCabutum ; bj which the 
depth of thoae earlUei ia augraaDted. Sm Cor- 
pna Calloanm. 

BOURRBIET RQULS. Corao ammonia. 

BOURSE A BEROER, Thlaaplbamt— t. » 
PatUur, Tbiaapiharw. 

BOURSES {LES), Serotam — (. Mneilayi- 


BOURTREE, Sambaoui. 

BOCSSOLE, Gloaaanlhrai. 

BOUT DE SEIX (F.), • End of the l>r«iaV 
'tiippie.' An inatrameat of ooontfheac or ivory 
to place oTer th« nipple when tha Infant anoha, 
aoon after dellrery, or where Ibe nipple la In a 
'■' undition. 

BOUTO.VlflSRE (f.), FiMKi'ra, IneVio. A 
long ineiaion made into the nrcthrv lo extract a 
oalenlna from tb* una], when it la too Urge to 
be diacharged. 

Alan, a email Inolaion or pnactnra, mada In the 
.perilonenm, or ahora the pabia, to penetrate the 
Bladder in certain caaea af retention of uiloa. 

BOVACHBVO, Datnra nugnlnea. 

BOVILL£, Rubeola. 

BOVrSTA, Ljooperdon. 

BOWEL. Intealina. 

BOWLBOQES, tM CDomaasoliod*. 



BOWMAN'S ROOT, EapborbU eorollata. Oik 
lenia triroliata. Leptaodrla porparat. 

BOXBERRT, OaollherU. 

BOX, MOUNTAIN, ArbatnasTk ml. 

BOX TREE, Boint, Corana Florid*. 

BOXWOOD, Coruna Florida. 

BOrAU, Intatlno— t. PMInlqnt, aee PoUan. 

BRABTLON, Pranom DamaaoenoiD. 



the Cerebellum. ^_ 

BRACHIA P0NTI8, lee FadnnelM of iSt 

BHACHIAUB, Braahial— b. In^nna, Br>- 
chialia anterior. 

BRA'CHIAL, Brackin'Ht, BracUf'a; tnm 
Bmchitim, • the arm.' What belonga to the ara. 

formed partionlarl j by expanaiona of the tendoBa 
of the iatlaaimaa dorti, peotoralla m^or, and dtl- 
loldaa muaclea, and which eomplatsly enrdepa 
the mnaetea of th« utn. 

BiiacHUL Artest, Anr'ria iracHa'Ilt, ^. 
meml Arferj. (F.) Arlirt oB Trmic iraeiiV. 
The artery, which extendi from tha axilla le tb* 
bend of the elbow ; wber* it dirldM ioto A. tmU- 
lalii and A. radmlit. It paaa** along tb« iDtar- 
nal edge of the bloepa, behind tbe atdiaa nam 
and between the aoeompanjing rtia: Vmit 
the nam* Brathiat Arltry, Chaataler [eotadH 
the Bubclarian, axillary, and hiimer«l, tli* lut 
being the braekint proper. 

AKraRiOR, Jfa>'«(aa Brm- 

r, Braei<a-lii 

a tbe 

J, (F.) Jfanit bnekiml 
Ih.t Thia mnaela ii 
Inferior part of tfa* 
infore tbe elbow-joint It aHi». Beahy, 
middle of tbe oa humeri, and ia inaerted 
id proeoia of the olna. (^tt, To 

le fore- 

BmCHlAL Plixci, Pima BrarHa'll; U s 
nerrona pleiua, formed bj the iatcrlacing of tha 
anterior branchea of the laat fonr oerriml paira 
and the firat doraaL It ia deeply (caled In tb* 
hollow of the axilla, and extendi aa far u tb* 
inferior and laterml part of the neek. It gift* 
olf the tkoraeic nerrea, npnx and la/rn Ko^tdmr, 
and the frmejkiot (whieh are ala in Bomber}, tb* 
axillary t eafna^aMt, aaiHCMto-pa t aBaaai, rvrftW, 

Brichiil ViiK* are two In nambar, aad >e- 
oompany the artery, frvqnently anaatomo^g 
with each other: they terminate in tbe axillary. 
Under the tenn Braeiiat Fatu, Cbanaaier Im- 
oludea Ihe humeral, axillary, and anbclarlan. 


BRACHIAL'QIA, Nmtrarg<a Bnekia'tli, 
ttom fifm^mt 'the arm,' and t\yK, 'pain.' Pain 
in the arm, neunlgia of the arm. 

BRACHIALIS, Brachial— h. Anticot, BrMhial 
mnielc — b. Eiitrnua. aee Trlcep* •itantor cntdii 
— b. Intarnu), Bntehlal aaacl*^ 


BRACIIILE. Truia. ' 


nata arteria—b. Tolna, Innominab* *«nn. 

That whiob belonga both to the arm and cabltni. 
Thia name baa been glren to tbe InUmal lM«rd 
ligament of the eibow.Joint ; becaoaa It t* nt- 
taehed to the oa braohil or oa fanmorl and to lb* 




Oarratnre ef tbe ann inwards. Panlyib or loss 
of power from eorAAtore of the mrm. 
BRACHION. Bniohiam. 

BRACHION'GUS, firom ^^x***** '^^* *n>^' 
and oycof, 'a swelling.' A taraonr of the arm. 

which belongs to tbe braohiom and radios. This 
name has b^en applied to the external lateral 
ligament of the elbow-joint, beeaase it is attached 
to the humerus and to the radios. See Supinator 
radii longus. 

BRACHIORRHEU'MA, /?AetimafiVmM kra'^ 
tkiif from ^pa;^iwy, 'the arm/ and Mv^a, 'deflnx- 
ion, rhenmatirm.* Rheumatism or the arm. 

BRACUIOT'OMY, Bmehiotom'ia, from ^• 

5mvf 'arm^' and ro/117, 'incision.' Amputation of 
le arm. 


BRA'CHIUM. Bra'ehion, Laeer^tm, (?,) Bra*, 
* the arm.' The arm from the shoulder to the wrist, 
or the part between the shoulder and elbow. See 
Humeri Os. 

Bra'cbiux Aif-ns'muR. A rounded process, 
which pasfles from the anterior pair of the cor- 
pora quadrigeroina (natet) obliquely outwards 
mto the thalamus opticus. 

Brachium Movbns Qvartus, Latissimus dorsi. 

BRA'cHinif POstr'ricb. a rounded process, 
which passes from the posterior pair of the qua- 
drigemina (teHet) obliquely outwards into the 
optic thalamus. 

BRACnUNA, Nymphomania, Satyriasis. 

BR ACUT AU'CHEN, from i?pax«f, ' short,' and 
aaxfi 'neok.' One who has a short neck. 

BRACUYCEPH'AL^ (Oentes), 'short heads,' 
from 0pa)^vtf 'short,* and xt^aXn, 'bead.' In the 
elassificatitm of Retzius, those nations of men 
vhcMC cerebral lobes do not completely cover the 
itrebellum — as the Solavonians, Fins, Persians, 
forks, Tartars, Ac. 

BRACIIYCIIUON'IUS, from /Jpa^wf. 'short,' 
Wind xpo^t* 'time.' That which continues but a 
short time. A term applied to diseases which 
are of short duration. — Galen. 

BRACHYGNA'THUS, from (ipaxvi, 'short,' 
and yyadoc, 'the under jaw.' A monster with too 
short an under jaw. — Gurlt. 

BRACHYXSIS. Abbreviation. 

BRACHYPN(EA, Dyspnoea. 

BRACHYP'OTI, from fipax^f, 'short,' and 
wvtns, * drinker.* They who drink little, or who 
drink rarely. Hippocrates, Galen, Foesius. 

BRACIIYRHYN'CHUS, from 0paxvs, 'short,' 
■ad pvyx'^tt * snout.' A monster with too short a 

BRACIIYSMOS, Abbreviation. 

BRACING, Corroborant. 

BRACKEN. Pteris aquilina. 

BRADYJSSTHE'SIA, from 0paivt, 'diflEicult,' 
tnd atafirtvtf, ' sensation.' Impaired sensation. 

BRADYROLISMUS. Bradyspermatismus. 

BRADYECOIA, Deafness. 

eii]t,'and Xoyoi, 'a discourse.' DiflBculty of speech. 

BRADYMASE'SIS, Bradvma»*e'ms, impro- 
perly BradymnHtt'tin, Mauduea'tto diJlc"ilUf 
from poa^vf, 'diflScult,' and pavnotft 'mastica- 
tion.' bifficuU mastication. See Dysmasesis. 

BRADYMA8TESIS, Bradymasesis. 

BRADYPBP'SIA, Tarda eibo'rum eoneoe'tio, 
from ppa^i'f, 'slow,' and ntwruf 'I digesL' Slow 
digestion. — Galen. See Dvspepsia. 

BfaetUa'tio •em'iitit imptdi'ta, Dypermatit^mtUf 
from Upaivq^ 'slow,' and owt^a, 'sperm.' A slow 
•mission of sperm. 

BRADYSU'RIA, 2Vn«'mt«# w«'e«, (F.) Ti^ 
vitical, from Qpaivt, * difficult,' and ovpuw, 

'to pais the urine.' Painftil evaeoation of the 
urine, with perpetual desire to void iL Dysnria. 

BRADYTOCIA, Dystocia. 

BRAG'GBT, Braggart, Bragwori. A name 
formeriy applied to a tisan of honey and water, 
See HydromelL 

BBAI LIQUIDS, see Pinns sylvestris — 6. 
jSee, Colophonia. * 

BRAIN, Cerebrum — ^b. Fag, see Nervous dia- 
I thesis. 

BRAnr,LiTTLs, Cerebellum. 

Brain Pan, Cranium — b.Sand, see Pineal gland. 

is a small village, three leagues from Soissons, 
France, which has purgative waters similar to 
those of Passy. 

BRAIBETTE, Primula veris. 

BRAKE, COMMON, Pteris Aquilina— b. Rook, 
Polypodium vulgare, Polypodium incanum. 

Brake Root, Polypodium vulgare. 

BRAKING, Vomiting, Vomiturition. 

frutioosus — b. Common, Rubus fruticosus. 

BRAMBLE-BERRIES, see Rubus fruticosus. 

BRAN, Furfur. 


BRANCA GERMANICA, Heracleum spondy- 
Hum — b. Ursina, Acanthus mollis — b. Vera, 
Acanthus mollis. 

BRANCH, from (F.) Branehe, originally, pro- 
bably, from 0paxt**Vf 'an arm,' [7] because branches 
of trees, Ac, go off like arms. A term applied, 
generally, to the principal division of an artery 
or nerve. Tbe word is commonly used synony- 
mously with Ramua ^ but often, with the French, 
Brancke signifies the great division; — Rameau, 
LaL Ramu9, the division of the branches ; and 
RamtucuUt, LaL Ramuteuli, the divisions of 
these last 

The French, also, speak of the branehet of the 
pubis for the Rami of that bone, branche§ of the 
ischium for the rami of the ischium, Ac. 

0£e (PETITES), Corpora restiformia. 

BRANCHI, BrancfuB. Swellings of the ton- 
sils, or parotid, according to some;^-of tbe thy- 
roid gland, according to others. 

BRAN'CHIA, (Gr.) 0payxta. The gills or re- 
spiratory organs of fishes, corresponding to the 
lungs of terrestrial animals. 

BRANCH US, 0paYxo(t Ranee' do. A catarrhal 
affection of the mucous membrane of the fiMioes, 
trachea, Ac. — Galen. Hoarseness. 

BRANCI, Cynanohe tonsillaris. 

BRANCIA, Vitrum. 

BRANDY, (G.) Branntwein, Dutch, 
Brandwijn, 'burnt wine,' (Old Eng.) Brand- 
wine. Vinum adtu'ium seu erema'tnnif Aqua 
Vita, (F.) Spir'itut vini OaWiei, (Ph. U. S.) 
Spir'itut Oall'ictUf Eau de vie, (S.) Aguardiente, 
The first liquid product obtained by distilling 
wine. It is composed of water, alcohol, and an 
aromatic oily matter, which gives it its flavour. 
Brandy is a powerful and diffusible stimulant, 
and as such is used in medicine. It has been 
also called Liquor AquiWgiut. See Spirit. 

Brandy, Apple, see Pyrns malus — b. Egg, see 

Brandt-Bottlks, see Nymphssa lutea. 

Brandt-Facb, Gutta rosea. 

BRANKS, Cynuncbe parotidssa. 

BRANKURSINE, Acanthus moUis. 


BRAS. See Orysa. 

BRAS, Brachium— i. du Cervtlet, Corpora 




PuRB BROMnri; Brovidb or Iron, FerHBro'^ 
midmmf Ferrum hroma'ttaUt (F.) Bromuv <U Fer, 
in solution, Hydrobromate of Iron, Ferri kwdro- 
hro'ma9, Ferrum hydrobro'mienm oxyda'tumf(6o»ef 
gr. i or ij.) ; and Bromidr of Potassium, Potat^tii 
bro'midumt (F.) Bromure de pota§9imm, have be«n 
used medicinalljr, and chiefly in sorofulosis — 
internally, as well as applied externally. Bro- 
mine may be dissolved in forty parts of distilled 
water, and six drops be commenced with as a 
dose. Bromidks op Mercury {ffjfdrar*gfri Bro*- 
midOf (F.) Bromurea de Merewre), have been given 
in syphilis. The protobromide and the bibromida 
are analogous in composition and medicinal pro- 
perties to the corresponding iodides of mercury. 

Chloridb of BROMunc, Bromin'ii ehlo'ridum 
—made by passing chlorine through bromine, and 
eondensiug the resulting vapours by cold, hss been 
prescribed internally, as well as externally, in 
cancer; but chiefly in the latter mode, in the 
form of a caustic paste, either alone or with other 
chlorides — as those of sine, antimony, and gold. 

BROMIUM, Bromine. 

BROMOORAPHY, Bromatography. 

BROMOS, Pptaftot, One of the cerealia, sup- 
posed, by some, to be oats. See Avena. 


BROMUM, Bromine. 

BBOMURE DE FEB, see Bromine — ft. de 
Mereure, see Bromine — 6. de Potaeeium, see 

BROMUS CILIA'TUS, B. pnrgane, Brome 
araee; indigenous: Order, QraminesB; is said to 
be emetic, and anthelmintic [?], cathartic and 
diuretic. It purges cattle. 

Brohcs Glaber, Triticum repens. 

Bromus Mollis, Soft Brome Oraee, The seeds 
are said to cause giddiness in man, and to be 
fatal to poultry. 

Bromus Puroaks, B. oiliatns — ^b. Temulentus, 
Lolium temulentum. 

BRONCHARCTIA, Bronchiostenosis. 

BRONCUECTASIS, Bronchia, dUataUon of 

BROACHES, Bronchia— 6. Qanglione (ym- 
pkatiqnea dee. Bronchial glands. 

BRONCin, Bronchia. 

BRON'CUIA, Bron'ehia, Bronchi, from 0poy. 
yos, 'the throat.' The Latins used the term 
Bronchue for the whole of the trachea; whilst 
they culled its ramifications Bronchia, Bronchia, 
Bronchia, and Bronchi, (F.) Bronehee, now mean 
the two tubes, with their ramifications, which 
arise from the bifurcation of the trachea, and 
carry air into the lungs — Can'nuUs pulmo'num, 
S^rin'gea sen Cana'lee airiferi. 

Bronchia, Dilatation op thb. Dilated Bron- 
chia, Bronehee' taeie, Bronchiee'taaie, Dilatatio 
bronchia' rum. The physical signs of Uiis condi- 
tion are the following : Pereueeion usually clear, 
but not unfrequcntly less so than nstural, although 
very seldom quite dull. Auecultation detects coarse 
IUUCOU8 or gurgling rhonchi, increased by the 
cough, combined with, or replaced by, bronchial 
or cavernous respiration, which is often effected 
as if by a sudden puff or whiff. The resonance 
of the Toioe is increased, but it seldom amounts 
to perfect pectoriloquy. The most common situa- 
tions for dilated bronchia are the scapular, mam- 
mary, or lateral regions. They are almost always 
confined to one side. 

Bronchia, OsLiTERATioir or Compression of 
THE. The inspiratory murmur on auscultation 
is weaker or wholly suppressed over a limited 
portion of the chest ; the expiration is generally 
more distinct and prolonged : all the other con- 
ditions are naturaL 

BRONCHLfi, see Bronchia. 

BRON'OHIAL, Bnmekie, BrondkU^Ue, Bnm'^ 

chieua, (F.) Bronchial, Bnmekifue, That whkh 
relates to the bronchia. 

Bronchial Arteries, (F.) Artirte BnnteJkiqmee, 
These are generally two in number, one going to 
each lung. They arise from the thoraeie aorta, 
and accompany the bronchia in all their rami!- 

Bronchial Cells, (F.) CeUulee bronekfptee. 
The Air-ceUe; the terminations of the bronchia. 

Bronchial Cou«b, (F.) Tonx bronehiqmet T. 
tubaire. This generally accompanies bronchial 
respiration. They both indicate obstmctioH to 
the entrance of alf jnto the air-cells. 

Bronchial GlaIItds, Olan'dnlm F«sa/tVn«, 
Olande of Veea*liu», (F.) Olandee brimekiqmee, 
Oanglione lymphaiiquee dee bronehee, are name- 
reus glands of an ovoid shape; of a reddish hoe 
in the infant, and subsequently brown and black, 
seated in the course of the bronchia. Their fane- 
tions are unknown. The bronchial glands nay 
be presumed to be affected by scrofulosis, when, 
in addiUon to the existence of tumours in the 
neck, percussion gives a dull sound under the 
upper and central part of the sternum, whilst 
there is no appreciable lesion of the lungs. 

Bronchlal Nerves, (F.) Nerft bronekiqmee, 
are furnished by the two pulmonary plexuses. 

Bronchial Phthisis, sec Phthisis bronchial 
b. Respiration, see Murmur, respiratory. 

Bronchial Veins arise from the last divisions 
of the arteries of the same name, and pass, on 
the right side, into the vena asygos ; on the ]dU 
into the superior IntercostaL 

BRONCHIO, Bronchial. 

BRONCHIECTASIS, Bronchia, dilaUtioa of 

BRONCHIITIS, Bronchitis. 

BRON'CHIOLE, Bronchiolum, BnmehioUe; 
diminutive of Bronehium or Bronehme. A mhiste 
bronchial tube. 


BRONCHIOSTENO'SIS, Bronckiarc'tia, ttom 
fip^YX^tt 'a bronchus,' and erwtteis, 'contraolioD.' 
Contraction or narrowness of the broncht 

Peeudomembraneuee, Polypus bronchialis. 

BRONCHI'TIS, ^ronoiliVfis, Infiamma'tio 
bronckio'mm, Catar'rhue Pmlmo'num sen brmt' 
chio'rwn, Plemri'tie ku'mida sen brouekiet^He, 
Bronehoe' taeie. Angina bronekia'lie, PnPwumarf 
Catarrk, (F.) In^mmation dee Bronehee, In- 
flammation of the lining membrane of the bron- 
chial tubes. This is always more or less present 
in cases of pulmonary catarrh ; and is accompa- 
nied by cough, mucous expectoration, dyspneea, 
and more or less uneasiness in breathing. The 
aeK<e form is accompanied with all the signs of 
internal inflammation, and requires the employ- 
ment of antiphlogistics followed by revulsives. 
The cArofitc form, Tfoeie eeni'lie, Catar^rhut sear- 
lie, Bhemna eatarrha'li, Peripneumo'nia nofAa, 
Bronchorrhc^a aeu'ta, Winter Oovgh, Ckromie 
Oatarrk, may be confounded with phthisis; from 
which it must be distinguished mainly by the 
absence of hectic fever and of the physical signs 
that are eharacteristic of the latter, as well as 
by the nature of the expectoration, which is ge- 
nerally mucous, although at times muco-pumlent. 
When the expectoration is little or none, the bmn- 
chitis is said to be dry, dry eaiarrk, (F.) Catarrhe 

When bronchitis affects the smaller tnbca, it is 
termed eapiVlary bronchi'tie, broneki'iie eapiUm*' 
tie, bronciocfaei in/anti'lie [7], and is often fiital 
to children. Veeic'ular bronckitie is the term 
proposed by M.M. Rilliet and Bartbes for the 
veeienlar fmeumomia of dUldrca. 


rawMBfBdM uMalKt ttuh« br a* pnrpoie ' tomMimM rignWM tk« fn*a — AfMm/kt 
of eonnjiiig jtilTuiam to > part. Thiia bniabM < th« ingntnal gUnde ; »nd ■( otbart, ■gatn, 
oawUt of  plato of iboBj luod la >aotb«r of || Ing or inflinmatloD of Iho* pvU. Than 

(Old, In which thmdi ot ttaa Mni* msUl >ra || applj tha term to m InflBmnulorj ta 

flxad;— tfaa hrwh bring MnHMted with one of i In tha groin or uilU, and they gananll; dladn- 

tba polaa of tba galrania pile. • '■-  ■> ...... .... 

" «. BToaiici, Bimda rcBtrlmlL 


BRD'TIA. AiortoflfaM^tBh.obt^DadlVom 

Brutia, in Italy. From As BrMt'a ma obtained 

tta* (yum. — - 

niifa— 1. SimpI, or Sy-xpalkrlli; B*bo, whleh 

IndepanrJent of any Timi In tha eoonamy. 

B.h>. Cg.SSHhnt tintrim, which I 

S. PmiU 


n sailed maUgmaiU Bubo, 

BauTii, iDitlnet. 
BRTITnrO. Tarabinthina. 
BRUTOLB, ■«• CarerlilB. 
BRUXAHBLLI. A HaUbar Itm, tba bark 
Bad laarea of whleh baira a ilrong imall, asd are 

is^" " ^ ""'• "' '" "■" "■'■ :u'd7zt™-.d bV.." -.;5".i".';:» 

» BRUySrS VniOAIRE, Erlea ralgarib olWpTphim'le ™rto "'' *""*"' ""' ^ "' 

BRDT&RE9, MIKKRAL WATERS OF. Ocbox 0«L-iiiirM. The ayatemalte name of » 

Brmytm li a enall Tillaga, Ti lea|;nM tnm pi.m which hai been tnppoted to ellbrd gatba- 

LoneTille. Tbe wat«n are addnloo) and ebiJy- qbq] | Mtla'pian, Ualo'iium. The plant la alao 

tw*'«- called Frr'ula A/riea'na, 0rt04eli'am A/rica'- 

BRTCBTOH. .« Algidot ,„„. ^..■'««/r.,,-„'«« jofi^N./Vra. aVn AA 

BBTCHKTHMOS, KnglMa.'— /ra(«-cr«, 5./.'n.. Oatbo^.m, Ap.»i: 

BRYCHETOa, *e« Algldna. [-■, ™f6aaa-, T*. l,mgJr<„^d at l«,«g.U.7«d 

BBYOMA, A^jTM-, Trlwl; Pt,«., Prtimm,, oJbn^i,w,. Ord. Dni&.llifer». The plant can 

(Wm.fnpr.-'n.. Slrldar £»'(.'»., (F.) ffn'.««n.( conalderad lo be delennlned. 

•Im Dt<Ut. Grinding «f tba tMtb. A oomnon fly the Dublin College, it ia referred lo OptX'din 

ay«pt«,inehiidrni,ofgaMrieoroUierdaruig«. Oatbaniftra, Ord. OmballifarB. Osibanum la 

ncnt, bat nAcn prtMst wbtD ttaara it no niion tha gnmml-reilnaDa Jaice. Ita odonr la fetid, and 

to larpret any. taata bl(l«r and acrid : the agglntlnated tsan ar« 

BRTONE. Bryonia — 6. d'^mfWiH.CoDTal- ofa white eolonr, on a cronnd of reddlah-bnwn. 

BBTO'SIA AFRICA'NA, Afrir„n Bri,-«,y, and°™aVl" iVin pTOor.^irita o'l'^lnerind'Ane- 
ftam 0(w, 'I hod fimh.' A Boath AWean g,r : ap. gr. I-2II. It baa been given u an anU- 
plant, eonmon aoBngM tb* Hnttantela. which, apaamodio and expectorant, In pill or emulaion. 
jn the form of dccoorioB, aeU aimaltanMiuly H Do,e, from gr. 10 to SO. Eitomally, It la applied 
aa •aetie, eathartio, aid dlnieUo. It !• need by ai a calaplaam. 
the ■atlTM in caUatooa diaeatea, dropay. and Bnbon galbnnnm la aaonthAfHean plant; and 

aatbartie.— Thanbarg. name of Wild Cilery. A deooclion of tba laarea 

Bmro'Dia Alii, Wkilt Bry'mg, Filit alba j, g[,ea In dropgy and grarei. According to 

iflrtt'lri,. AgrtK'iu. Agriam'pelBt, Am'ptio, Piippc, the reaiaooa matter, which eindaa fh)m 

a-yna, griMi-o'n.. flryn'ma m-kto aen IX- the ileoi, differe in appeHranoe, amell, and in 

afen, Odrat'lii, Okthik/Kifm, Xairni'ca, ilr. evsrj reiprcl, from Oummi Qalbanam. 

UAntm, OpirottapUylm, PtilB-lbma,. Ord. Bbion Micei«.i'ic[in, ^liaaiaa'M Mactdm'- 

CaearbilaMX. Sr^. Sftl. Honwda Uonadelphia. jca, PilroHli'num ttnredm'imm, A'mumpttrti'- 

(F.) CoHltuvrl,. r.yn< vi«^.. Y. lJa«i., jV.«i „„, Pclm'piom, (F,) PirHl dt Macldoi-, Mitt- 

i* diahlt ou jh(iiK. The nnit la large and aoe- rf„'a,-oi. Panlti,. lu properliea are aiEpllar t» 

nlent, and haa »o acrid, hitler, and diaagreeable those of common parfiey, but weaker and leu 

taata. It if a draiiic catbartio. Bxternilly, it graleful. The accdg are an ingredient in the 

baa been appliH, ic fom of eataplaiin, in gooL eelehraied foaipDnnds. Mlthridalo and Tharlae. 

Wken repnudly watbed, » good ilarch <i ob- Bl'BONA, Nipple. 

tained from it. The aetire principle hat been BUBOXALGIA. fromfl^ft.., 'the gtDln,' and 

acparatrd from it, and oalltd Brj'mint, a»v«. ' pjiin." Pain in Ibe groin. 

BiTaniA Mkchoacavra Niaiicmi, Coniol- BIfBONCUS. Bubo. 

nln* jalapa _ b. Kigra, Tamna cammDnlt — h. SWO'SIVm. Aiitr Ai'iimt, Onldn Siarwvn. 

PemTiana. Con rolrulaa jalapa. A plant anciently anppoted to be tfflcacioDa in 

BRYONIMK.aee Bryonia alba. diieuM of the ^roln, from ^gxiSai,' the groin.' 

BRYONY, BLACK, Tamna commnnia — b. BOBONOCB'LE, from^W", ■Ihagioin/and 

White. Bryonia alba— b. Wild, SyoDt angalaUa. „»,,  tumoor,'  rnpinre.' Htr't.ia ingtiaarii: 

BBVTIA. Mareofgrapea. h'gainol Hemta, ftaptare of r*e Oroim. (F.| 

BB TTOLA TUBE, eae CerevijiU. H^it inninaU. Some aorgeona hare conflned 

BB YTOlU, tee Cer«*lala. Ibit term to hernia when limited to the groin, 

BRYTON, CertTitia. and bate called the aama affection, when it hai 

BU. ^n. abbreiiallon nf^f, 'an oi.'ln earn- d»arended lo the scrotnm, Otlitoet'll, Utrninl 

potiticn eiprc 

Btlimmt, Bmpllllialmia, Ae. 


BrBK. Pualule. quent in Ida mala aei. 

BUBO, 0n^>, Pana'Ma, Poaiu inpann'II,, BirB0N0NCU8,Babc. 

Adiwnp*K'-" iR^iaoTi't, BahMopa'au, £ah>- BUBONOPANUS, Bubo. 

ww'eai, JIihHi'cat, Oimhu'ca, Angat, An&oa, BU£0N0KEX'I9, from ff-^O-r, 'tb* grain,' 

CWee^U, axJontria, (F.) £■&«, >imJ<ii'h. In and ptfrt. -a mpture.' A nana gJTan to bubano. 

(ba worfct of HIppMniM ud Oatai^ thlt word oele when locumpan led with a diritlon of tbi pn- 




ritoneum, or wlien, in other wordf, ii is dtroid 
of a the. 

BUBON'ULUS, Bnhun'^uhu, A diminntiTO 
of Bubo, A pftloful iwelling of the lymphatiei 
of the penis, extending along the dorsam of that 
organ to the groin. It is an oocasional aeoom- 
paniment of gonorrhoea. 

BUBUKLB. A word used by Shakspeare for 
a red pimple on the nose. 

BUBUNCULUS, Bubonalns. 

BUCAROS, Terra Purtagallica. 

BUCCA. Onatkot, The mouth. The chceic 
and hollow of the cheek. Also, the valva. 

BUCCAC'RATOXi from Bueea, and ic^«, 'I 
mix.' A morsel of bread sopped in wine, which 
served of old for a breakfast — Linden. 

BUCCAL, BHcea'lu, from Bucca^ 'the month,' 
or rather ' the cheek.' That which concerns the 
mouth, and espeoiallj the cheek. 

Buccal Artbrt, Artire Siu-marillairef (Ch.) 
arises from Uie internal maxillary or from some 
of its branches, as the Tempomiit profunda an' 
Uea, or the Alveolar, It distributes its branches 
to the buccinator muscle, and to the buccal mem- 

Buccal Olakds, Ifolar Olandt, Mucous fol- 
licles, seated in the buccal membrane, opposite the 
molar teeth. They secrete a viscid humour, which 
mixes with tht saliva, and lubricates the mouth. 

Buccal Mimbbaxb, (F.) Membrane BuecnU, 
The muoous membrane, which lines the interior 
of the mouth. 

Buccal Nbrfb, Buecina'tor Nerve, Bneeola- 
bial — (Ch.), is given off by the inferior maxillary. 
It sends its branches to the cheek, and especially 
to the buccinator muscle. 

Buccal Vein follows the artery. 

BUC'CEA, Bueeel'la, The fleshy exoreseenoe 
of nasal polypus, so called because it was believed 
to proceed from the mouth. — Paracelsus. Also, 
a mouthful. 

BUCCELA'TON, Buceela'tue, A loaf-shaped 
cathartic medicine; made chiefly of scam mony. 
— Aetiu8, Paulus of ^gina. 

BUCCELLA, Bolus, Buccea. 

BUCCELLA'TIO. A mode of arresting hemor- 
rhage, by applying a pledget of lint to the bleed- 
ing vessel. — Avicenna, Fadlopius. 

BUCCINA, Turbinated bones. 

BUCCINA'TOR, from bucctnare, 'to sound 
the trumpet.' The Buecina'tor Muacle, Retrae'- 
tor An'guli Oris, Bueco-Alvfolo-maxillaire, Alv4- 
olo-labial — (Ch.), Maneo'riue, is situate in the 
substance of the cheeks. It extends between the 
posterior portions of the alveolar arches of the 
two jaws and the commissure of the lips, which 
it draws backward. It assists in mastication, by 
pushing the food back towards the teeth; and, 
if the cheeks be distended by air, its contrac- 
tion forces it out. 

BUCCO. One who is blub-cbeeked, or wide- 
mouthed. In composition, the mouth. 


BUCCO-LABIAL NERVE, Buccal nerve. 

BUCCOPHARYNGE'AL, Buceo-Pharynge'- 
if«, (F.) BuceO'Pkaryngien, Belonging to the 
mouth and pharynx. The Buceo-pharynge'al 
Apouevro'eit or Iniermax^illary Lig'ameut, ex- 
tends from the internal ala of the pterygoid pro- 
cess to the posterior part of the lower alveolar 
arch, and affords attachment, anteriorly, to the 
buccinator, and, posteriorly, to the constrictor 
pharyngis superior. 

BUC'CULA, from Bueea, Hhe mouth.' A 
jimall mouth. The fleshy part beneath the chin. 
— Bartholioe. 

BUCEBAS, Trigonella foennm — b. Foenum 
^rscnm, Trigonella fcenum Qracum. 

BUCHU, Dioau ominte— !». Lcbtw, IKomb 


BUCKBBAN, MenyanUiM trifoUata— li. Am». 
riean, Menyanthes Tema. 

BUCKBERRT, Vaooininm atatninainn. 


BUCKEYE, iBsouloi bippooaaUnom. 

BUCKHO, Diosma orenata. 


BUCKU, Diosma crenata. 

BUCKWHEAT, Polygonum fagopyram— k 
Plant, eastern. Polygonum divaricatum. 

BUCNEMIA, see Elephantiaiis — b. Tropka, 
see Elephantiasis. 

BUCTON, Hymen. 

BUFF, INFLAMMATORY, C<»^nm phlogia. 

BUFFY COAT, Oorium phlogiaticnm. 

BUG, (BED,) Cimex. 

BUGANTIA, Chilblain. 

BUG'GERY, Sod'omy, Sodom'ia, Co'itue 8^ 
domH*ieu9f (I.) Bugarone, Said to bare bteii 
introduced by the Bulgariana : henee the namt. 
A oamal oopulation against oatnre, as of a man 
or woman with any animal ; or of a man with a 
man, or a man unnaturally with a woman. TIm 
unnatural crime. 

BUGLE, Prunella — b. Common, AJagn rep- 
tans — 6. PyramidaUf AJuga — 6. Rampante^ A^ 
ga reptans — b. Water, Lyoopoa Virginiem— b. 
Weed, Lycopus. 

BUG LOSE, Anebusa oflioinalis. 

BUGLOSS, DYER'S, Anehasa tiootoria^b, 
Garden, Anebusa officinalis — b. Upright^ Ajnga. 

BUGLOSSA, Anchusa officinalis. 

Anchusa officinalis — b. Latifolium, Borago oAci> 
nalis — b. Sativum, Anehasa offioinalis — b. 8yl* 
vestris, Anchusa offioinalis — b. Tinotoram, An- 
chusa tinctoria — b. Verum, Boraeio aeid— b>» 
Vulgare migus, Anchusa offioinalis. 

BUORANDE £ PINE USE, Ononis ipinocn. 

BUORANB, Ononis spinosa— 6. dm Champ; 
Ononis arvenis. 

BUGULA, Ajun— b. Chamsspityt, TenoiaM 
chamapitys — b. Pyramidalis, AJuga — b. Rap- 
tans, Ajuga reptans. 

BUIS, Buxus. 

sard is two leagues from Ohataao-Thiany, fai 
France. The water oontains chloride of *^*i^"-» 
and carbonate of lime. 

BULB, Bulbue, (F.) BrnCb^, A name, ^Tan 
by anatomisto to different parts which roamuhic, 
in shape, certain bulbooa roots. The Bnlh efthm 
Aorta is the great sinus of the Aorta. BM tfa 
Tooth; the vascular and nervous papilla con- 
tained in the cavity of a tooth. The Bmlb or 
Root of the Hair is the part whence the hair 
originates. The Bulb of tkm Urethra ia the 
dilated portion formed by the commeneamtnt 
of the Corput epongioeum towards the root of 
the penis. We say, also* Bulb, for OM*f ^ lAa 

Bulb or thb Etb, see Eye— b. of the Famala^ 
Bulbus vestibuli — b. Rachidian, see Madnlln 

BULBE, Bulb — 6. Raehidien, see Madnlln 
oblongaU— -^. du Vagin, Bulbus vestibuli — h. dm 
la VoiUe d troie Piliere, Mamillary tuberelea. 

BULBI FORNICIS, MamUlary tuberelea— K. 
Priorum Crurum Fomicis, Mamillary tubwelea. 


BULBO-CA VERNEUX, Accelerator nrin^. 

BULBO-CAVERNOSUS, Accelerator nrinw^ 
6. SyHdeemo-eavemeux, Aoeelerator nrinA — k 
Urethral, Accelerator urinsB. 

BULBOCODIUM, Naroiaaof paeadonBreiffn& 




BULBONACH, LunarU rediTiTa. 

BULBUS, Bulb. 

BuLBUS Bsculbh'tus. The St'euUnt Bulb: 
m particalar kind, so dcnominrnted bj the ad- 
denta. It ia rappoeed to have been the Cepa 
ABcaion'iea. — Diotoorides, Celsnt, Pliny, Ac 

BuLBUS Olahdolosus, Proventrionlaa — b. 
Medalla spinalis. Medulla oblongata — b. Oouli, 
■ee Eje — b. Olfaetorias, see Olfaetory Nenres — 
b. Pill, see Hair — ^b. Raehidioas, see Medulla ob- 
longata — b. Vaginas, B. TeatibuU. 

Bulb 08 Vbstib'uu, B, Vagi'na, Plerua rHU 
/orm'i9 sea retimla'rit sea eaiwnio'«u«, Cfrura 
clitor'idu inUr'na, Bulb or Semi-bulb of tht Fe- 
maltf (F.) Bulb€ du Vagin, A close-packed 
plexus of intricately anastomosing reins, inclosed 
io a fibrous investment, — being an immediate 
eontinuation and extension otihepart intermedia^ 
and occupying the space between the beginning 
or vestibule of the vagina and the rami of the 

Cbio arch on each side. It is regarded by 
Ath, Taylor, Morgagni and Kobelt as the ana- 
logue of the male bulb. 

Bcruus Vomito'rius. A plant, said by Dios- 
eoridea to be emetic and diuretic. It is the 
Mtmk-gmne flower, according to Ray, — the Hya- 
cimtMue liueeari, 

BULESIS, Voluntas. 

BULQA, Vulva. 

BULIMIA, Bouliraia. 

BU'LITHOS, from fintt 'an ox,' and Xi5o(, 
'm stone.' A besoar or stone, found in the kid- 
neys, gall-bladder, or urinary bladder of an ox 
or eow. 

BULLA, (P.) BuUe. A Bleb, (Se.) Bleib. A 
portion of the cuticle, detached from the skin by 
the interposition of a transparent, watery fluid. 
It forms the 4th order in WlUan's and Bateman's 
arrangement of cutaneous diseases, and includes 
erysipelas, pemphigus, and pompholyx. By 
tome. Bulla has been used synonymously with 
Pemphigiu, See, also, Hydatid. 

BULLACB PLUM, Prunns in SiUa. 

Ifabothi glandulao. 

BULLDOG, Tabanns. 

BULL-FISTS, Lyeoperdon. 

BULLOUS, BuUo*9u9, (F.) BuJleux. Having 
relation to a bulla or bleb, as a ' bullous eruption.' 
Pemphigus has been designated Maladie hnl- 
le«M, and Fiivrt bulleuee, when accompanied by 

BULLSEGO, Typha latifolio. 

BUMBLEKITES, see Rubus fruticosus. 

BUMELLIA, Fraxinus excelsior. 

BUM-GUT, Rectum. 

BUNA, Coffea Arabica. 

OF. See North Carolina, Mineral Waters of. 

BUNDURH, Corylus avellano. 

BUNEWAND, Heracleum spondyliuoL 

BUNIAS, Brassica napus. 

BUNIOID, Napiform. 

BUNION, Bunyon. 

BUNI'TES VINUM. A wine, made by in- 
fbaing the Bunimm in musL It is stomachic, but 
searcely ever used. 


Bc'5iuM Bulbocas'tahum, 0evvt9v, so called, 
it has been supposed, from growing on hills, from 
0o99f, 'a hill,' or from the tuberosity of its root 
B. mimtu, BalanoeaB'tanumf Stum l>ulboca9tanumf 
JSeandex bulbocastanumf Carum bulbocaatanum. 
Order, Umbellifene. The systematic name of a 
irfant, whose n6t is called Pig-nutf AgHoca^ta- 
nmi, Jfm'eula terree'tritf Bulbocat'tanum majut et 
minut, JBartk-mitf Hatok-nut^ Kipper-nut, (Sc.) 
ArwMty (F.) Terre-noix. The root is tuberous, 
•ad ia eaten raw or roaated. It has been sup- 

posed to be of use in atranguiy. It Is not em- 
ployed in medicine. 

BUNNIAN, Bunyon. 

BUNWEED, Senecio Jacobssa. 

BUN'YON, Bun'ion, Buti'Mtan, from 0nv0t, 
'an eminence.' [?] An enlargement and in- 
flammation of the bursa mucosa at the inside of 
the ball of the great toe. 

BUOPHTHALMIA, Buphthalmia. 

BUPEINA, Boulimia. 

BUPHTHALMI HERBA, Anthemis tinctoria. 

BUPHTHAL'MIA, BuophthaVmia, Buphthal'^ 
mo9f Elephantom'ma, from ^ooc, 'an ox,' and o^* 
^a^fiott 'an eye.' Ox-eye. Under thia name, 
the generality of authors have designated the 
first stage of hydrophtbalmia. Others, with Sa- 
batier, mean by it, turgescence of the vitreous 
humour, which, by pushing the iris forwarda* 
forms around the crvstalline a sort of border. 

Pyrethrum — b. M^jus, Chrysanthemum leucan- 

BUPHTHALMUS, Hydrophtbalmia, Semper^ 
vivum tectonim. 

BUPINA, Boulimia. 

BUPLEUROIDES, Bupleurum rotundifolium. 

pleu'ron, BupleuroVde*, from j3«s, augmentative, 
and nXevpov, 'side,' (F.) Bitptivref Peree/euille^ 
Bound-leaved Hare't Ear, Thorowwax, Order, 
Umbelliferse. The herb and seeds are slightly 
aromatic. It was formerly celebrated for curing 
ruptures, being made into a cataplasm with wine 
and oatmeal. 

BUPliVBEy Bupleurum rotundifolium. 

BURAC. Borax. Also, any kind of salt. 

BURBOT, see Oleum Jecoris Aselli. 

BURDOCK, Arctium lappa — b. Lesser, Xan- 
thium — b. Prairie, Silphium terebintbaceum. 

BURIAL ALIVE, Zoothapsis. 

B U R I S, Hernia, accompanied by scirrhous 
tumefaction ; or, perhaps, a scirrhous tumour 
only. — Avicenna. 

BURN. Sax. beioian or htpnan, 'to bum or 
bren.* Ut'iiOf Amhua'tio, Adue'tio, Treeia Caueie, 
Erythe'ma Ambut'tiot Cauei$f Encau'aitf Pyri- 
caue'tum, Combuatu'rOf Cataeau'ma^ CombuM'tio, 
(F.) Bri^lure. An injury produced by the action 
of too great heat on the body. Bums are of 
greater or less extent, from the simple irritation 
of the integument to the complete destruction of 
the part The consequences are more or less 
severe, according to the extent of injury, and the 
part affected. Burns of the abdomen, when ap- 
parently doing well, are sometimes followed by 
fatal results. Their treatment varies, — at times, 
the antiphlogistic being required ; at others, one 
more stimulating. 

BURNEA, see Pinus Sylvestris. 

BURNET, CANADA, Sanguisorba Cana- 
den sis. 

FLUID. A solution of chloride of sine, first 
used by Sir William Burnett for preserving tim- 
ber, canvass, Ac, from dry rot, mildew, Ac, and 
afterwards as an antibromio and antiseptic, espe- 
cially in the case of dead bodies. The Dublin 
Pharmacopoeia has a Zinei Chlo'ridi Liquor^ S*>- 
lu'tion of Chloride of Zinc, which is not near so 
strong as Sir William's preparation. 

BURNING, Brenning. A disease mentioned 
by old historians, from which authors have un- 
successfully endeavoured to demonstrate the an- 
tiquity of syphilis. — Parr. 

BURNING OF THE FEET, see Feet, bum- 
ing of the. 

BURNT HOLES. A variety of rupia, popu- 
larly known in Ireland under this name; and not 


inungrt tb* m-M dOdna of 

Us puor. Sec Bapia agbsretin. 
BURK, RotMimiu. 
BUKRA08, Bungo oflchialli. 
BCK-REED, GREAT, Spusuian nmonD. 
BUKRil. RotuuDD!. _ 


Spirit af SurrAu far ifucOHt of tA< ITovi. It 
II pnpsnd by digcitinx. in alcobal, aqnal p»t» 
sf mjrTb, allbanDin, ■nd mulla. BowhuT* fre- 
qnentlj pmeribed it. 

BCRSA CORDIS, PerieMdiom—b, OmmUlii. 
M* EpiplooD, KMlro-hapiriis— b. Pulorii, ThUtpi 
lana— b. Tntian, ScratDio — b. VliilU, SeroUok 


BDRSS MUCO-SA, B. ■iks'm rmttiJ^rtt, 
B*rtm IBB titp'iml» tynowin'ttt, BUnaocy^lidm, 
Steci ■iim'.i, VaCea ting*if''a In'dnmm, 
Yagi'tia SwwBvla'Ut len ■iiMi'iojiBo'M, ^"n'mJ 
CrjfUa, roU'ida. (F.) «» " " "" '"' 

main Id B«ic>I, Ud in lb* 


1 0w>, '  b»g,  pm 

. Sm>IIm 

lirly aboat the largt oi 

mon pirt, Ijing ooder tb< wndoni. Tb«y ■« 
Bitanllr Bllcd witb u oily kind at fluid, tha dm 
of which 1) to lobriwta »DrfiieM otbt whioh th< 
ModoDt pUj. In eoDMqntnee of bniia di 
■pnioi, Ihii flold lODiatImM wllaoU to a grfl 
aitant. Tb* bona ara, grnarallj, altbar of i 
rDnudiah or OTal fom. and thej haT» bean i 
taajted nnder two otauea, the •jj**ri«( and llii 

Bdrik Btudtiilis, Bans mnaotn. 
BURSAU flurao'ltV Rrlaling or ^>p«l»ln 
iDi to huTT«,— M  ' burial tomonr,' 
BUR8ALI8, Obtnmlor interniu. 

BUR8ERA ACUMINATA, B. gnramifera. 

BcaiK'KA ODHMir'BRa, B. aemm!i«i'ia, Tm 
bInlk-H, s«mmiftra, Jnm«i<«i Bark Tth. Or 
dtr, TereblotbaeCB. A win eiadt* from Ihi 
trw, whiob, M mat ir<th in tfae ibopi, la laiii 
•itemallj' ; loftiih intarnallj ; of a Titreoni frao 
(on; traoiparentj of a pale yellow eolonr ; tnr 
panline 110011, and IWMt, perrDmcd Caita. It ha 
been o.ed lllie baUun* and tnrpantinoi lo gone 
ral, and ii railed, bj the Frenoh, Caekiitm, Cki 
toM, and RMn dt QBmnrt. 

BURSITIS, w* Synoiitla. 

BURST. Ilania, Hernial. 

BURSTER, lee HerniaL 

BURBULA, Bcrolnm. 

BURTHISTLB, X.nthinm. 

BtlRTRER, SambacDi. 


BUR WEED, Xaothium. 

BURWOKT, RanuncalDi aeiit. 

BU.IH, JEW, Pfdilinthui liltirtuftloidai. 

laog ii a tillage in the departoifnl of Vofgn 
Franee. The ■nt.ttrt are aoldnloni ebaljbeatei. 

BUSSBROLLE, Arbatni ara nnl. 

■nar'ifi'e Spirit of BtMtiut. i preparation, n 
garded a* tDdoriflo, dlaretie, and antiapaimodii 
ebtaioed hj dialilllDg rahearbDaate and mnrlal 
oraininDnla, amber,Dll of oedar orjnnlper, Ae. 

II in the Frith of Clyde, ftbont 18 mill 

below Qrcen 

to 1* mild ai 

India; Sal. Ord. LefamiioM* ; fron whleb 
u baUm Bowa. Dr. Per«ln fomd tbli gnm to 
a Identical with a (p«imen marked fmmmi m- 
rui ■•triiiffM— tbe waiH oMnii^ata dd Oam- 
it of JL Oniboort. By eoma, tbii gna bu beta 
[•nfooDded wilb fctno. 

BETIOO, Ontta raBea. 

BCTOMOX, trli paendmeomi. 

BUTTER, tromff-nf^i it*elffrom0M« '»!,' 
nd nrnM, 'any thing ooagalated.' Bulf'ram, 
'ir^rion, (F.) Bnm. A aort of eoncrcu oU, 
btalned frem the cream tbal fom* on the nr- 
lee of tbe milk faniKhed hj tba Ikmajea of the 
uimmalta, wpeidally by tfae eow and the goat. 
'nth bdtlCT ii Tei7 DOtritioai, wbilH tfae laieU 
 Irritating. Tbe anolent ebenUte gaTe tb* 
laaa Bmtltr to many of tfae DHtallio ehlorldt*. 
:t hai alio been applied lo legeubl* nbalaneea, 
ibich reaemble. in eoma reapeeta, lb* batter eb- 
ained from milk. The eaaentlal httj matter In 
t i« bi'lgrim or Iw'fjrralt of glji/'trio. 

BcTTiB or AjmaoRT, Antimonlnm mnrlatnm. 

Borna or BinnoDO or Bihboc, (t.) Bnrrt 
fi BamhoMt on Bambmk. A regelable oil ob- 
Ained from a apetie* of almond, and oied in 
Senegal in neuralgia and rbeosetUmal paina. 

Borrna or Ca'cao, Oil of Ri'eno, OUam O- 
•OA nian'm, O. Tktohv'mm Oaaia txpn^iam, 
;F.) Btarrt dt CofO, HaiU dt Cacao. A bl 

lained from the 7 . 

snt. Owing to ita Srmneaa and huibility, It la 
well adaptri to Mrre aa the anmilatat it taf- 

Burraa of Cocoi, (F.) Bitttr* it Oeo. A 
Tatty, aoDonte aabataaoe, wbioh ■•paratei ftom 


It i* iweat » 

Ess I, Saroinni paaadMiardmai 
— b. Kokum, aae Oartinia parpurta — I. of Vat- 
mega, *H Myriatloa. 

BUTTERBUR, Taaallago potadtea. 

BUTTERCUPS, BaonnonlDi anli, Ud B. 

BUTTERFLI-WRED, AMl*|daa tabnon. 

BUTTERMILK, (ProT.) CkMrn-mOt. Ftn- 
milk, Wklg. (Ec.) Bladodi, Bhdock,»laitda,Ktrm. 
millc, Soi.rmilk, (P.) Battnrrt, Lait it Bttm. 
The tfato, lour milk, lepaiated (tvm the ereaa bj 
churning. It eontaioa oaaeam and n littl* bBltar. 
It ia a rtrraihing drink wben newly mad*. 

BUTTBRTKETH, Indair* tMlb. 

BUTTER WEED, Erlgeron Caiwdt 

BUTTER WORT, Pingnloola rntgHte. 


Share. The climate raaembln, in oharaele 
M of tbe a. W. nt England and Prance, ai 
tbe Channel blaadij allhoDgh Ita tamporatnre 

BU'TBA rB01tD(raA, ^Orfwa moment 


BUTtIA, Parvlra braTa. 


BUTTRIN, tee Botler. 

BUTYBUM, Butter — b. Amygdalana d^ 
elnm, CanfacUoii (■Inond)— b. Saural, Dngua- 
tnm plumbi mpefaoatailt — b. Zinei, Dnol ohW- 

BU7EUR, Reotna intemue ooulL 

tmtin'f Aqtm. Buiton ii a Tillage In D«by- 
afaire. The apringa are tfaermd, and aboat U* 
Fafarenbolt. They aouUln tBlphate of tod^ 
ofaloridc of ealclnm, ehloilde of lodlam, ebloride 
of magneilDm, earbonate of lime, earboala wiM, 

• uota. "■ ' ' *- -"-^ 

Ibennal aprlngi, in genei 
They contain Tittle or no ] 

aitTtta «•' 





aronuUic^ and, as nieh, have been. « medi- 
eine, in <»8e8 of worms, dyspepsia, Ac, in the 
form of deeoedon. They are sometimes, also, 
added to beer. The seed was anciently called 

BTNB, Malt 

BY'RBTHRUM. A sort of cap or Oouvreek^, 
filled with cephalic snbstMicM. — Forestos. 

Springs are in the town of Byron, Qenesee coun- 
ty. New York. The water is a nearly pure dilnte 
solphorie acidi They are powerfolly astringent 
and tonic 

BYRSA, /3*pM. A leather skin to spread 
plasters upon. 

BYRSODEP'SICON. A tan stnif, with which 
CjKUua iBpEKUAJiDi sprinkled wool, which he 

applied in oertain cases to the nnvbilieal region i 
from 09p€u. * leather,' and ^d'cw, ' I tan.' 


BYSAU'CHEN, from 09%», *I stop up,' and 
•vxiPf 'the neck.' A morbid stiffness of the 
neok. One with a short neck, — Siwwtrack^'lut. 

BYSS08, Vulva. 

BY8SUS, Bwum, The ancients gave this 
name to seversl vegetable substances, which were 
used for the fabrication of stuffs prised for their 
fineness, colour, and rarity of materiaL It is 
now chiefly applied to the filaments, by the aid 
of which the acephalous moUusoa attach their 
shells to the rocks. Byssus was formerly him 
applied to the female pudendum. 

BYTHOS, fi9^9Sf ' depth.' An epithet used by 
Hippocrates for the fundus of the stomach. 


C. This letter in the chemical alphabet sig- 
nifies nitre It is also sometimes used in pre- 
•eriptions for calx. 

CAA-APIA, Dontefnia BroMilien'eie sen eor- 
d^eflia sen |>{ae«»lol'<le« sen vitel'la. Order, 
UrtieesB. The root, according to Piso, is employed 
a* emetie and antUdiarrhoeic 

CAA-ATAY'A. A plant of Brasil, supposed 
la be a speeies of gratiola. It is very bitter, 
and considered to l^ one of the best indigenous 

CAACICA, Euphorbia eapitata. 

CAA-GHIYIPYO, Fruiex bae'ci/er Bramlien'- 
&U, A shrub of Braxil, whose leaves, in powder, 
are eonsidered detersive 

CAAOPIA, Hypericum baeoifemm. 

CAAPEBA, Pareira lurava, Pothomorpha pel- 
laU and P. umbellata. 

CAAPONGA, Crithmum maritimum. 

CAAROBA. A Brazilian tree, whose leaves, 
in deeootion, promote perspiration. See Cera- 

CABAL, CaValOf OkhaVla, CaVbala, Caha'lia, 
Kab'tUm, OubalUu This word is from the He- 
brew, and tignifies knowledge transmitted by 
tradi^on. Paracelsus and several authors of the 
10th and 17th centuries have spoken much of 
this species of magic, which they distinguished in- 
to JmcUi'ie or tkeoUt'gian, and aerme^ie or medic"- 
imal; the latter being, according to them, the 
art of knowing the most occult properties of 
bodies by an immediate communication with 
spirits, — the knowledge being thus acquired by 
inspiration, and incapable of inducing error. It 
was also called Are cabali^tiea sen tigna'ta, 'ca- 
balUao art' 

CABAL'HAU. A plant of Mexico, according 
to Dalechamps, which passes for an antidote to 
white hellebore, and yet is used for poisoning 
arrows. It is unknown to botanists. 

CAB'ALIST, CabaMta. One instructed in 
the Cabal. 

CAUALLATION, Cynoglossum. 

CABARET, Asarum. 

CABBAGE, Brassiea— c Cow, Nymphaea odo- 
rata — c Irish, Draoontium foetidum — c Skunk, 
Draoontium fcetidnm — c Swamp, Dracontium 
festidaB— c Water, Nymphsaa odorata — c Tree, 
Geoffnea inermis— c Bark tree, Geoffrsoa inermis. 

CABBAGIUM, Geoffrssa inermis. 

CABOTZ, Hagenia Abyssinica. 

CABURBIBi^ see Myroxylon Pemifenim. 

CABUREICIBA, see Myroxylon Peruifemm. 

CACA'MIA, Caeh^'mia, from Kues, 'bad,' 
and 'aiftm, 'blood.' A faulty or morbid condition 
of the blood. 

CAC^STHE'SIS, Cfaeaaethe'ete, OieoAA/ie'. 
•ts, from KtuceSf 'bad,' and ata^nvif, 'feeling.' 
Morbid sensation. Morbid general feeling. In- 

CACAFERRI, Fern subcarbonts. 

CACAGOGUE, Cacago'gue, Cat'eagogue, Cac- 
eago'gme, from kokk^, * excrement,' and oyciv, ' to 
expel.' An ointment, composed of alum and 
honey; which, when applied to the anus, pro- 
duced an evacuation. — Paulus of iBgina. 


pkor'bium, Ord. CompositSB. A plant, which 
Dodoens and others considered to be capable of 
tempering the caustic properties of euphorbium. 
It is also called Klein' ia. 

Many varieties of the Cacalia are used, in dif- 
ferent countries, chiefly as condiments. 

CA'CAO, Ca'coOf Cacn'vi, QuahoU, Caeava'ta. 
The cocoa or chocolate nut ; fruit of Theobro'ma 
CaeaOf Co'coa Cacavi/'era, Ca'eao minor seu 
•ati'wif Cacao theobro'ma, (F.) Caeaoyer on Ca- 
caotier ordinaire. Family, MalvacesB. Sex, 
Syst. Polydelpbia Pentandria. 



CACATION, Defecation. 

CACATORIA, Diarrhoea. 

CAC'ATORY, Cacato'riue, from caeare, 'to go 
to stool.' Febrie cctcato'ria; a kind of intermit- 
tent fever, accompanied by copious alvine evacua- 
dons. — Sylvius. 


CACAVI, Cacao, Jatropba manihot 

CACCAGOGUE, Cacagogue. 

CACCE, Excrement 

CACCION'DE. A sort of pill, chiefly formed 
of catechu, recommended by Baglivi in dysentery. 

CACEPHEBOTE'SIA, from kqkos, <bad/ and 
e^t0oTiif, 'puberty.' Morbid puberty. Disease 
occurring at the period of puberty. 

CACHALOT, see Cetaceum. 

CACHANG-PARANG. A sort of bean of 5u. 
matra, mentioned by Marsden, whose seeds are 
given in pleurisy. Jussleu considered it to be the 
Mimo'ea ecandene, 

CACHECTIC, Cachee'tee, Cachee'tieun, (F. 
Oaeheetique, same etymon as Caduxia^ Oqq s^V 




bad eondttion of body. — ^Hippooratea. A difleaaed 
eonditioD in generaL 

CACOSIT'IA, from ««<•(, 'bad/ and mnov, 
'aliment.' DugoBt or arersion for food — JV>«- 
tid'imm et6o'nim. 

CACOSMIA, see Caeodet. 

CACOSOMI'UM, from ca«oc, 'bad/ and gu/ta, 
'tbe body/ An hospital for leprofy, and Inoora- 
ble affections in genenJ. 

CACOSPBRMA'SIA, CaeotpermaUta, Oaeo9- 
per'ntia, from KOKt, * bad/ and vntpfi; * sperm.' 
A bad condition of the sperm. 

CACOSPHYX'IA, from rmof, 'bad/ and 
vfv^'Cf ' pulse.' — Ftlio'stM pul'tu*. Bad state of 
pnlse. — Galen. 

CACOSPLANCH'NIA, from kukos, 'bad/ and 
fvXay^Mir, 'a Tiscns.' Indigestion. The ema- 
eiation dependent upon Imperfect digestion.— 

CACOSTOM'ACHUS, from iraMc, 'bad/ and 
9T0fMXff 'the stomach.' What disagrees with 
the stomach. Indigestible. — Oorrseus. 



CACOSTOMUS, from tuKot, 'bad/ and vn^a, 
'a month.' Having a bad month, or a bad 

OACOTHANASIA, see Buthanasia. 

CACOTUTM'IA, Fil'mm An'imu from mmc, 
' bad ' and 5v/io{, ' mind/ ' disposition.' A Tioious 
state of mind. — Linden. 

CACOTRIBULUS, CenUurea calcitrapa. 

CACOTRICH'IA, from fface(, ' bad/ and 9f>i(; 
Tpc¥«<« ' hair.' Disease of the hair. 

CACOTROPH'IA, from taxot, 'bad/ and rpo^fi, 
'nntrition.'— ■Ftlio'^a nutrit"io; — disordered nu- 
trition. — Qalen. 

CACOU, Caffot, Cateohn. 

CACOU'CIA COCCIN'BA. Couein'ea, Coe- 
dn'eaf Schou$ba'a eoecin'eaf Tikimma, A peren- 
nial twining shrub of South America, the plant 
of which, as well as the fruit, is possessed of 
tmeto-caUiartic properties. 

OACTIER, Cactus opuntia. 

CACTUS, Cynara. 

CACTUS OPUN'TIA, Opnn'tia, 0. vulga'Ht. 
The Indian Fig, (F.) Caetier, Haquette, Figuier 
4fJn<U, Ord, Cactaceffi. This plant grows in 
Bonth America, Spain, Italy, Ac. Its fruit, which 
has the shape of the fig, is of a sweetish taste, 
and eolours the urine red when eaten. Its leaves 
are considered refrigerant 

The fruits of different species of cactus are 
called Tuna; 

CADA'BA, Strofmia. A genus of the family 
CapparideoBf natives of India and Arabia. The 
young shoots of the Cada'ba farino'ta are consi- 
dered to be an antidote ag^ainst venomous bites. 

CADA'VER, Ptoma, Nteron. A dtad body, 
taraef eorpw, (Sc) Corp; a anhject; a earca*$f 
(F.) Cadavre, The word has been supposed to 
oome from e«u2o, ' I fall / and by some to be a 
eontraction from earo data e«rmi6iM, 'flesh given 
to the worms/ [?] 

CADAVERIC, Cadaverous. 

CADAVEROUS, Cadav'erie, Cadavero'tut, 
Ntero'detf (F.) CadavireuXf Cudavirique. Be- 
longing to the dead body ; as cadaverout tmell. 
The Cadav'erotu or Hippoerat'ie /aee, (see Face), 
is an unfavourable sign in disease, and generally 
denotes a fatal termination. 


The hypostatic hypenemia observed in depend- 
lag parts of the dead body. 

CADDY INSECT, see Ectozoa. 

CADE, Juniperus ozycedros. 

CADEJI-INDI, Malabathrum. 

CADEL-AVANACU, Croton tiglium. 

CADIA. An Bgyptian, leguminous plant 

The Arabs attribute to its fi^h leaTes the power 
of relieving oolie. 


CADMIA, Calamina, Tntia. 

CADMI'I SULPHAS, CadmVnwitulMrxeum, 
Sulphtu Cadmi'eu9, Meli'ni Sulphat, Klajpro'tkii 
SulphoM, Klapro'tkium Sulphu'rieumf Melinum 
Sufpku'rieumf Sulphate of Oad^mium, Used in 
spots on the eomea, and in chronic torpid in- 
flammation of the conjunctiva, in the quanti^ 
of half a grain to a grain to the ounce of water. 
It does not differ materially in its properties from 
sulphate of sine. The nitrate, in the dose of ith 
of a grain, induces vomiting and purging. 


CADRE DU TYMPAN, Tympanal The 
portion of the temporal bone which supports the 
membrana tympanL 

CADTCHU, Catechu. 

CADUCA HUNTERI, Decidua — c. Passio, 

CADU'CITY, Imbeeiflita; DebiVitat, Oadu'- 
eita§, from cadtre, * to fall.' The French use the 
word CaducitS for the portion of human life which 
is comprised generally between 70 and 80 years. 
The age which precedes decrepitude. It is so 
termed in consequence of the limbs not usually 
possessing suflicient strength to support the body. 
The precise age must of oourse vary in indivi- 

CADUQUE, Decidua membrana— «. BiJlSekfe, 
see Decidua membrana— e. UtSrine, Deoidna — c. 
Vraie, Decidua membrana. 


CAD US, KaSof, A Greek measure equal to ten 
gallons English. — Pliny. Amphora. 

TERIUS) are situate at the fore and back parts 
of the tuber annulare of the brain, and at the 
extremities of the depression made by the verte- 
bral artery. The former is placed between the 
nerves of the third, and the latter between those 
of the sixth pair. 

CiEC^ H^MORRHO¥'DES, Blind Pilee, 
(F.) Himorrhoidet aveugUt, are those unaccom- 
panied by any discharge. 

C^CAL, Caea'lin, Belonging to the Csecnm, 
from cacu4, 'blind, hidden.' The GsBcal arteriet 
and veins are the branches of the Arteria tt venm 
coliea dextrcs inferiortt, distributed to the csBCum. 
The CiBcal or blind extremity of a duct is its 
closed termination. See Csbcus. 

CICATRIX, Cicatrix. 

C^'CITAS, Ca'citat, CcBcitu'do, Ablep'na, 
Obc<Bca'tio, OcctBca'tiOf Anap'tia, T^'phlotu, 
Typhlo'titf Ce'eity, Blindnett, (F.) Aveuglement, 
Cieitif Perte de la tnte. CsBcitas may be depend- 
ent upon many different diseases — as upon amau- 
rosis, specks, hypopyon, cataract, glaucoma, oph- 
thalmia, atrophy of the eye, Ac, 

CiCCiTA8 Crrpuscularis, Hcmcralopia — c. 
Diuma, Nyctalopia — c. Nocturna, Hemeralopia. 

CjECITE, Typhlo-enteritis. . 

CiKCITUDO, Ceecitas. 

C^CUM, Ccpc%imf Intetti'niim e<se«m, Monom*- 
achon, 3fonom'aeumf Monoco'lonf Jlonocu'lnm, 
Typhlo'teron monoco'lonf Typhlot*erum, Typhlo- 
in'terum, IniVium inteati'ni croMt, Saccu§ Jnten- 
tini eroMi sen Coli, Caeum Caput eoli, Caput coh\ 
Prima eella coli, Init"ium eitu'berant r«/i, from 
caeut, 'blind.' The Blind Out, so called fmrn 
its being open at one end only. That por- 
tion of the intestinal canal which is seated be- 
tween the termination of the ileum and com- 
mencement of the colon ; and which fills, almost 
wholly, the right iliac fossa; where the pento- 
nenm retains it immovably. Its length is about 
three or four fingers' breadth. The /<eo-c««oL 


CALUOANTHUa, Ciljauilhai. 

htrryi indigfnDui. Otdxr, V«rbciuc«a. Uwd 
k* a tatropbtfl ia eataneoni dIteuM. S^d to b« 
DMful in drupaj. 


CALLTCREAS. Piuioreu. 


CALLIPiB'DIA, rroiD lalW, 'b«ant;,' ud 
■mc, raiinf, 'acfaild.' Tb« vt of b«gcUing bau- 
tlftil thildren. Thia wt* Ui« titl« of * poem by 
CUade QuUUt. Id lS»a ; "OaUipaiia ii'h dt pul- 
cAra pn>ji. ^uiciKffl raiiont.-' Tha udior >b- 
nirdl; auppouM, that tha b*ui(j or thildren ii 
■ffaslcd b; tha lanutloii* which tha mothsr si- 
periCDMi dnring bar pregnuiej. 


CALLIPQTLLUH, AapIsDlam Uioboma- 


HaUraphflU, C Varnft — o. Intermedia, C. 

C*llit'btchE Vkkhi, (hX.c, 'bauUftil,' and 
V^ 'f'X'f- '^"'.' <'"'°> >U e>pll1>i7 and tuned 

pkjl'la, Wnlrr tliirtitttd. Water ((ansoH .- ludi- 
gODont; Ordtr, CallitriobaceB ; ii diuretie, and 
tued la dropaj, in tha form of lincUre or of de- 

trsa. Ord, Canifem, Irooi the branehei and conea 
of which a (cnm eiadea, Ibat reiemblaa Qum 
Handarno. Tbia it anecuafnlly nied in the fonn 
of fumigalioni In KOnt, rheani*t[«ii, odeBiatona 
*well[ng>, Ao. 

Callithir CdpibbboIdrs. ft eomnon itarab in 
the neighbourhood of Cape Town, aindea ft limi- 

CALL08ITA8, Indnratlan — e. Palpabranim, 
Scltriania— e. Veiiem, Cjilanie. 

CALLOS'ITT, Coifo/.foe, .Srj™, Tylt. TjIk,, 
TMma, Tvle'tit. Dermato^ltTn',;; Dtrmalaly 
ta-ma, DermalofaMti; Dtrw,atal'^U,, Pnra.. Ec- 
pig'mn C«lliH. UanlDeaa, Induration, and thicli- 
neai of Ihe akin, ahkh ftMnmea a born; eoneiit- 
ence in plarci where it ii eipsted to conatant 
preimre. (F.) D¥rHloii. Alio the induration, 
wbieh la obaerred In old woundi, old nloer*, Ba< 
taloDi patsajcei, Ac 

CALLOUS, Calla'n; Oelilht'dt; ftom eallai, 
■bardneu.' {V.) CnlUux. That which ii hard 
or <ndarat«d. A Callniui JJlttr ii ana whoie sdgei 

CALLUNA ERICA, Eriea Tntgaria — e. Vn]- 
gari,, Erica vnlg.ri<u 

CALLUS, Cal«M. CaUiim, Otieol'fliu, (F.) CaL 
The bony m.iier, thrown ont bolweeo tha frao- 
(ured eiiremlliea of a bone, *bich fteli ai a ce- 

nre. likewlie, uged ocoaiioaalt; in the aama aanie 
nt Cilloiii;. 

CiLLUs, pHoTiaioNAL. WfacD lh« ahftll of a 
long bone hu bean broken throDgta, and lb* e 


CALME,{V.) The intern 
paroijami of as aesla or ehrooia diMaao. n nai 
the (7pe la iDtwmlttent, the word iiiteniunMi if 

CALOHBA, Cftlnmbft. 

CAL'OUBL, from nXei, 'nod,' and pAmtt 
'black.' A lerm, formarlr appilad to Athlopi 
mineral. Bt lome, tha mild eblorld* of oarency 
U laid to hiT* been ao oalled bj Sir Theodor* 
Tnrquet de Majeme, in oonieqnence of ita bftTJnf 
been prepared by a farourite Uftdi Mrrant, or, 
according to othen, beoauie, it wae ft good nnad; 
(or Unci bile. It la now applied to tbo mild 
ehioride of mnvnrj only. Sea Hydrargyri isb- 

CALOHKL STOOLS. A term applied to thi 
green, tpiaaeh-liks, eTBcnationa oacaaisnad by 
tha Internal um of tbe mild chloride of merauj. 

inbmuriaL A name, alio, ^TSa by Bireriaa to 
purgatire pill*, prepared with Cftlomel, mlptauk 
and reiin of jalap.— Diction ariaa. 

CAL0MELA8, Hydrugyri gabmnrUa. 

CALO'NIA, »Aw(a. An epithet formarif 
giren to myrrh. — Uippocratet. See Hjrrhft. 

gara ocUndra. 

CALOR, Heftt — 0. Ammalii, Animal heat— 
0. NatiToa, Animal beat. 

CALORICIT£.{T.)Calorie'iH<,. Ttaatkedty 
pollened by liTing bodlei of ganentiag a aiB- 
oient qnantily of oaiorio to enable tbem to nitt 
atmoipberie cold, and to pmerre, at all ttm<i 
and in erery part, a (emperalnre nearly eqnaL 

CALORIFA'CIENT, Calarifia„l, Otrerifi,'- 
e<tm, Cilonft'aKt: tramealor, 'heat,' uid/aem, 
•to make.' Having tbe power nf prodaetng lieat 
Relating to the power of producing beaL 

CALORIFICATION, CaloHgpa'tio, trtm en- 
(or, -heat.' and Jien', 'tobe made.' Tbe fnnttUn 
of prodnclng animal beat 

CALQRIN&SSS, tnm. oalor, 'heat' The 
name under which H. Banmea propoeea lo ar. 
range aU dliaaHi cbaracteriied by a eenilU* 
change in the quantity of animal beaL Tbe Cla- 
lorintta form the firit olase of bil Moiology. 

darii, Uudai. 

CAI.OTTE,(V.)Pil^al>m. Anatoraiala aoma. 

ter. Brat oaalfled. i« that wblob 
ral portion of tbe depoait, and 
nednllary cftTitiei of the broken 

a apone 

nally; and t 

It of Omhm 

Calotti ii aiao applied to an adheaiTe plaatat, 
with whlob Ihe bead of a perenn laboaTing andar 

has been itaared olT. Tbia pliatcr ia pnlled nd- 
denty and violantly off. in order to ratnare tbe 
bulbi of tbe hair. It means, alio, a aort of eolT 
made of Iniled leather, worn by thoae wbo ban 
undergone tfaa operation of trepanning, Ac 


CALTHA ALPINA, Arnica moDtui*— e. Ar- 
Tenili, Calendula arrenfia— c. Hanb, C. Pain*- 
Irii—c. Officiaalit, Calendula arTen>ia. 

CiLTBa PALoa'TliiB, ManK Mar'ig^ld. JTorrl 
Caltha, Comlip*. Ordtr, Raouoealaeeaa ; indi- 
genoni. A lymp prepared (rom it ii a popwiu 
cough remedy. 

Caltba Tcloabib, Calendula oBriDalli. 

CALTROPS, lee Trapa nalaoi. 

CALUH'BA, Ootom'bo, Calom'ba, CMom'&a, 
(Pb. U. B.)j CbIvwUk, Radix Colamim, IF.) On- 
Itmbt OD CaUmU. The root of JTiaiHier'aiua 




'. ^l?LLVy)»s .rwin Ar»lK CWpkur or Kam'- 

'\. ^^..u;a• c'a^MTo, OaffUf Caf, Cn/Vir, 

«,- '- l><«vwr, C*«M|K4ir«y (F.) Oamphre, 

-•• . iwv 'kuotuibaetf. pr«p«r«d» Dj dutillation, 

.c... '. <.. .,4 Ctiti'pkitraf Per'»9a Cam*foray Cam- 

iL ,i/(M.^u. (UN, au indigenous tree of the East 

t< : s ^. ' 'i a'cr. Liiurio«MN. Its odour is strong 

« ..I !i.t^:(tiii : it is voltttilo, Bot OMilj palrerixa- 

>lv . u \»aic ery«talline. Solabla in alcohol, 

, «,!ior, oiiM, vinogur, and slightlj so in water. Its 

)>i\>l>c(livit are narcotic, diaphoretio, and sedative. 

lK>#c, i;r. V to ^j- OiMolred in oil or alcohol, it 

u M)i)>licd externally in rheumatic pains, braises, 

»praiu^ (fco. 

Oampuor Watcr, Mistara Camphone. 

CAMFUORA'OEOUS, Campkora'ceut, Rela- 

ting to or containing camphor; — as a 'campAor- 

uceoM smell or remedy.' 

SPfiLIKNSIUM, Camphorosma Honspeliaca. 

CAMPH'ORATED, Camphora'tM, (?.) Cam. 
pkri. Relating to camphor; containing cam- 
phor; as a eampkoraUd amell, a eampkorated 

rtu'nitt troia Camphor, and 09/19, ' odonr.' Sela'go, 
Camphttra'ta hirtu'ta Bevi If ontptlien'tium. Hairy 
Camphoro§'ma, (F.) Camphrie dt ifontptUier, 
Order, ChenopodiacesB. Sex, Sjfet, Tetrandria 
Monogynia. This plant, as its name imports, has 
an odour of camphor. It is regarded as diuretic, 
diaphoretic, cephalic, antispasmodic, Ac It is 
also called Chamespeu'ci and Stinking Oround 

Oavphorobma PiRE.^nris, C. Monspeliaca. 

CAMPHRE, Camphor. 

CAMPHR^, Camphorated. 

phorosma Monspeliaca. 

CAMPION, ROSE, Lychnis githago. 

tree, twenty to thirty feet high, which grows in 
Peru, and whoBC fruit — palillo — of a bright yel- 
low colour, and as large as a moderate-sized apple, 
hns an exceedingly agreeable scent, and is one 
of the ingredients in making the perfumed water 
called mietura, — Teichudi. 

CAM PS IS, Flex'io, Curva'tio, Tnflex'io, Bone 
or cartilage, forcibly bent from its proper shape, 
without breaking. — Qood. 

Campsis Dbprbsbio, Depression. 

CAMPYLOR'RHACHIS; from r«/iir»Xof , 
' crooked,' and pa;(ic, ' spine.' A monster whose 
spine is crooked. — Gurlt 

CAMPYLORRHI'NUS; from KmpurvUt, 
'crooked,' and piv, <nose.' A monster whose 
nose is crooked. — Qurlt. 

CAMPYLOTIS, Cataelasis. 

CAMPYLUM, Cataelasis. 

CAMUS, (F.) Simne, ReeVmue, Slmo, Sifo, Si- 
he. One who has a short, stumpy nose. The 
French speak of Net camve, * short nose.' 

CANADA BURNET, Sangnisorba eana- 

Catherine\ at the head of Lake Ontario, at the 
entrance of the Wellaod Canal, 12 miles from 
Niagara Falls, and on the Great Western Rail- 
road, has a mineral spring, mnch frequented, 
which Dr. Chilton, of New York, analysed and 
found to contain chlorides of calcium, magnesium, 
■odium, and iron, sulphate of lime, carbonates of 
lime and magnesia, bromide and iodide of mag- 
neiinm, silica and alumina. 

IWoorora Acid Spring is in the towathip of 

Tosearora, abovt SO milM Dorfh of Ttm Dover. 
It contains a large amovnt of fr«0 tnlphurio aeid ; 
beside sulphakea of the alkaliety lline^ nrngnetia, 
alnmiua and Iron. 

CharhttevilU Sulphmr spring li a few mQet 
from Dover, on Lake Erie. It ooataiai an nn- 
nsual quantity of snlphnretted hydrogen. 

The OaUd&nia Springs — a well known water- 
ing place — are a few milei tonth of the Otuwa 
river, and 40 miles from MontrenL There are 
rarions sources ; one— the Oaa <fipKii^— discharg- 
ing carburetted hydrogen ; a MiM and a M- 
phur Spring; besides an IniermitHmg SpHmg, 
which discharges large quantities of earbnretitd 
hydrogen ; and in which iodine and bromine have 
been detected, 

CANAL, Cana'lie, Duettu, Mea^hu, Pores, 
Och'etoe, (E.) Conduit. A channel for affording 
passage to liquids, or solidi, or to eertain organs. 

Caxal, Alivkit'tabt, C, Digte'ti^, Gbim'Iis 
sen Dnetue ciba'ritu sen diguti'mua ten •/•«•««. 
(a'rtiM, Tubtu alimenta'riue sen tnfMfMo^rMa, 
Digee'tiv Tube, Aliwkent^ary Dmot or Tuh€, The 
canal eitending from the month to the anas. 

Canal, Ahace'itoii), Cana'lie Biekafii, Ckm&l 
of Biehat. A canal, formed by the extension of 
the arachnoid over the transverse and loogita4i- 
nal fissures of the brain, which snrroands the vena 
magna Galeni. The orifice of the eanal hat 
been termed the Foramen of Bichtt. 

CANAL ARTSRIEL, Arterial duct — e. dm 
Bartholinf Ductus Bartholinns — c of Bicbat, 
Canal, arachnoid— c. Bullnlar, of Petit, OodmnnS 
canal — e. Onrotidien, Carotid canal — c ChoU- 
doque, Choledoch duct— c Ciliary, Ciliary eanal 
— c. of Cotunnius, Aqusednctus vestlbnli — e. /V- 
/frent, Deferens vas— c. of Fontana, Ciliary eanal 
— e. Goudronnif Oodronni eanal — c. Utpatifug, 
Hepatic ducL 

Canal of Huguier. A small canal at the 
inner side of the fissure of Glaser, through whieb 
the chorda tympani nerve leaves the cavi^ of 
the tympanum. 

Canal, Hr'ALOiD. A cylindrical passage, de- 
scribed by M. J. Cloqnet as formed by the raflee- 
tion of the hyaloid membrane into the interior 
of the vitreous body around the nutritions arteiy 
of the lens. M. Cruveilhier has never been aUe 
to see it. 

Canal, Inci'site, see Palatine canals— e. Infrm- 
orbitar, Suborbitar canal — o. Injfuxe dt Tot fMi- 
poral, Carotid canal — e. Intermidiarm dee eeafH- 
c%dee, Aqusednctus Sylvii. 

Canal, iNTCs'TrNAL, Cana'lie sen Dmettu intn- 
tina'lie. The portion of the digestive eanal fomod 
by the intestines. 

Canal or Jacobson, Canal, tympanic 

Canal, Mrd'dllart. The cylindrical cavity 
in the body or shall of a long bone, which eon- 
tains the marrow. 

Canal, Nasal, Lachrymal canal. 

Canal op Nuck. A cylindrical sheath formed 
around the round ligaments of the uterus by a 
prolongation of the peritoneum into the inguinal 

CANAL DE PETIT, Ovdrtmni carnal —e, 
Pulmo-aortique, Arterial duct — c Raehidian, 
Vertebral canid. 

Canal op Schlimh. A minute drenlar tenal, 
discovered by Professor Schlemm, of Berlin, ft 
is situate at the point of union of the oomea and 

Canal, Spinal, Vertebral eanal— e; if^VaWe 
dt Foe temporal, Aqnseduetos Fallopii — e. da Sim. 
non, Ductus salivalis superior — 0. Tk^maiavt, 
Thoracic duct— e. Vtintux, Canal, venone — e. 
Vulvo-uterine, Vagina — e. dt Wartham, I>noina 
saliralls inferior. 



CANCER ALVSOLAIRS, Colloid — a. Al- 
vcolarii, Colloid— e. Apcrtai, ks Cueer. 

Cahceb AqciT'icoi, Oan'grtnmu ittmati'lli, 
Cancrum Orit, Oatgranop'tit, Outer of lite 
maulk, aan'grtnotu tort aioillk, ffan'omoH •tb'. 
llm of Iht tkttk, Shugking PItagtda-nii of tVt 
«SN(A, IKnlir Cniitr; wllrd, %\ta, ApkAa ttr- 
jHn'Iti, On»gra-mi On; Ifoma, Saail, JVonu, 

Chtiloe'nrl, VIoc'act, Uli'lii irp't<>-a. Ckdhma- 
ti-cia, Searbn'tui Oni, Stotmlomala'tia nu'lnda, 

StomatMtp'at, SlnmatoH-Kro-iii, Carbun'eult 
(ahVr-M (I g4<ia-rum, (F.) Canetr aayali^tit, 
SlomalUt f aiw^HHW, S. Ckarb-miiuie, Vangrini 
Od SphaMe dt ta BiKittkt, Flg«riU, Apklkt jan- 
grlntui. Cerl»in ilonghiag or ganjrenoul ulceri 
of tb« mouth — lo »11ed, perbmpi. bcciux the; 

Tbe diieua ii not Dnoominoa In chlldm'a uy- 

Ul g«iij(r»ne~tln mnplojnient of caaatici, aod 
iDlerniil ond eitariiBl antigeptlM. 

8toinuiic»— c. Ai-tolain, Colloid— 0. AatMaa, >e« 
i^rsDcrorum fhelie— c Blacli, Cmnctc melanotio- 
e. of (he Dreut, MutourcinotD* — c. Csinlna. 
riorum, C*ncfr, ch1ttin«7-awe«pen' — e. Cdlulu, 
Enoepbiloid— T. arfbrifarmt, »o Eaeaphalold. 

CiNCKii, CHii;iKr-i«iiFBiu', Sooiaan, On- 

cktoearcixo'ma, Ofekocareino'ma, (F.) Oineer 
da Ramotturt. Thli iffectioa btgioi with  
■uptrflaiKl. polnfal, Irragulu oleer, wilh bird mnd 
BltTftted edj{«, Doeap^ing liit lowar part of lh« 

Sxtirpatioii of ths diiaued put b U» 

 of ilfMUnE a care. 
Caxcib, DiTmioB'i Bbhbdt roa, nt Conlnn 

CANCER OUR, Seirrhni. 

CANCER £bVRn£. Akindorwixjdcn- 
neniion of 111* bnut, ta called bj H. Alibcrt, bnt 
which appsin (0 b* lo DO way allied to cannr. 

Epithelial, ■« Bpitbdlal — c. Fibrnx, Ssirrho^- 
c.Fibrooi. Boirrhoai— c. cfa/'Ri't.fCDiiOMmaiV. 

CiKCER OiLi'm, (F.) Cnnetr dt Oalltn. A 
bandage for the bead, to whicb Oalen gnra lb* 
name enncer, tram Itl eigbt beadi reiembllng, 
rudely, the clawi of the nab. It Is now anp- 
plied bj the bandags with lix rlr/i or head*, 
which ii sailed the Bcidagt of GaUn or B. rf 
iht Poor. 




. Colloid— 0. Hard, SeirrhDi— e. laU*. 
linorum. Knteropatbla cancemta— •-, irw hlatiiu, 
Enlerupathli oaneeroia — r. of the Long, Fhihbb^ 
piinreroui — 0. Lnpa*. Lopm — e. Meitoid, te« 
MatiDld cancei^-o. Medollarii, Encephalold— a 
Slelaneni, Cancer, melenatio — s. Mtlaut, Causrr, 
meianoiio— c. Mehinodei, Cancer, melanotie. 

Cavceb, Mklikot'ic, Cannr milaito'dr; Omr. 
tino'mo milata'df len mtlmofitmm *«i •wla'. 
y.t,,.. f\.-?« mtlanf-'dt: lH,rano-»,r^«^mm, 
BInrk or Mtfaooid Oo-ttr, (F.) Oatctr MfaiM. 
A cnmbinalinn of cancer anri melaooela. 

CaaciK, MiLTUiK, lee Hilllika. 


: Mam, WUltr, Beora OirivnwHM ; Ord. QatUfsm, U 

, . imofj-  pnngeat mnitdo. lU rMaa tn putlj •)[• 

■waaim — & Ntphnld, na Mmbnld — s. 0«eal- tncUd b; KftMr; antiralj bj iloDbDl. Il Ij > 

tM, H* Cbbov— e. Omtl, Sobrhophthalmiu — a. idninUiit, uid li &ddHl Co bitten and calhutiM. 

Oria, SlomwM* — s. OULt, Bplnk itutOM — s. Cinilli Caitopbtu.ita, Uyrbu isu7Dph;l- 

FbkrjBiii at OMpliatl, LBBoHlrrfaiii — s. PuJ- Uu— o. Cgbuit, C. alba, Liumi omuift— o. Halk- 

tmtt, Coilaid — a. Pai|MOTii lafuilgalt, Casaarg barioa at Jsrcnali, Lanrni eauia. 

«biader-a«ae|)tn''-a. 4- Bamomnr,, Canoar, OANELLIFBKA HALABARICA, Lunu 

•blBMj-awa^an' — a. Batrrfaonu, Sritrbn* — a. lurit. 

SoToti, Ouaer, ohtnD«7-nrM|Mn'— e. Sod, Hb- CASEPIlt, (F.) A Sna lunb'i tklD or loafi 

■UMfM lDB|Da — •, Soluoid, tM SaUuoid'-c. ak<a, nwd (at trying [ha qiulilT of lu 
SfiirrUuM, Iniriiai — e. of th* BlODueb. Gu- CANIGACSO08, Fuftineeou 

- at pylo ri w e . Mtarl, M«tf»- CAN'tCiB. Meal, 
raD«a». bran. Alio, eoaraa brsad; or bread Ib whieh 

CiNCiRKUZ, Cueanai. tber* '• "ne'i bran— Paait Giihm'hw. 

CANICIDA, AeoDltum. 

CANIC'ULA; tbe /)a;rlar,<romenu, ■adag;' 
"inua, (F.) OanieuU. Ttati alar, wbloll 

CANCER ROOT, Orobuicbe Virgiolana, Pby- 

tolaeca decaodra — o. Weed, Ooodjera pabai 

Salvia Irrata. .-..,. 

CANCER0M4, Cardnoma. P™ '" "«• <« the J%(io,., Dit, roBieaioVaa, 

CAS-CEKODS, Cnun'nu, Cbmwi'nt, (F.) J*™"" Ihoy eommenoe when the mn n»i with 

Oametnmx. Relating to oaooer; M (JB.eeroM it. wa« formerly boliered t* eiert a powerftal In- 

CANCHALAflDA, ChlrsnU ChileoiU. ""'■ " ' P*"™ of the year when [hare i> bb*. 

CANCRBHA, Oangrtae. f""? B"»' ""^ oppreaaire beat, and Iherafej- 

CANCBODES, Canoroid. " ''" '»•■' ooooeiTed—a greater liability (o dl*- 

CAN'CROID, faxhwd, Cbaero'dei, CbHiraf- „,„,„ „ 
i^, Oanrine-da, CaramMtt, OacroUUiH, from ^^„Jv ^^■,1!!'. 

CASIN, Canine 

cucaroDi appea^M. 'Cansroid ii anamexiTen CANiNANS RADIX, Cainca radix. 

M ewtain Tallnwai c«>«n by Alibart: 4lled , CAKINE, 0"^;-", (>.'«.., from emft, •» 

•bo (?*«l«rf 01 g,Md, CktVoi; fo-VoT., Ai- ''"R- (F.) C™». Tba[ wbioh bai a rewmbliBe. 

Urd^ (v.»»(, 'a (orV>ia«,' and ubi, 'likeaeaB;' to the itnietnre, *o., of a dog. 

or from «,),[, 'a tpot or Main,' and .<i,t, -lika- „ 9'T' ^'l'"' ■'^^*? ^"' ""• '"A"""^"' <» 

aeaa;-) Kili; from tbair prManUog • flattiib A"*"*""r /™«. (F.) /■«« Cn»i«. A annU 

raiaed patch of intagnmenl, raiambUDi the aheU dopretiion on the inpenor manllarj bone.aboTt 

ef a [ortoiao. » •■ • tbe dtn, «»..'.■., wbioh girea attacbment K. th* 

CAitCHOiD or rai Sint, •«« EfdlhaltaL «■<«« or W(orai™«or.t muaole. 

CANCR0I9, >ea Canoroid. CiUlJIa LinoH, &rdo»'ie toa^t, Aina Oiiit'. 

CANCROHA, Carcinoma. "" ■•" SaTdon'iciu pen Sardo'miv lea AiRjaafa* 

CANCRO'RUM CHKIuB, (h-uli na iQp'iJt, no d.S<-rdo'nl,.wminveUMa'^Kei^, 

MS ZanV-fi Cantn/rum, Ooncrnmn'ta AtUei '^"^ ™ >ea OiMor-na On., Ccfa.'«M, £anti'. 

jhWaCtlu, Oaf* afoau or ™«, (F.) Ytm "'•• Sardoni'a,!; Tnnnu Sordm'ieM ua apt', 

d-tertvi^ Pi^,deiennn4 Cone^tiooifo i icM,3pon,<am<ua,lonmfntiii»taijy,'icu;Pn. 

Ktienl«lV, in Ib. Caaoar ^^« or Crv-fla* S:T:;2:"i i!;,' *' Tio;! of if^rt'Tb'.'S^ 

•y ooDfbt of oarboDaM and phoaphaM of Uma, """*"•"• « E?^ t^' Jl!? i r ' i VTL 

ud poaxu anlMitd Timoa, bat not more Iha^ "preaaioo of wblah 1. prodo«d p«rt,«.l«-ly bj 

_,._,J^ ' .—..-.—. ibe ipaimodio oontraeiion of tbe Pomiiiw mnaol*. 
Probably, [hla eipraulon. aa well a> Cyiit Spam, 
Spom— caii'nw aea nx'teaf, ContrHl'no caat'aa, 
TViirnu rjn'i'sM, may bare oHgioatcd in [be ra- 

_ OASDBLA, fi«^-._-'0. Ponilii, Paatjl- "~^ '^" "'"" 

CANDI, Gtndui,^ Ca^tk^. °(W,^, Coarf,. ■/"?»»"'■ "".ug been mduood by . kmd of 

froai ««</««-■ white, bleai!b»d.pnrified.' Pi- R«nn'>™loi-fl. awiero (a.-thal grow, in Sar- 

ilflad and cr7*talliied .ugar. Baa Baoebamm. "' p''-„„ ^„„ „„,„ ^„.,., „„ r„.,-„,„v 

CAHDIDUM OVI, Albumen oiU Ci^inn T«ith, D«(« Oin, a. «u £na,a nJ 

CANDLE, Pn,Hl. len a »?«;«>» .ep rwp.rfa'h .ea ^fKm./ia'rj. wn 

C«DLa, Mracu'ai*!. A oandle m*l. of ■« ^''"r ".."^.T^':'"' ^«'-";"'; f >" ^"»' 

.=d «-.■,.;« for marcnrial fumigation. ^::?T"-t L'j L^" ' '"l^r '?:i"::i"V\": 

CiFDLi Tkii, FixBientiera oarifera. : .l l . .l i . i 

CANDY, C«.dL J""" b?*""" the Utaral 

CANDYTUFT, BITTER, Iberia a ""■ "' "'"' '"■ ' — "" ' 
CANE, 8U6AR, aM Baooharam 

Jaw; — BO named bMauaa they r»> 

ncun» ciaiDu.. ' CANINUS, LeTator angnlj oria — 0. Senti), 

CANEFICIBR, Caaala fl.tnla. ^ANIRAV8t^'^n"'nn" ^kl^"*'"' 

CAITBLA, Neotaodr* cioDaaomoidw. CANIRAMINUM Braciae 

CAHBLS, Groorad. CANIRUBUS, Roaa oaninL 

CANKLLA, a«« Caaella alba. CANIS INTBRFECTOR, Veratrom aabadUI* 

C*w«l'u Ali*. dimlaullra of eaaao, '■ rwd." _o. Pgo^eui., Caalor fiber. 

A Wwt Indi» ITM. Fam. Hagnoliaoaa: S«. CANIT-'IBS, tnta «•<••>•. ■white.' DhneUmg, 

,Sif«(, Dodeeandna HoDOgynla. It ia ao nailed Wifiinru or grntxeu of xke *«■>. and ffpeclalS 

>,•«>•■•(>• hark limlljul nn Ilka . -^..1 /X_<.. .. .i..- .. ...",. .fj™.-'. , . . ., . f ,_^ 

h 11 rolled op like a reed. Cbrtu 
•riaUra'aa* a^'Haa, Cbaatta CMa'aa 

Waio, (Ka.a.u.'H. o«™, Crtai __ __ .^^^ ,.„„„. „„„.,„„„ „ u.p,,.B, 

ba'hau ten .JnrKii'iciu, Oxiw ««t»'aat, Oi. aaddenly,andapparantl»ln cxinieooencoofaeTera 

a il happent 

-f.'^ Coa.Ua (Ph. U. 8.), Co-riJ. fiari, (F.) „anul emotion'.*^ Th. caaa.., bow.rer, « 
Caaalia so Oiae/Ja UaaOc, /'■mm Bvnt d* dMT. Bm PoKmU, 




CA5KBR, StomaMM— 0. cf thallovUi, Cu» 
Mr aqaAtieuab 

CANKER' RASH, ■•• CjmantibM maXlgutu 

CANKER, WATER, CuMr aqnaticaa. 

CANNA, tee 7«««4«*.ifeM, CmiU fifftaU, 
Tnohe*— 0. Brachii, Ulna — e. Domettiea eniria, 
Tibinn-c EdulU, Tomt-UB-Moit—c FistuU, Cm- 
«i» fistnia — e. ladica, Sagittariam alezipbamia- 
eam— c. Major, Tibia— e. Minor, Fibala, Radio* 
— e. SoluUTa, Caitia fiatal*— e. Btarefa, Towa^m- 

CANNABIN, Baagne. 

CANNAB'INA, from nvvrnfiit, 'hemp.' Rama- 
dial compoted of Cannabis Indiea. — Pereira. 

CiHiTABiJia AQi7ATica« Enpatorium eanna> 

CANNABIS INDICA, Baogne. Sea, alM, 
Charm t. 

Caji'kabii Sati'ya, (F.) Ckanvr*, Chamhri^, 
Tha lead of this — Htmpamd, Am*imm Oan'nabist 
(F.) Ckinevit — ia oilj and moeiUginout. The 
deooction ie somedmea need in aonorrhcea. 


CANNAMELLB, see Sacchamnu 

OANNE AROMATIQUE, Acorns ealamns — 
e. Congo, Costas — e. <ie Jtifnin, Costos — e. d 
Smtrt, fee Sacebamm. 

CANNEBERGE, Vaodninm ozyeoceos — e. 
Ponetuf^y Vaceininm yitis id»a. 

C ANN EL, Lanms einnamomnm. 


CANNEL.WATER, Aqoa dnnamomL 

CANNEli on CANElt (F.), from ranalti^ 
*m eanal/ 8ulea'tu»f 8tria'tm», Canalicuia'tw, 
Having a oanal or groore — as HuteU canneli 
(Lientand), the Gemini ; Corp§ eanneU* on §triS; 
the Corpora striata; Sondo cantuUt, a grooted 
■oond, Ae. See Grooved. 


CANNELLE, Lanms einDamomnm — «. 
Blaneh^j Canella alba — e. cfs la Chine, Laums 
eassla — c. de OoromoMUi, Lanms cassia — 0. 
Fnnue, Lanms cassia — e. OiroJUe, Myrtns carj- 
ophjlUta — e. de* Indot, Laums cassia — e. do 
Java, Laoras cassia— <r. de Malabar, Laums cas- 
sia— e. Matte, Lanms cassia — e. Officinale, Lan- 
ms einnamomnm — e. PoivriOf see Wintera aro- 

CANNULA, Cannla. 


CANOPUM*, see Sambnous. 



CANTABRICA, Conyolvnlns CanUbrica. 


CANTARELLUS, Meloe protcarabsins. 


CANTEL, Vertex. 

iwarien'eee. The waters of Canterbury, in Kent, 
England, are impregnated with iron, sulphur, 
and carbonic acid. 

CANTERIUM, Cantherios. ^ 


CANTHARIDINE, lee Cantharis. 

CAN'THARIS, from cai^o^, 'a tarahmne: 
O, neeieaio'ria, Mueea Hiepanioa, MeVoi veeiea- 
to^rive, Lytta veeicato'ria, Blie'tering Flif, Blitter" 
fi^, BlitterbeetU, ^nieh Fly, Flp, (F.) Cantkm- 
ridee, Mouehee, M. d^Eepagne. This tlj- Ortfer, 
ColeoptersB — originallj, perhaps, a native of 
Italy and Spain, is now found in France, Ger- 
many, Hungary, Russia, Siberia, and England. 
It is, however, rare in the last-named oonntry. 
It is found in species of 01eaees» — as the ash, 
priveti and lilao; and af Caprifl oli awaa — ai tka 

elder and looiean* li is mm^ — playrt hk aa- 

Oivaa iniemaUy, aad avcB wImb afaaarliad horn 
the skin, it affaeta tba uiiaaiy arsBBS^ aaaitiBr 
strangary. Thia may ba pra veB tad » ia aaaea of 

(blisters, by interposiag betweoB tha faUatariBf 
plaster and skin a piaea of tJsaae paper. Biki* 
eats relieve tka straagBryk Dasa^ half a gsaia 
to one grain. If kepi d^» tka fliaa wiU rstate 
tkeir activity for maaj years. Tkakr aativa prki* 
eiple— Can'tkaridim, OmfAorMfi'iMi — has baa» 
separated from them. 

Canikarie otoieaifonm la tka III iWbbi J bHslOTkif 
insect used in Europe. 

Cantharie sen LyUm vAfa'fa, (vUflll aae^) asd 
C, aira'ta, C. margina'ta, aad CL etae'rw^ of 
America; C atoma'ria, of Brasil; CL ru'JUemOf 
of Sumatra and Java; C. giyae, Lyita emrMfba^ 
of Guinea and the Bast ladiea; C vfofa'ceo, 
Lytta giyaa mat, of tha East Indies; CLSfr'ietm, 
Lytta eea'etum, of Arabia; Myla'hn'e, M, bmm- 
ta^ta. Ml pnetuWta, and if. oicko'rii, of CbiBB 
and the East Indiee ; Meioi pnmarmh^me, and 
M, maja'lia or True Ma y worm — 

CANTHE'RIUS, Onils'riaai. The 
of wood in the apparatus used by Hlppoeratas for 
reducing luxations <^the hnmeras. 

CANTHI'TIS. Inflammation of tka CBBtkas 
of the eye. 


CANTHOPL AS'TICfi, Om'tiloplasy, (F.) 
fiop^oaft«, from «av5»(, ' the angle of the eye,' aad 
nXaertKet, 'formative.' The formation, by plaaliB 
operation, of the angle of the eye. An operation 
proposed by Ammon, when the eyelids are not 
sufficiently clefL 

CANTHUM, Candi. 

CANTUUS, Epican'thie, Am'ymlm eeala'fia. 
Fane laeryma'rum. The o<Hiier or aagle of tka 
eye. The greater cantkue is the innor emata^ 
Htreue, Hir'anue, Bkanter / the lemer cmmdna, 
the outer angle, Parop'ia, Pega. 

CANTIA'NUS PULVIS,* Kent Powder.' A 
aordial powder, known under the name 'Cbaalaas 
of Ken^e Poivder,' compoaed of coral, ambarv 
crabs' eyea, prepared pearla, Ac It was given 
in cancer. 


CANNULA, Can'uula, Au'lieene, Amioo, Di. 
minutive of Canna, 'a reed;' Tu'bmlm, Cf,) Oet^ 
nule ou C7onNM/«. A amall tube of gala, silvar, 
platinum, iron, lead, wood, elaatie gnm, or gntta 
perch a, used for varioua purpoaee in sarvenr. 

CA'OUTCHOUC. The Indian name for /». 
dian Rubber, Elae'tie Gum, Gnm SlaHio, Ommmi 
elae'ticum, Cauchue, Reei'na elae'tioa aea Cbyea- 
neii'«t«, Cayenne Reein, Cautehue, (F.) Gomm§ 
(laetique, RSeine ilattique ou d« dayenne. A 
aubstance formed from the milky juioe of ^4i'«aa 
acn Hevea Guianen'eie, Jat'ropka elae^iiem, Si- 
pho'nia Cahueku, S^elae'tiea, Serinytf TWs^aad 
o( Ficue Indiea, and Artoear'pu* i»Uegri/o'lia>-- 
South American trees. It is insoluble in watar 
and alcohol ; but boiling water sofleaa and-swails 
it. It is aoluble in the esaential oils and in etkar, 
when it may be blown into bladders. It is naad 
in the fabrication of catheters, bongloa^ peasaiiaB, 

CAP, PITCH, see DepUatery. 

CAPACITY, LUNG, see Vital OapBaltgr — «u' 
Pulmonic, aee Vital Capacity. 

CAPA.ISIAKKA, Bromelia aasBaa. 

CAPBERN, WATERS OF. Capben la !■ 
the department Ha«tes-Pyr6n^ F^oa l%a 
waters contain sulphates and earboBatss of lla« 
aad magaeeia, and chloride of nagBsriam. Dmbi 
ptratBre^ 76^ Fakrankett. Tkegr art paigBlle^ 




ttei, Cap'neum Berrit§, Captieum (Ph. U. S.)» ure 
▼ielded to ether, alcohol, and water. They are 
highly stimulant and rubefacient, and are nsed as 
a condiment. Their aetire prLaoiple is called 

CAPSicnx HisPANicuM, Capsleam annnain. 

CAPSIQUEf Capsicum anniinm. 

CAPSITIS, see Pbacitis. 

CAPSULA, Mother — c. Artienlaris, Capsular 
ligament — o. Cordis, Pericardium — c. Dentis, 
Dental follicle — c Humoris aquei, see Aqueous 
humour of the eye— c. Lentis, see Crystalline— c. 
Nerrorum, Neurilemma — o. Sequestralis, see 

Synoviales, Bursas mucosas. 

OAPSC/LAIRE, Capsular. 

CAP'SULAR, Cap^ttla'ru, (F.) Oaptulaire, 
Relating to a capsula or capsule. 

Capsular Arteries, Suprare'nal Arteriet and 
Veitu. Vessels belonging to the suprarenal cap- 
sules. They are divided into superior, middle, 
and inferior. The first proceed from the inferior 
phrenic, the second from the aorta, and the third 
from the renal artery The corresponding Teins 
enter the phrenic, vena cava, and renaL 

Capsular Cataract, see Cataract. 

Capsular Lio'am bnt, Ligamen'tnm eaptuWHf 
Cap'wla articula'ri§, Articular or Fibrout cap- 
9uU, (F.) Ligament eaptulairt, Captule ard'eii* 
lairt, CapauU /ibreuXf Ac Membranous, fibrous, 
and elastic bags or capsules, of a whitish consist- 
ence, thick, and resisting, which surround joints. 

CAPSULE, Caja'9ulay Oapw, a box, or case, 
(F.) Chp»uU. This name has been given, by ana- 
tomists, to parts bearing no analogy to each other. 

Capsule, Bowman's, see Kidney— c. Cellular, 
of the Eye, see Eye— c Fibrous, Capsular liga- 

Capsule, Oelat'ivous, Cap'fula gelat'inaf 
(F.) Capsule gflatineuttf CaptnU of gelatin, A 
modern invention by which copaiba and other 
disagreeable oils can be enveloped in gelatin so 
as to conceal their taste. 

Capsule op Glissok, Oap'nUa OLiBSo'im sen 
oomsi«'Nt« Glisso'nii, Vagi'na Portoif V. Glis- 
•o'lriL A sort of membrane, described by Glis- 
ion, which is nothing more than dense areolar 
membrane surrounding the vena porta and its 
ramifications in the liver. 

Capsule of the Heart, Pericardium— c. Ocu- 
lar, see Eye. 

Capsule, Renal, Suprare'nal or AtralnT- 
iary Ct Renal Gland, Olan'dula euprarena'lie, 
Cap'tula rena'Ue sen euprarena'lie sen atrabilia'- 
rie, Ren eueeetituria'ttUf Nephrid'tum, (F.) Cap- 
§uU eurrfnale ou atrabiliaire, A flat triangular 
body, which covers the upper part of the kidney, 
as with a helmet A hollow cavity in the interior 
contains a brown, reddish or yellowish fluid. The 
renal capsules were long supposed to be the secre- 
tory organs of the fancied atrabilis. They are 
much larger in the foetas than in the adult 
They are probably concerned in lymphosis. 

A singular condition of cachexia, the leading 
characteristics of which are ansBmia, general lan- 
guor and debility ; remarkable feebleness of the 
heart's action ; irritobility of the stomach, and a 
peculiar bronued ekinf was first described by Dr. 
Thos. Addison, of London, as connected with a 
diseased condition of the supra-renal capsules. 
It has been proposed to call it the Dieeaee of Ad- 
dUon, (F.) Mafadie d'Addieon, 

Capsule, Sem'inal, Cap'eula eemina'lie. Bar- 
tholinb thus designates the extremity of the vas 
deferens, which is sensibly dilated in the vicinity 
of the vesioulsB seminales. Some anatombts ap- 
ply this name to the vesienlss themselves. 

Cafsulb, Stko'tial, Capnda Synona'ltB. A 

membranous bag, surrounding tlia moiraUt 
culations and canals, which gives passng* to toi- 
dons. Synovial capsules exhale, from their arti- 
cular surface, a fluid, whose fiinetioa is to lavovr 
the motions of parts upon oaeh other. Boo BnnA 
mucosa, and Synovia. 

LIARE, Capsule, renaL 

CAPSULITIS, see Phaeitis. 

CAPUCHON, Trapetins. 

CAPUOINE, Tropseolnm m^ns. 

CAPUUES, Prunus eapnlln. 

CAPULUS, Scrotum. 

CAPUT, < the head.' Also, the top of a bono 
or other part, (F.) Tite. The head of snail 
bones is sometimes termed eapilfulum,eapit€lPwm, 
eephtUtd'ium, eeph'alit, oepkaFimm, AImo, tho 
glans penis. 

Caput Abpbrji Artbrlji« Larynx — e. CoU, 
CsBcum—- c. Oallinaceum, see QalUnaginis eapat 
— c. Gallinaginis, see Gsilinaglnis eaput — o. Ge- 
nitals, Glans — c Lubricum, Penis— e. M^jor, mo 
Epididymis — c. Minor, see Epididymis — c Mo- 
nachi, Leontodon Taraxacum — o. Obstipunit Tor- 
ticollis — c Penis, Glans. 

Caput Pur'oia, Capitipmr'gia, Remedioi^ 
which the ancients regarded as proper for parg- 
ing the head : — errkinee, etem^atoriee, apopkU^ 
matieantiOf Ac. Prosper Alpinus makes the cajjmt 
purgia to be the same as errhines ; and the «ipo- 
pklegmatiemi the same as the mastieatoriea of 
the modems. 

Caput Scapuljb, Acromion. 

Caput Succeda'neum. A term tometimet naed 
for the tumefied scalp, which first presents la 
certain cases of labour. 

Caput Testis, Epididymis. 

CA Q VESA NO VE, Cague-eangmt, Old French 
words which signify Bloody evaeuatione, (F.) DS» 
jectione eangninolentee. They come from eoestre, 
* to go to stool,' and eanauie, 'blood.' Under 
thb term was comprehended every alBeotion in 
which blood is discharged firom the bowels. 

CARA SCHULLI, Frutex In'dicue •pino'tuB. 
Barle'ria buxifo'lia, A Malabar plant, which, 
when applied externally, is maturative and reool- 
vent The decoction of its root is used, in the 
country, in ischuria. 

CARABAC'CIUM. An aromatio wood of In- 
dia, of a yellowish colour, and a smell like that 
of the clove. Its decoction and infosion are 
given as stomachics and antiscorbutics. 

CAR'ABUS. A genus of coleopterooa inseeli. 
Two species, the ckryeoeepk'alne and /erm^'a'ens 
have been recommended for the toothaeh. They 
must be pressed between the fingers, and then 
rubbed on the gum and tooth affected. 

CARACTERE, Character, SymboL 

CARAGNA, Caranna. 

CARA M ATA, Ammari. A tree in the inland 
parts of Pomeroon. It fbmishes a febrifuge bark, 
which Dr. Hancock says may be nsed in typhoid 
and remittent fevers where cinchona is either 
useless or pernicious. 

CARAMBOLO, Averrhoa oarambola. 

CARAMEL, Sae^ekarMtn percoe'tmm sen foe- 
tum. Sugar subjected to the action of heat, nntil 
it is partly decompose<^ deliquescent, of a brown 
colour, and a strong, agreeable and empyrenmatio 

CARAN'NA, Caragna, TVieaswiAa'eo, Carttgna, 
Caran'na Oummi, G. BreVieie, Gum CSaraa'aa, 
(F.) Caragne^ Gomme Caragne ou Carane, A 
gum-resinous substance, which flows from a large 
tree in New Spain, and is obtained from Sonth 
America in impure masses. It preserves its soft- 
ness for a long time, has an aromatie smell, and 
a slightly acid and bitter taste. It was formerly 
nsed aa a vnlnerary and in plaaten. 




CARAWAY, Garam. 
CARAWAY SEEDS, mo Ouruni. 
CARfiASA, Linteum. 
CARBASUS, Linteam. 

CARBO, Carbon, (¥,) (Jarhont, An elemen- 
Uury body, extensively diatribnied in natare; but 
of which the two following forms are officinal in 
the Pharmaoopcaia of the United States. Also, 
a eoal, cbarcoaL 

Carbo Lioni, ChareotU (F.) Cfkarhon, Fresh 
Charcoal is antiseptic It unsed to improve the 
digestive organs in cases of worms, dyspepsia, 
Ae.; as a cataplasm to gangrenous and fetid 
nieers, tinea, Ac, and forms a good tooth-powder. 
Dose, gr. X to 33* Also, Anthrax. 

Carbo Ahuia'us, C. cami*, Animal chareoal, 
fF.) Ckarhon animal, usually prepared by sub- 
jecting bunes to a red heat in close vessels. The 
reenU is Bone black, commonly called Ivory black. 
(F.) Noir animal on (Tot, It is given in the 
same cases as Carbo Ligni, and has been extolled 
in cancer. Dose, gr. ss to gr. iij. 

The Pharmacopceia of the United States con- 
tains a formula for the preparation of Carbo 
Ajtima'lis Purifica'tus, Purified animal char- 
coal (Cnrbon. animal. Ibj; Add muriat., Aqua 
U f^xij). Pour the muriatic acid, previously 
mixed with the water, gradually upon the char- 
coal, and digest with a gentle heat for two days, 
oeeasionally stirring the mixture. Having al- 
lowed the undissolved portion to subside, pour 
off the supernatant liquor, wash the charcoal fre- 
quently with water until it is entirely free from 
acid, and Ustly dry it. 

Carbo Fos'silis, LitkanthraXf Stone coal. 
Carbo Uuma'num. The human excrement — 

Cabbo Ligni, Carbo — c Mineralis, Graphites 
— c Palpebrarum, Anthracosis — c SpongisB, 
Spongia usta. 

CARBON, Carbo— c Sesqni-iodide of, Carbonis 
aesqui-iodidum— c. Bisulphuret of, Carbonis sul- 
phuretum — c. Sesquichloride of, Carbonis trichlo- 
ridnm— c Sulphide of, Carbonis sulphuretum — c 
Bnlphuret of, Carbonis sulphuretum— c Terohlo^ 
ride of, Carbonis trichloridum, see Chloroform. 

CAR'BONAS or CARBO'NAS. A carbonate, 
(F.) Carbonate, A salt, formed by the combina- 
tion of carbonic acid with a salifiable base. 

Carboxar Natricuv, Sod» carbonas^. Plum- 
bicuff, Plumbi subcarbonas. 

nise carbonas. 

CAR'BONATED, Carbona'tm, Aira'tue, (F.) 
Carbonf, A(r(, That which is impregnated with 
carbonic acid. 

CAHBONE, Carbon — c THchlorure de, Car- 
bonis trichloridum. 

CARBON^, Carbonated. 
CARBON'IC ACID, Ac"idum Carbon'icnm, 
Solid Air of Halee, Factitiou» or Fixed Air, 
Carbona'eeoue or Calca'reona or Atrial or 31ephit'~ 
fc Acid, Mephit'ie Air, Spir'ittu Uiha'lie, (F.) 
Aeide Carbonique, This gas, which neither sup- 
ports respiration nor combustion, is not often 
used in medicine. It is the main agent in effer- 
vescent draughts, fermenting poultices, Ac. It 
is often found occupying the lower parts of mines 
— when it is called the choke damp — caverns, 
tombf, wells, brewers' vats, Ac, and not unfre- 
quently has been the cause of death. Lime 
thrown into such places soon absorbs the acid. 


Jodure'tumj Seequi-Podide or Seequi-Iod'uret of 
Oarbon, This is made by mixing concentrated 
■Inobolie solniions of iodine and potassa, until 

the former loses its colonr ; a solution is obtained 
from which water throws down a yellow precipi- 
tate — the sesqui-iodide of carbon. It has been 
used in enlarged glands and in some cutaneous 
affections, applied externally, (3>8 to ^^J of 
cerate). See Iodoform. 

Carbo'nis Sulphure'tum, Sulnh'urie CarbH' 
re' turn, Stdphure'tum sen Sul'fidum Carlo' nii, 
Carbo'nium Sulphura'tum, Al'cohol Sitl'phurie, 
Bieulphure'tum Carbo' nit, Sulphuret, Sulphide nr 
Bieulphuret of Carbon, Carburet of Sulphur, (F.) 
Sul/urede Carbone,CarbwredeSov{fre^ufre Car' 
buri, Aleool de Sou/re, This transparent, colour- 
less fluid, which has a very penetrating, disa- 
greeable odour, and a taste which is cooling at 
first, but afterwards acrid and somewhat aroma- 
tic, is a diffusible excitant. It is diaphoretic, 
diuretic, and has been said to have proved em- 
menagogue. It is also used in nervous diseases 
as an antispasmodic Dose, one drop to four, 
repeated frequently. 

It is used externally, where a cooling influence 
has to be rapidly exerted, and has been inhaled 
as an anassthetic 

Carbo'nis Trichlo'ridum, C. Seequi-chh/ri- 
dum, Terehloride or Senquiehloride of Carbon, 
(F.) Triihlorure ou Seequichlorure de Cnrbone,\B 
formed by the action ot^ Chlorine on Chloroky- 
dric eM«r, under the influence of sun-light. It has 
been given in cholera, and applied to correct the 
fetor of foul ulcers. Dose, four grains or more. 


CARBUNCLE, Anthrax. 

Carbuncle, Fungous, Terminthus. 

Carbuncle of the Tongub, Qlossanthraz— «. 
Berry, Terminthus. 

CARBUNCLED FACE, Qutta rosea. 



CARBUNCULUS, Anthrax — c Anginosas, 
Cynanche maligna — c Contagiosus, see Anthrax 
— 0. Gallicus, see Anthrax — c Hungaricus, see 
Anthrax— c Labiorum et genarum. Cancer aqna- 
ticus — c Polonicus, see Anthrax — c Pulmonum, 
Necropneumonia — c. Septentrionalisysee Anthrax. 

Carbun'culus Rubi'nus. a red, shining, and 
transparent stone, from the Isle of Ceylon ; for- 
merly employed in medicine as a preservative 
against several poisons, the plague, ^c. 

Carbunculus Ulcusculosus, Cynanche ma- 

CARBURE DE SOUFRE, Carbonis sulphu- 

CAR'CAROS, from Kaexaifm, 'I resound,' *1 
tremble' A fever, in which the patient has a 
general tremor, accompanied with an unceasing 
noise in the ears. 

CARCINODES, Cancroid, Chanereuee, 


CARCINO'MA, AaritrtNo'ma, Caneero'ma, Can- 
cro'ma, from icapcivof, 'a crab.' Some Huthort 
have thus called indolent tumours different from 
cancer; others, incipient cancer; and others, 
again, the species of cancer in which the affected 
structure assumes the appearance of cerebral sub- 
stance; but the majority of authors use Carcino- 
ma in the same sense as Cancer. 

Carcinoma Alvbolark, Colloid — c Epitheli- 
odes. Epithelial Cancer — c Fibrosum, Scirrhus 
— c Hssmatodes, Hssmatodes fangus— «. Intesti- 
norum, Enteropathiacancerosa— cLinjiruse, Glos- 
socarcinoma — c of the Liver, Hepatoscirrhus — c. 
Hednllare, Encephaloid — c. Melanodes, Cancer, 
melanotic— c Melanoticum, Cancer, melanotic— 
c Simplex, Scirrhus — c Spongiosum, Encepha- 
loid, Hssmatodes fungus— c Scroti, Cancer, chim- 
nej-8 weepers'— c Uteri, Metrooax«ViiOBL«b»lA^\x^* 




•eirrbai — e. YentrioBU, 0«ffCroMiRliiu ; lee Gss- 
trMt«noBU cardiaea et pyloriea. 

CARCINOMATOUS, Careinomato'mu, (F.) 
Oarcinomatenx. Relating to Carotnoma. 

cephaloid — c. Sanglautf Knoephaloid, Hgm^- 
todee fuDgai. 

CAKCIXOS, Cancer. 

CARGINO'SES, (O.) Kareinoien, from n^ 
KiPt, * a crab/ A family of difleaaes, aooording 
to the claMification of Faoha; which embraoea 
the different forms of Cancer. 

CARCIN0SU6, Oaneeroaa. 

CARCINUS, SP0NGI06US, Bnoephaloid. 

CARD AM ANTICA, Cardamine pratensis, Le- 
pidium Iberis. 

mi^Qs. ^ 

tartiam-~c. Naaturtiomy Sisymbriam naaturtiam. 

Cardami'hb Pratbm'bis, Cardami'ttit Gttrda- 
man'tienf Nattur'Hum Aqua^ieumf Car'damonf 
OtUi fUfy Ibt'riM Boph'ta, NaHur'tium praten'H, 
Ladie9-9mockf Cuekoo-JloM>er, Common Bitter 
Crem, Meadow Orttt, (F.) Cretton iUgant on dea 
nrh, Pauerage tauvage, Ord. Omcifera. The 
fiewers bare been considered nsefnl as antispas- 
modics, in the dose of ^j* to ^y. They are pro- 
bably inert. 

CARDAMOM, Cardamo'mum (F.) Cardmmme, 
The name of Uie frnit of varioas species of 
Amomum and Elettaria, respecting the botanical 
history of which there has been moch oonfasion. 

Cardamom, Bengal, Amomum maKim«m— c 
Closter, Amomum ourdamomum — e. Greater, 
Amomum Grana Paradisi — c Java, Amomum 
maximum — c Lesser, Amomum cardamomum — 
c Nepal, Amomum maximum— e. Round, Amo- 
mum cardamomum. 

CARDAMOME, Amomum cardamomum — o. 
dt la C6te de Ifalabar, Amomum cardamomum. 

paradisi — e. Minus, Amomum cardamomum — c 
Piperatum, Amomum grana paradisi— e. Rotun- 
dnm, Amomum eardamomum — c Wild, Fagaraa- 
tnun Capense. 

CARDAMON, Cardamine pratensis. 

CARDAMUM MAJUS, TropsBolum mi^us. 

CARDERS, Dipsaous sylvestris— «. OaUivit 
Dipsacns fuUonum. 

CARDIA, rapjio, <the heart' 8tom*aehaa, 
Orifie"ium tinit'tmm seu Ingrtt^tut tupe'rior 
seu 0$tium aetophage'um ventrxc'ulu The supe- 
rior or oesophageal oriAce of the stomach. Also, 
the Heart. 

OAR'DIAC, Oardi*aeu9, from Kaptta, 'the 
heart ;' or the upper orifice of the stomach. (F.) 
Cardiaque. Relating to the heart, CarditiOf 
Car'dialf (F.) Oardiaire, Cardxtiquef — or to the 
upper orifice of the stomach. A cordiaL 

Cardiac Ar'tbribs, Cor'onary arter%€$f (F.) 
ArUret eardiaqun on coroiuitret, are two in 
number. They arise from the aorta, a little above 
the free edge of the sigmoid valTCs, and are dis- 
tributed on both surfrtces of the heart 

Car'diac Gan'olion, Oan'gNon eardi'aeum, 
situated beneath the areh of the aorta, to the 
right side of the ligament of the ductus arteriosus. 
It receives the superior cardiac nerves of opposite 
sidefi of the neck, and a branch from the pnen- 
mogatttrio, and gires off numerous branches to 
the cardiac plexuses. 

Cardiac Nbrvbs, (F.) JVIsf/f eardiaqum. These 
•re commonly three on each side; a tunerior, 
midtUe, and inferior, which are ftimished by cor- 
responding eenrical nnglia. Commonly, there 
are but two on the len side ; the upper and mid- 
dle, which draw their origin from the last two 
eenrical ganglia. Soaipft ealli the ng^trior^ 

Oardi'aeMa miper/eia'lit ; the wtiddh CjK^fin^- 
du§ sen magnm»/ and the im/nior — (£ farmm 
seu minor. There are, beeldea, Oardiaejitanuuitf 
(F.) FiUt9 eardiaqmn, ftmiiahed by the par ra- 
gum or pneumo-gastrio nenre, whleh beeome 
oonfonnded with the abore. 

Cajidiac PuEXUi, Platm mrdi^utma. There 
are three cardiac plexuses. 1. The gr^at eordiee 
pUxua is situated upon the bifureation of the tra- 
chea. It is formed by the eouTergenoe of 
the middle and inferior eardiae nenres ; and by 
branches from the pnenmogastrie, deeeendene 
noni, and first thoraoie ganglion. 2. The amtericr 
eardiae pUtme is situated in froat of the ascend- 
ing aorta near its origin. It ie ffNined by fila- 
ments from the superior eardiae nenreei froHi 
the cardiac ganglion ; and from the great eardiae 
plexus. Filaments from this plexus aoeonpaoy 
the left coronary artery, and form the oraimer 
coronary pUxtu, 8. The potUrior oardiac plextm 
is seated upon the poeterkr part of the asoendtng 
aorta near its origin. It Is formed by namerons 
branches from the great cardiac plexus. It 
divides into two sets of branches, whieh together 
constitute the poaUrior eoronarg pUxtu, 

Cardiac Vxnra, C^ronaiw Fctns, (F.) Vtimm 
OardiaqueSf are commonly four in number; tsro 
anterior and two posterior. They open into the 
rif^t auricle by one orifice, whieh la fbmished 
with a valve, and is called, by Portal, Simm» ooro- 
natre du Caur, 

CARDIA CA CRISPA, Leonnrus eardiaea — 
c. Passio, Cardialgia — c Trilobate, Leonaru 
cardiaca — c. Vulgaris, Leonnrus cardiaea. 

CARDIACUS, Cordial, StomaohaL 

CARDIAGMUS, Cardialgia. 

CARDPAGRA, Affee'tio artkrificu eordia; 
from Kafi6ia, 'the heart,' and oypa, 'leiiue.' 
Gout of the heart, Cardialgia. 

CARDIAG'RAPHY, Cardiagra'pkia, tnm 
capita, 'the heart,' and ypa^Vt 'e deaeriptioii.' 
An anatomical description of the heart 

CARD [AIRE, see Cardiao. 

CARDIAL, see Cardiac 

CARDIAL'GIA, Cbrdt'oea Pamio, CdTitm 
Ventri<^uli, Spatmua VtHtrie'uiif Parodgu'ia, 
Cordo'lium, CardiUB^a, Dgtpqoaodgm'ia, Dgmm 
tiodyn'ia, DgtpepAodgn'ia, Ptralodjtm'ia, usr- 
diod'gnif 0a9tn>dgn*ia, OaatraFgia, OoHmrotgia, 
OautroeoVia, Oatrod'gni^ Patftio Oardi'acm, 
Stomachal' gia, Stowtaeal'giUf CardCaemB Mcrbma^ 
Cardiog'm^Uf CarduWgg ; firom caf^ia, ' the ear- 
diae orifice of the stomach,' and aXytf 'pain.' 
Pain of the etomaehf (F.) DomUwr de rEetowtmc, 
D, nfvralgique de FEetomae, Also, Htarlhmm, 
(F.) Cardiatgie, Ardeur d^Eetomae, A. du Oatmf, 
Impaired appetite, with gnawing or burning paia 
in the stomach or epigastrium, — Morene seu ardor 
ventrie'uH, Moreue etorn'oeki. Soda, lAwio'eie ear- 
diaVgia mordene, Roeio Stom'aeki sea FmfKc'- 
uli: — a symptom of dyspepsiiu 

Cardialgia ImrLAMXATOBiA, Oastritii -^ e. 
SpntAtoria, Pyrosis. 

CARDIALOG^'IA, from cap^ic, 'the heart,' 
and Xoyof, *a. discourse.' A treatise on the heart 


CARDIARCTIE, Heart, concentrie hypertro- 
phy of the. Contraction of the earities of the 

CARDIA'RIUS; same etymology. A name 
given to a worm, said to have been Ibund in the 
heart or pericardium. 

CARDIATOM'IA, fh>m m^, 'the heart' 
and rc^Miv, ' to cut' Dissection of the heart 

CARDIATROPHIA, Heart, atrophy of the. 

CARDIAUXE, Heart, hypertrophy of the. 

CARDIECTASIS, Dilatation of the heart, eee 
Aneurism of the heart — e. ParttaUs, Aneorifm 
of the heart 




any ylras in the system, thiM mast be combated 
by appropriate remedies. When entirely looal, it 
mast be oonrerted, where practicable, into a state 
of necrosis or death of the affected parU For 
this end, stimalants, the actual cautery, Ac, are 

Caries, DBimuM, Dental ^ngrene— c Puden- 
dorum, see Chancre— c. of the Vertebrae, Verte- 
bral disease — c. Ver^brarum, Vertebral disease. 

CARIEUX, Carious. 

CARIM CURINI, Justitia eebolium. 

CARI'NA, ' a ship's keel.' The Tcrtebral co- 
lumn, especially of the foetus. Also, the breast- 
bone bent inwards. Hence, Peettu earina'tum : 
—the chest affected with such deformity. 

CA'RIOUS, Cario'9M, Euro'cUt, (F.) OariS, 
Oarieux. Affected with caries. 


GARIVE, Myrtus pimenta. 

CARIVILLANDI, Smilax sarsaparilla. 

CARLINA, 'Carline Thistle.' 

Carli'na Acaul'is, G. chnma'Uon, Ckav^- 
Uon olhuwif Oardopa'tiumt (F.) Oarline 9ant tige, 
Ord. Compositse, which iip^ws in the Pyrenees, 
and on the mountains of Switserland, Italy, Ac, 
has been recommended as a tonic, emmeoagogue, 
and sudorific. 

Carlina Chavjcleon, C. aeaulis. 

CARLINE SANS TJQE, Carlina aeaulis. 

CARLISLE SPRINGS. These are about five 
miles from the town of Carlisle, in Pennsylvania. 
The water is mildly sulphureous. 

Root :' found in Meohoachan in America. The 
bark is aromatic, bitter and acrid. It is con- 
sidered to be sudorific, and to strengthen the 
gums and stomach. 

Carlsbad is a town in Bohemia, 24 miles from 
Egra, celebrated for its hot baths. The water 
contains about 47 parts in the 100 of purging 
salts. It is a thermal saline; temperature 121° 
to 167° Fahrenheit. The constituents are— car- 
bonic acid, sulphate of soda, carbonate of soda, 
and chloride of sodium. 

CARMANTINEf Justitia pectoralis— c Ptfcto- 
rale, Justitia peotoralis. 

CARMEN, 'a verse.' An amulet. A charm, 
which, of old, often consisted of a verse.. See 

CARMINANTIA, Carminatives. 

CARMINATIVA, Carminatives. 

CARMIN'ATIVES, Carminan'tia seu Cnrmi- 
nati'vut from earment * a verse,' or * charm,' An- 
tiphy'ieaf Pkyiiago'ga, Xan'tiea, AfUipkyet'ic*^ 
(F.) Carminatif: Remedies which allay pain, 
Mike a charm/ by causing the expulsion of 
flatus from the alimentary canal. They are gene- 
rally of the class of aromatics. 

The Four Grbatbr Carminativb Hot Sbrds, 
Qunt'uwr tem'ina eaVxda tnajo'ra eartninati'va, 
were, of old, anise, cami, cummin, and fennel. 

The Four Lbssbr Carmixatite Hot Seeds, 
Quat'uor tem'ina caVida mino'rot were bishop's 
weed, stone parsley, smallage, and wild carrot. 

CARMOT. A name given, by the alchyalsts, 
to the matter which they believed to constitute 
the Philodopher's stone. 

CARNABADIA, Carum, (seed.) 

CARNABADIUM, Cuminum cyminam. 

CARNATIO, Syssarcosis. 

CARNATION, Dianthus oaryophyllus. 

CARNELTAN, Comolian. 

CARNEOLUS, Cornelian. 

CAR'NEOUS, Carno'nUf Sareo'de§, Inenrna'. 
#!(«, from cam, earnts, 'flesh,' (F.) Ckamu, 
Consisting of flesh, or resembling flesh. 


MB Oamemf of the heart, (F.) flb l e a ww ekm rmm m, 
are muscular projeetions, dtoato in tha cavltiM 
of the heart. They art sailed, alio, Mmfmdi 

Carneous Fibres, FUaikj/ Fthrm, JVWealor 
Fihr—, (F.) Fibrw ckarnuet oa aitweii/atrat, are 
fibres belonging to a muscle. 

CARNEUM MARSUPIUM, laehio-troehMi. 

CARNIC'ULA. DimlDatiTe of earo^ e«niM, 
' flesh.' The gum.— FallopiiM. 

CARNIFICA'TIO, Camiflcatioii.-e. Palmo. 
num, Hepatisation of the lunga. 

CARNIFICA'TION, OamiJUi^iw, from euro, 
eamts, < flesh,' and /Urif *to beeoma.' TrrnnB- 
formation into JUnh* A morbid stale of leilaln 
organs, in which the tlssae acquires a eoniistaiiot 
like that of fleshy or moscalar parts. Il if some- 
times observed in hard parts, the teztare ba- 
ooming softened, as in (ht^o-^arcoma. Whoa it 
occurs in the lungs, they present a texture like that 
of liver. Such is the condition of the festal lang. 

which ordinarily occurs in the neighborhood of 
the articulations, and whose orifieo is hard, tbo 
sides thick and callous. — M. A. Severinns. 

CARNIVOROUS, OormVoms, Smrtapk'a^ 
gu§, Creatoph'agutt Crtcfk'aguBj Zo^pk'a §o m% 
Ortatoph'agouM, Crtopk'agomt, JSTrtatopVa gmma, 
(F.) Oamivor^; from earo, eamiB, 'flesh,' and 
vorof * I eat' That which oats flesh. Any aab- 
stance which destroys ezoreooonooi in 
nlcers, Ac 

CARNOSA CUTIS, Pannionlni 

CARNOS'ITAS, (F.) Oiniom'l^ from 
oar»t«, ' flesh.' A fleshy ezcresoeneo. 

uneUt in the Ure'thra, (F.) Oamo§iti9 on Oar o m 
etiUt d€ Fur^tre, Small fleshy ezeretoeneoa or 
fungous growths, which were, at one time, pre- 
sumed to exist in the male nrotbm, whonorer 
retention of urine followed gonorrfaesa. 

M. Cull^rier uses the term Oamonti w i m irwm ma 
for a cutaneous, cellular, and membranooa ta- 
mour, dependent upon the syphiiitie Tiros. 8o% 
also, Polysarcia. 

CARN08US, Cameons. 

CARO, Flesh— c Aoeessoria, see Flexor longns 
digitorum pedis profundus perfwans, (aoeooso- 
rius) — e. Excrescens, Excroscenoe — o. FungoM, 
Fungosity — c. Glandulosa, Epiglottio gland— «. 
Luxurians, Fungosity — c Orbienlaris, Plao on ta 
c. Parenchymatica, Parenchyma— a. Quadrats, 
Palmaris brevis— c. Quadratns Sylvii, see FUxor 
longus digitorum pedis profundas porforans^ (aa- 
cessorius) — c Viseerum, Parenofayma. 

CAROB TREE, Ceratonia siliqaa. 

CAROBA ALNABATI, Ceratoninni tXiiqw 

CARODES, Carotic 

CAROLI, see Chancre. 

OF. In the counties of Warren, Montgonory, 
Rockingham, Lincoln, Buneomb, and Rowan, 
there are mineral springs. They belong gont- 
rally to the sulphureous or aeidnlons satina. 

OF. They are numerous. Paeolet Springs, oa 
the west bank of Paeolet River, eontain snlphor 
and iron. Many, with similar properties, bat not 
held in estimation, are scattered abont the State. 

CARONCULE, Caranolo— e. LmektymmU^ Ca- 

culsB myrtiformes — e. de FUrUr9, Camositiaa of 
the urethra. 

CARONCULEUX, Camaonlons. 

CAROPI, Amomum oardamomam. 

CAROSIS, Somnolency. 

CAROTA, see Daacas earota. 


OAROT'IC, Oant'tOH, Oanfid, Oanfidm, 'IsoIlMt,' or •pliul 

Otntidm'iit, Cbn/dn, Oum'atoH, from tnft, of gubering Bocoa] 

<iMpar,' (F.) Cbrolifiw. HalMlng In itupor or bed-elolhu, u if In mw torn* iDMUiiia*, or lo 

carw — MB t earotit Mali; — or to Iha ouvlldi, (T.J pull the floosall trom Uiam. It droaMi gntt 

OtntiJitn. serebnU Initabilitr ud dobllit;, ud ii in un- 

Cabotio Asnuia, Cw«tidi — a. Ouglioa, larounbis sigD id faTcn, As. 

■M Ctrotid Kerra— a. Narra, Carolld Kuvi— a. CARPHOS, Trlgonallm fnoam. 

PUiu, HO Cuatid NeTTa. CARPIA, Lbteum. 

CABOTIHA, Narwdin. OAKFIAUS, Palmarii bnTii. 

CAEOTICUB, Ciratu. CAB'PIAL, Car'pian, Carpia'nM, Oarpta'lii, 

CAROTID, Carotla. (F.) OarjiUn. BalonglDg to tha Carpiu. 

CABOTIDAUS, Cmtie. CAn'rui. Lia'ANtim, (J.) Carfiat, 

CASOTIDIEN, (krotle. 4n, 1. Tba Bbroaa tuoia, which unita Ihalonat 

OAROT'IUS, Oan^idrt, Carai'iea, Caraiidta, of tha ou-pni; ud, 1. Tha uduIu' ligunwiU, 

Cafila'ltt,Jiiguta'ni, Sapara'let, Supora'rim, So- utarioT and poilarior. 

BnV'era, Sommfirm, Apoplt^-Hra. Lttkar'sit* CARPIAN, C»rpi»l. 

iV.) Arttr,. CarMidf ; from lo^t, '.wpor.'L?]. riniTauJiH L 

rim gtal «t«ri« of tha nack, whiah eurj blood CARPiaMUS. Cwpoi 

til tha hauL Tbaj vo diridad into, I. PHtiiif CARPOBALSAHOH, n« Amjtlt opabd- 

*m JHBMfM  Am l>n nf wk{nh •*{•« fV^m lK> iamDm. 

CABPOLOGIA, C>n>Iiologi»--a. Spumodiai^ 


Addaetor melaarpl minimi digili — e. MUaear- 
pin da ptiil dtigl, Opponani minimi digiti — 
a. MttawtTpUm du prmet, Opponani poIMeii — & 
Phalangens minimi digili. Abductor minimi diciti 

, — c- Phalaj-gity, dti pttit doiat, A bdnelor minimi 

•UDT* of Sylrina, diridiog Into lararal hruehei. iJ'P'i. Fl"or par* na minimi dlgiti-^. nalangitn 
Ca«OTiDorCiHimcCi!i*[,(SiBa'(i»ai™('.*irt, ■*" }"•"•■ Pla'T brarli pollicii manna— e. Smt- 

Okmai infiin di fot l«ij»ra/— [Ch.), Canal can- phalatgln du f»i>«, Abdaotor pollicia br^Hi. 

«Ui«, ia a canal in tha tampural bone, through CARPO-PHUAL, from MrjiH, • tba vriit,' and 

vUeb tba aarotid artai? and lararal nanoiu pa', piif if,  tba fooL' Ralatlng U tba wriit and 

Uaoianla paaa. foot. 

CaBOTm or GAtono FoBiM'iKA, j'oran'i'iiii Co- CaiiPO-PiDALSriiif, Orr'tbml •patwuxHa 

rat'ten, (F.) 7rwiu eamiiditiu, ara dlatinguiabad croup. A ipaimodic aSaaUon of ths ebait and 

faa M caah aitramltj of tba Gaimlii Caroliimt. ral or Dartial nonTaliionii. Tha dlaaaia moiinaTilT 

Oabotid QaNBLioii. lea Caralld nerra. 

Cabotid Kaxra, Caroi'iii ntrvt, Xirtmt onrot'- 
(nw. A branch from lb* (apanor cariloal gaa- 
glini >f the great ijmpatbalic, iihieb aioenda b; 
-*i* ride of (ha internal earotid. It divldea into 


Jid tba rigbt from a tni 





of the primltlTa, wbioh 

aitanda from 


UM lo tha naek of tba eondyla < 

or tha lower J 

ud, S. 

pUTica, anothar bnmeh of tba 

primitlFB. wt 



at tha lame place aa tb< 

■oportlaDa, whlah enlar tha earotld nana], and, 
ij their «  

wtnn between tbe third and ni 

nth moatb, and 

i characteriied bj eiceaelie dfi] 

lied bj a load oroupj nolle on i 

bnmbi being looked, and tbe 

handa and feat 

igidly bent for a longer or abort 

ar period. Tba 

eat of tba diuaae la evidently 

in tha eerebro- 

""T- genamilj, 

petnaal braneh of tbe vidian, form the carotid perbapi, it ii owing to anthiim leaied el 

pUxnt. Tbej alio ftwinantij form a amail gan- bat communioated to tha Mrebro-ipinai oenira, 

^itorm awelllog en the under part of tbe artar; and redecled to tba reipiratorjr and other muielen 

faiytioH a/ LaumoHitr. irritstloa; aod conaequently, In tha Ireatmant, 

CaanTTn Plridb, aee Carotid nerre. wliere mch ii tba oaaa, the guma aboald be (raelT 

CAA07-T£, Daaenaoarota. divided; alUr which, eathanica aad reTutairea, 

OAROUA, Canm (aeed). witb tbe nte of nanotioa and appropriate di^t. 

OAKOUBIER, Ceraloninm ilUqna. will generallj remora tba affeetion; for although 

CAROUag. aee Centnnlum ailiqna. ailremei; alarming, it ia oflen not allended with 

CARPAL, Oarpa'titi from «fii>(, 'the wriaL' great danger. Sea Aithma thymioam. 

Belonging or relating lo the earpua or wriiL CARPOS, Fruit 

r^5pi?«^n«'''^". .. /. .- CARPOriCA, from«,«(, 'fruif Diaaaae. 

CARPASIDM, Carjiatnm, and Carp, ^tan. ^ffMIina impregnation. Irregularitr, difficultv 

IHo«»ride., Plinj, Galen, *«., ba« gi.en ^^ danger prodfoed bj parlnHlion :-tha 3d or- 

J of CarpoKts, to _ , . 
eannot now be determined, and wboie Ji 
Ofotar'pntm, ■nimpiDVir, peaaed for 


OiBPE, Carpua. bonee compoie it (in two rowaj. In tbe aoperior 

CAEPBNTARIA, Acblllea millefolinm. row there are, frum without to within— tbe A-a- 

CABPENIBR'S LEAF, Qalai aphjlU phoid,, or navltulo-rt, Lna'Tt or tmiUna-t. 

CAEPE8IUM, CarpMium. Cuncyar-ml, and Or6«Hfa'r4 or pi,l/j.^ml 

CARPHO'DES, Oarpluii'da, from •caM», •*»!. "2, and uJriftr'i 
KloBculent, r tnmnii'.pv I 

TVop.'iiiiat, TrapttordiM, Mag. 

' acid uSvi, 

— aa atHCHa earphada, 

CARRAQEEN UOSS, Fneua eriapna. 
inn mncoa. CARR^, Quadrvtua- c. dt la (\.>hc, Qoad- 

CARPI!OLOO"IA, Tilmia, Oarpalog"la, On- "■'"* femorli- c. da Umbo, gaadratoa lum- 

ti'^H'-u, Orondf^w,M,FU<«,-nmv,^a-lio.FltK- boram — c. d« JTnto.. Di 
eiVyiut, rricioIog"ia, Orteidit'u. i'fom.fn'if™, — *■ <i» P'"'' Eitenaor hr=.u u.^.^u.. 
fleee^M'fuM, fh>B apfei, '/oe'eiiJu,' ud Xiyu, CARREAU, Tabe* maaantATloa. 



eoniidered a |muim6a, and hM been referred to 
Eingihtr Ca99umun\arf Z, Clifford* in sen pnrp^' 
rm$m, Amo'mum Monta'tiMm, aod to Zingiber Ze- 
rnmbet f ea tpit'rtMM, Aww'mum Ztrumbet sea tyl- 


plant, Nat. Ord, LaurineiB) which if emplojed 
bj the Cape coloDi»ta aa a wash in soald head, 
and as an antiparasitic 

CAST, Contortion, Caste — e. in the Eye, see 

CASTALIA SPBGIOSA, Nymphssa alba. 

CASTANEA, Fagus castanea: see, also, Fagus 
castanea pumila— c Equina, iBsculus Hippocas- 
tanum^-c. Pumila, Fagus castanea pumila. 

CASTE, Ctut, from (P.) Gatta, <race or lineage.' 
A name given, by the Portuguese in India, to 
classes of society, divided according to occupa- 
tions, which have remained distinct from the 
earliest times. Hence a separate and fixed order 
or class. See Half-caste. 

OF. Castellamare di Stabia is a town in Naples, 
in the Principato Citra, 15 miles S. 8. E. of Na- 
ples. There are two springs, the one sulphu- 
reous, the other chalybeate. 

These waters, situate near Acqui, in Italy, are 

tera'Vivent is a small village in the department 
of Qers, near which is a cold acidulous chaly- 
beate, and another which is sulphureous and 
thermal. Temp. 84® Fahrenheit 

CA6TIQANS, Corrigent 

A tree, which is cultivated in some parts of Peru, 
and grows wild in abundance. Its beautiful fruit, 
when roasted, has an agreeable flavour. When 
an incision is made into the stem, a clear bright 
liquid flows out, which, after some time, becomes 
black and homy-like. It is a very powerful 

CASTILLON POWDERS, see Powders, Cas- 

CASTING, Vomiting. 

CASTJOE, Catechu. 

reous spring in Ross-shire, Scotland, celebrated 
for the cure of cutaneous and other diseases. 

CASTOR BAY, Magnolia glauoa. 

Castor Fibbr, Fiber, Cnnie Pon'tieue, the 
Beaver. (F.) Caetor. It furnishes the Castor. 
Rondelet recommends slippers made of its skin 
in gout Its blood, urine, bile, and fat, were for- 
merly used in medicine. 

Castor Oil Plant, Ricinus communis. 

CASTO'REUM. CHeto'rfum, Caetor, Caetorettm 
Roe'eicHm et Cauaden'ei, from «a«T(ii^, ' the bea- 
ver,' quasi y"^'"'^* from yavnif, * the belly,' be- 
cause of the sise of its belly. [7] A peculiar 
matter fuund in the follicles of the prepuce of the 
beaver, Caetor fiber. Its odour is strong, unplea- 
sant, and peculiar; taste bitter, subacrid; and 
colour orange brown. It is antispasmodic, and 
often employed. Dose, gr. x to ^j* 

CA8T0RINA, from Caetorenm, 'oastor.' Me- 
dicines containing castor. 

CASTRANGULA, Scropholaria aquaUea. 

C ASTRA T, Castratus. 

CASTRA'TION, Caetra'tio, Ee'tomi, Ectom'ia, 
Evira'tio, Exenetra'tio, Eteetieula'tio, ExtirjM'tio 
teeficulo'rum, Deteeta'tio, Exeee'tio viriVium, Eu- 
nMcAfVmiM, Orekotom'iet, Orcheot'omy, Orckidot'- 
omjf, Gelding, Spajfing, (F.) Ckdtmre. The 
operation of removing the testicles. Sometimes 
the term is employed for the operation when per- ii 

formed on one testielo ; honet tbo diHifoB fanta 
oompUt0 and ineompUui eoKrofMrn. Castratioii 
renders the individual ineapablo of reprodaetioa. 

The term Spaifing is oraaOy rettaietod to the 
removal of the ovaries. 

CASTRATO, Castratui. 

CASTRA'TUS, (L) Oattra'to, Betam'im§, 
Emaeoula'tne, Evira'tue, Extmi^tme, Deeeei'tmt, ^»» 
teetieula'tue, Ex man'bue, Inteatab'ilie, Imtmia'tHe, 
Spado, Apoe'opue, Bagofae, from eaetretre, 'to 
castrate.' (F.) Caetrat, Ckdtri, One depriTod 
of testicles. In the Southern States an animal 
thus situated is said to be aVtertd. This priva- 
tion has a great influence on the development of 
puberty, it is practised to procure a dearer and 
sharper voice ; and in the Etiset, the guardianf of 
the harem, for the sake of teenrity, are converted 
into Caetra'ti or En'nneka, npwX9^. J^btMieAs 
have generally both testes and penis removed. 

CASUS, Prolapsus, Symptom — c Palpobni 
superioris, Blepharoptosit--e. Uvalss, St^myk*- 

CAT FOOT, Gnaphalinm polyoepbalnm. 

CAT TAIL, Typha latifolia. 

CAT A, Kara, Mownwards,' 'after,' applied to 
time: at times, it gives additional force to the 
radical word. A common prefix, as in~* 

CATAB'ASIS, from Karafiatv^, *I deeoend.' 
An expulsion of humours downwards. Also, a 
descent Deeeen'eue, Deseea'sf o, — as of the tes- 
ticles, Deecen'ene teetienlo'rmm. 

CATABLE'MA, nnfihtpei, (nm and fitXXuv,) 
'anything let fall, as a curtain,' Bpibte'mm^ Fo- 
ribU'ma, The outermost bandage which Moont 
the rest 

CATABYTHISMOMA'NIA, flrom nrmfiwBu- 
int, * submersion,' and ^tavia, ' mania.' Insniiitjt 
with a propensity to suicide by drowning. 

CAT AC ASM US, Cupping, Seariflcation. 


CATACAUSIS, Combnstion, hnmao— o. EM- 
osa, Combustion, human. 

CATACERAS'TICUS, from Kmrmn^mv99^ 'I 
temper,' ' I correct' The same as Epieereutiau. 
A medicine capable of blunting aerimony of tho 

CATACHASMOS, Scarification 

CATACHRISIS, Inunction. 


CATACH'YSIS, Effu'eio, Porfu'eio^tnm car^ 
;i^(M, ' I pour upon. Affusion with oold wator. -^ 
Hippocrates. Decantation. 

CATAC'LASIS, from MrmeiyMim, ' I break to 
pieces.' Cam'pjflum, OampgU^tie, Distortion, or 
spasmodic fixation of the eyes ; spasmodio ooeln- 
sion of the eyelids. Also, fhtotore of a bone.—' 
Hippocrates, Vogel. 

CATACLEIS', from aara, 'beneath,' and xXut, 
'the clavicle;' 'a lock or fastening,' KmrmtXtm 
{Kara and cAciw), I lock up. This term has been 
applied to many parts, ai to the first rib, the 
acromion, the joining of the itemum with the 
ribs, Ac. 

CATACLEI'SIS, same etymon. A locking vp. 
The act of locking up. Morbid union of theeyo-lids. 

CATACLYS'MUS, Catadge'ma, Cata'clpie. 
from KaraeXe^uv, <to submerge, inundate. A 
Clgeter. — Hippocr. Others mean, by the term, a 
shower-bath, or copious affusion of water ; CateB» 
one'eie. Ablution, Douche, 

CAT^ONESIS, Catantlema, Oataolyimne. 

CATAGAUNA. Cambogia. 

CATAGLOSSUM, Glossooatoohns. 

CATAGMA, Fracture— o. Fisanra, Fitraro, Mt 
Contrafissura— o. Fracture, Fraetnre. 

CATAGMAT'ICS, OatagmeWiea r*mtetia,tnm 
Karayiia, 'fracture.' Remediee supposed to bo 
capable of occasioning the formation of eallat. 

CATAQOGLOS'SUM, from Mraytis^ <to dimv 




/ And y Xw, 'Ui« tongae.' An instnimeDt 
for prenisg down the tongue. See Qioseooato- 

CATAGRAPHOLOGIA, Phermaeocatagrftpbo- 

CA TAIRE, NepeU, see FrSminemeni eataire. 

CATALBN'TIA. Bpilepey, or tome disease 
retembliDg it — Paraeelsas. 


CATALEP'SY, CataUp'tia, Catalef/nB^ Oaf- 
•eU, Cat'ockiUf Cat'oeha OaU'ni, Morbu§ atton'- 
4tmt Celn, ByUti'ria eataUj^tita^ Congela'tio, />e- 
t€m*iiOfEmcatmUp*9U,Apko»ia — (Hippoor.,)Aiiaic'- 
dia — (Aotigenes,) Appnhtn'tiOf Contempla'ttOf 
Stupor vi^'iUnu, PrtAeH'§iOf Carut CataUp'nnf, 
Op^rew^tiOf Compreken'tio—{Cm\. AarelianJ Oom- 
pr€m'§io,ApopUx'ia Catalep'tia,fTom caraXafi/?avM, 
'I seise hold of.' Trance [?] (F.) Catalepne. A 
disease in which there is sadden saspension of 
the action of (he senses and of volition ; the 
liBBbs and trunk preserving the different positions 
given to them. It is a rare affection, bat is seen, 
at times, as a form of hysteria. Some of the 
Qrttk writers have nsed the word in its true ac- 
eeptation of a setkitre, n(rpri««, Ac 

CATALEPTIC, CataUp'tiew, ( F. ) Cataleptiqne. 
Sftme etymon. Relating to catalepsy. Affected 
with catalepsy. 

Catalbp'tic Mbthod, MetVodut CataUp'tiea, 
The administration of external agents when in- 
ternal agents are inapplicable. 

CATALOT'IC, Catalot'icut, from caraXMM, 'to 
break or grind down.' A remedy which removes 
OBseemly cicatriees. 

CATAL'PA, C. Arho'rea sen Cordifo'lia sen 
Arhort^eent sea BignoniaVdet sen Syringm/o'liat 
Bigmo'mia Gatal'paf Cataw'ba tree. Bean frM, 
Imdian Bean. A decoction of the pods of the 
Catalpa, an American tree, of the Order Bigno- 
niacesB, Didynamia Angiospermia, has been re- 
eommended in chronic nervous asthma. 

Catalpa Arborba, Catalpa — c. Bignonioides, 
Oatalp»— e. Cordifdia, Catalpa— c SyringsBfolia, 

CATAL'YSIS, Paralysis, from Kan^ and A««, 
'I dissolve or decompose.' The action of pre- 
§enee in producing decomposition ; as when a 
body which possesses what has been termed ca- 
talytic /oree — (F.) Force cataliftique — resolves 
other bodies into new compounds by mere con- 
tact or presence, without itself experiencing any 

CATALYT'IC, Catalyt'icn: Same etymon. 
A medicine, which is presumed to act by the de- 
stmetton or counteraction of morbid agencies in 
tiie blood. — Headland. See Catalysis. 

CATALYTIC FORCE, see Catalysis. 

CATAMENIA, Menses — c. Alba, Leocorrhoea. 

CATAME'NIAL, Catamenia'lie, Men'etmal, 
Mtn'etmuef Mtn'^rw>H»f (F.) Menetruel, from 
c«r«, and ft^v, 'a month.' Appertaining or rela- 
ting to the eatamenia. 


CATANANCE. achorinm intybus. 

CATAN6BL0S, Ruseus. 

CATANTLE'MA, CatantU'eie, from nara^ 
'■pon,' and ayrXaw, ' I pour.' Cateone'tu and 
Cul^ont^eie. Ablation with warm water. A fc 
mentation. — Moscbion, Marcellus Empirieus. 

CATAPAS'MA, from Karaira99w, ' I sprinkle.' 
Catapat^tuntf Coutper'tiot Epipat'tortf PcumOf 
Sfrnpa^mOf Empae*ma, Diapnt'maf Xer^ionf At- 
per^eio, Epiepaitum, Pvlvit aeperto'ritu, A oom- 
poand medicine, in Uie form of powder, employed 
Bj the ancients to snrinkle on ulcers, absorb per- 
miration, Ac — Panlns of iBgina. 

CATAPH'ORA, 'a fkll,' from ««ra^c/>«#, «I 
dowB.' A state resembling sleep, with 

privation of feeling and voice. Somnolency. 
According to others, Cataphora is simply a pro- 
found sleep, which it is difficult to rouse from-— 
in this sense being synonymous with Sopor. 

Cataphora Coma, see Apoplexy — c. H>dro- 
cephalica, see Apoplexy — c. Cymini, Theriaca 
Londinensis — c Magnetica, Somnambulism, mag- 

CATAPHRAC'TA, Cataphrae'te§, a Cuiraee, 
from Kara^paoo*»f * I fortify.' A name given by 
Qalen to a bandage applied round the thorax 
and shoulders. It was siso called Quadri'ga, 

CATAPIESIS, Depression. 

CATAPINOSIS, Absorption. 

CATAP'LASIS, from KarawXavota, 'to be- 
smear.' The act of besmearing or overlaying 
with plaster. 

CAT'APLASM, Cataplae'ma, Epip1a$'. 
mo. Poultice, PuUiuCf (Prov.) Puheyt from 
iraravXafftfciv, (<rara and vXofftreiv, ' to form or 
mould,') 'to besmear.' (F.) Cataptaeme. A 
medicine applied externally, under the form of a 
thick pap. Cataplasms are formed of various in- 
gredients, and for different objects. They may 
be anodynCf emollient^ fonte, antieeptie^ irritating, 
Ac. A simple poultice acts only by virtue of its 
warmth and moisture. Mealy, fatty substances, 
leaves of plants, certain fruits, crumb of bread, 
Ac, are the most common bases. The chief poul- 
tices which have been officinal are the following: 
— Anodyne — o. Cicutse, c Digitalis. Antieeptie 
— 0. Carbonis, c. Dauci, c. Fermenti, c. Acetosse, 
c. Curaini. EmoUieni — c Lini, c Panis, e. Mali 
maturi. Irritating^-e, Sinapis, o. Sodii chloridi, 
o. Querciis Marina?. Tonic and Aetringent — c 
Alum, c. Goulard, c. of Roses. 

The Parisian Codex had some other officinal 
cataplasms : — 1. Cataplae'ma anod'ynum, made of 
poppy and hyoscyamus. 2. Cataplae'ma emollient, 
made of meal and pulps. 8. Caiaplae'ma ad tup- 
puratio'nem promotfen'dam, of pulps and basilicon. 
4. Cataplae'ma rube/a'eiene vel antipleurit'icum, 
formed of pepper and vinegar. 

The only cataplasms, the preparation of which 
it is important to describe, are some of the fol- 
lowing : — 

Cataplasm, Alum, Coagulum Aluminosum — 
c. of Beer grounds, see Cataplasma Fermenti — 
c. Carrot, Cataplasma Dauoi — c. Charcoal, Cata- 
plasma carbonis ligni — c. of Chlorinated Soda, 
Cataplasma SodsB chlorinatse — c. Flaxseed, Cata- 
plasma Lini— c. Uemlock, Cataplasma Conii^>c. 
Ice, see Ice — c. Linseed, Cataplasma Lini — c. 
Slippery Elm, Cataplasma Ulmi— c. Yeast, Cata- 
plasma Fermenti. 

CATAPLASMA, CaUplasm— c. Bynes, see C. 

Cataplas'ma Carbo'nis, Charcoal Cataplaem 
or pouUietf (F.) Cataplaeme au charbon. Made 
by adding powdered charcoal to a common cata- 
plasm. Used as an antiseptic to foul ulcers, Ac 

Cataplas'ma Coni'i, Hemlock Cutaplaem, made 
by spreading soft Extract of Hemlock on ayfoor- 
eeed poultice. Used in malignant painful ulcers. 

Cataplas'ma Dauci, Carrot Cataplaem or 
poultice. Made by boiling the root of the Carrot 
until it is soft enough to form a poultice. Used 
in fetid ulcers. 

Cataplasma FjECULiB CbrbvibijE, see C. Fer- 

Cataplas'ma Fbrmbjtt'^C effervee'cene, Teaet 
Cataplaem or poultice, (F.) Cataplatme de Levure, 
(Take of whea ten /lour, Ibj; yeast and water, ;L&, 
fjv. Expose to a gentle heat) It is antiseptic, 
and a good application to bruises. A Catuplaem 
of Beer Grovnde, Cataplaema FcB'eula Cerevie'im, 
C. Byne», is used in the same oases. 

Cataplas'ma Lini, Linteed or Flaxeeed Oafa- 
pla»m, (F.) Cataplatme de /arine de Ltn, Cato- 


BMdla, uiil it! fn(msaU u-a laUWrwl 
koBOBii of th« ajg, «faBr* tbi; na abioriMa. 
I. Bf alraetian, mbieh ooiuiaU in opining, wiUi 
K pftrticulu' kind at kDifs, tlie Uuiparsnl comu 
knd tbe dnMriDT portion of the eipiuls of tta* 
erjitallina ; ud cuiing (hi Uni U lisae thrangh 
Iha Biwrtare. Euh of ths pnKWHM bM it< td- 
-inta|{« uid diudruUfH, and all an nnd by 


IhroDgh tha Innipmnt oornMi and pnpil to Iha 
ciTitallina, and dapreu ar eaUM iu fthiarpliDn. 
ThLi ii eaUcd Ceraloojila. &M, aln, RsolinatioD. 
Cataract, Blaci, Aioaurona — e. Capnlar, 
■M Cataract — c. Capaalo-lcDticolar, tee Cataract 
— IL Cealcal, GenlradtapbuiM — o. Cbtcij, ■«« 
Catanot— c. Cangsnital, M» CaUracl-~o. Com- 
pllcaUd, •«• CaUimel— c. Filed, lee CaUrmol — 
0. Oenoioe, eta CAUnet— o. Hard, ree Calaraet 
— fl. LanlicDlar, eea CAtaraot^o. Uembranoiu, 
0. Milkj, Ka Cataract — a. OpAke, 
" ' lee Cataract. — e. Primi- 

, Catttrrko'itiu, 

Soft, u 
e, StoDj, U9 Cataract — 

c. Simple, k 

s. VaclllAtini. 

CATARACTA, Catuset — o. Arida liUquoia, 
■M CAtaraci — 0. CApiDlo-lenlionlaria, in Cata- 
ract — e. Centralia, CentradiAphanei— c. Dimidi- 
ate, lea CAtArAet_s. Fanutrata, He CatarMt— 

— B. Ltquida, IIj^rocAtaracta ^ c. HArmoncoA. 
i«« Cataimct^c. UargBgniina, eea CAtvact — t. 
Sip., Amauro 
SUllAta, let Calvact. 

CaUrmet— c. Blaiu^U, *M CataiAOl— c. Brantai 
M* CrJariet — t Bmnr, h« CatAiAot— t. Catd 
■M CaUract— c. Dtplacami dt la. eee CaIat 

c n'>,i«e Ci- - - 

>. /a..e, 

re AmaDnuii, ttm CaUtai 
act—.. PirrriuH, m Cam 

ACT£ (F.), Oitarac'lii., (hiarac't 
)ne Affected with oatATACt. The Frenc 
rm, both for the eje Affected with cati 

■ua thie 
net and 

CATARIA, lee Xepeta— <. Vulxwii, Nep«U. 

CATAFtRtl', Caiar-rkuH. Cafir',: Calar, 
rlitu-mn, likf-ima. Dtfivn^io, Oatailng'mut.Pileg, 

ward*,' and fw, ' I flow.' A discliArge of fluid 
from a nuroui mcinbraiie. The ancienti conii- 
dcrad ealarrb ae a giiDpla flni, and not At An in- 
laaDAtiun. QenerAllj it partakei of tbia ohA- 

of tfag I 

of the 


■nation of tha bronchial tuboi li *d great ai U 

Cataehh, Addtb, or tbb UTHtDK, in llatri- 
til — B. Cbmnii^ Bronibili*. (abronic) — r. Dr;, 
•ee Bronobitii — 0. FulmODar;, Bronchltig, Ca- 
tarrh— o. Roig, F<i*r, ba^— e. SnffaeAtinv ner- 
Toui, Aitbma Tbjmicom — & Bnmmer, Farm-, 

Catabub', ErniaM'TG, Cbfar'nlu rpiitm'inu, 
C. d coHla'gio, BlUKma tpitlrm'icrm. CAtarrh 
prarailing owing to lame pardculaj' Oi"«fifa«o 
ain't. And affecting a vhole coDDlrj,— /H/tHma. 


CaUirrlvM'iem, CalarrlialficiH. ttelatlDg to 
cuarrh,— « Catarrlial Faver. 

Hgtrilig — c. Bvmal, Aphtha — e. ConnttiH. 
Branohilii — c. Omlri'Dm, Oaatritla — e. (JaHiiraf. 
CjnanflhatonaillArii^e. /.(Mn'Ril. Qlarrbcaa- 
e- Laryngim. LarjngitiA — c. Natal, CorjiA — 
e. OetUairt, Ophthalmia- e. dt fOrtiili, Ollr- 
rbisA — e. PKaryngien, C;naaebg parotidea — r. 
PiMuia, BroneborrbccA — e. Paimonairt, Ca- 
tarrh— e. Ste I g«» Bronebitii— f. 5loHiicoJ,.flM- 
trotibtea — c. Uttriti, Lguconhcea — c. Fa'aieof, 

CATARRHEC'TICA, from <,aTmpp<,Yr^, 'I 
break down.' Remediei coniidend proper fnr 
OTasDating ;~aa diurellci, OAlbsrlict, Ac— Uip- 


CATAHRHEUX {r.) CatarrXo'i.t. Onotnb. 
Jgct va CAIArrb ; Affeeud with citarrb. 

CATARBHEX'IA, CnlartXi^^ii ; aame ety- 
mon A* Catarrlunica. The aoUoa of Catarrbec- 
ticB. Alao. fffuMon; eracnallon of the bowela. 

CATAKRIIEXIS, Caturbeili, Eioremeat— c. 
Vera, Unmatocheila. 

CATARRHCEA, RhenmAtiam. 

OATARRHORT'ICUE, from nranxJ. 'I Bow 
from.' An tplihgt for diiinie produced bj a 
diaohATge of phlegm; oatArrhal. 

CATAR'RnOPA PUY'UATA, ttam iiraw- 
n(, •arappanic, 'alopingdoirnwsrdi.' Taberclct 
tending dotTDwarda, or with Cbeir apicea down- 

CATARRnOPHE, Abjorption. 


CATARRHO'PIA, Cofar'rAyni, from aara. 
'downwarda,' and p»n, 'inclinBtion.' An aflni 
of Buida towarda tbg inferior parte, and aipgci- 
ally lowArda the rlacara of tha abdomen. The 
Greek word mppma fipreiiea an oppollta pbt- 
Domenoo, or a tendesoy towarda the Dppar pari*. 


CATARRIIOS'CUESTS, from •irnpfvc, 'ca- 
tATTh,' And Txux. ' Buppreaiion.' The Bupprea- 


Cadurb, in tha BngUih lante, BroacAo eoiar'- 
riw, P.,Vm«naTj CtUarrk, Lu„j fmr (rul- 
early). RluHma Ptetorit, Dfiilla'tio Pie'ierii, 
'Aaar'rkiu Ptt-tm; C /'■iMo'aan, O. Pulmo- 
m'Im, C. BrtrntUu'lU, Blttoufflytu, Tm'n'i ca- 
Mprla'Irt liipUt. Oratt'da (of manj), Fi&n'i 

, putmumairt, Fiim CaUrrkalt 
int. ia A auptrflaial igBAmmsiiDi 
r AB affealion of bnt little conH 

d by suugh, tbint, lAiiitada, fi 

Branchitia — c. 1 Contagio, Inflnenu- c. Bpi- 

lalinm. Ltucarrbcea — o. Oonorrbtes. Oonnrrhceii 
— 0. Inteatinalii, Diarrhoja — c. Luryngaoa, La- 
tyngo-CAtarrhui— c. ad Naraa, Coryia — c. Kaia. 
lla, CoryiA— c. Pulmonalii, CAtarrh — o. Palmo- 
Dom, Bronchitia, Cntarrh— o. Benills, Bronobitii. 
(chrnnic)^e. Saffocativna BarbadeneiK, C. trarhe- 
alia— s. Tritchealia, Laryngo-catvrhua — e. TTre- 
tbne. Oonnrrhica pnra- a. Uretbrilia, Ounor- 

CA-rARRIIYSIS, CaUn-bopia, DeflDiion. 

CATARTISie, Calartiimna. 

CATARTlS'HnS, (hlaVIUi; from urmfn^ut, 
• to ripair, reptaci.' Tha eoiputlOD of a lalatwl 
or fractared bosi, or hernia. 





CATAS'TASIE, from .uSii 

CATAT'ASIS, ftum lanru 

tenaiun. Tti« eitcniian and i 
tarad limh. — UippocrUH. 
CATAXIS. ?™otiire. 
CATCH FLY, Apocjonm 

CATCH INU, na CaBU«lot 
CATCHUP, Ketfbap. 
CAT'liCllU. Tha aMrw 
Aca'tia (eu MIww'hi Caf«4i 
tha Imvm of JKdh'c/n aau Cu 
aatal trccr. Tfae drag la ■!» 
thlcrilii, Tigrrn Japon'i'ni, Jin 
C«dl>-I,M, Uf(t»w, ai<-rcl«, C 
Sifnlli, Cati, CkKk, CVnW, 
G«mbir,{¥.)Cwk«v. ItlaftT 
ned la diarrfana, Intt 

tc. U.-f 


II. l^iMKa, *M Hau 

CATEUO'lON, lh>m aan, 

grau.' A I'ins innlniiaeatthr 

(o axcita hamiiiThan in bndi 


CATE0XESI8, CatMiUcma 

CATOUT, GiUaga Vintinlai 

CATBjG'RBSIS, n«<icp»i< 

mlnutlqp.' FxMdmiIod gr *i 

foTctd oiereiM. — HIppocnIc 



1 h,. 


CATHAR'Sia, fi 
'to take nway,') 'I 

CATHAR'TIC, Ouior't 

Caliar'ma, CiprocrtYieam, Pu, 

IhhrlB'rinm Btmtd'u.m. f wo 
cr». Hvp-'konl'ita; AImm n. 
J.apn^lit<it,Apcealkar'titH: I 
OiiAnrtifHc. A mcdldaa *hi 

olbvn. on Ibe loaar part, aa a 
tbc RhnU oitcDt, as mil** pu 
choice may be aeteunrj, Cal 
intc purgHtiTet and laxalivei. 
a lift of the chief ealhanice : 
Aloe, Cniila Uarilandica, I 
rium, (lumboicia. IIjdrarg:j7i 
Hjdrar)[jri Oijdum a'lgnic 
tltffutni, JaUpa, Juglant, U 
Carbon u. MB«neatn Bnlphaa 
Olean Kiiphurbia Lalhjrid 
Oleum Tittlii. Podnpbjiiiim, P 
Uuui Bitulphai, Fotaam Soi 


tutna, PotaoB Tartne, BhivB, SesBBaolntt, 
Banna, einapii, SmIm M Potua« Tartrw, Bod« 
Pbaipbai, Boda Snlpbaa, Sodii ChloridnB, S>l- 
pbur, Vcratria, Aqiui IDnaralea Sulphsna at 
SallDK, Kneinala, BuppaiiUlia. 

CATHARTIK, ■«< Cuiia Senna, ud CoB- 






CATHERRT'IC, Calkaril'hi; Ettyitfiem, 
Sanripk'agin. frsm nSaipn, 'to eat,' ■dntro*.' 
Bnbatancei applied to warli, eznberaot gtaonl^ 
tiooR, Ar.,_tn eat ibem dovn. JfllJ mwiitt. 

~'ER, trotattiair 
end.') 'I . . ,..,.. 

I,Vi(*ere'K>, Drmi-or, Immu'mt. A hollow tabt. 
Introduced hj ■orgeoni Into the nrinarj bladdar, 
for the purpotc of dnolng off the nrine. Calba. 
tcraaremsdeof >!lTerorelB(llogaDi. EeeBonj^e. 
Tha Froorh genenll; naa tba word raiitltr br 
tha eolid niund or iliff; and algaliw and tmdi 
for the bollow inelrament. 

CjITBEtir, Kihal. An Inatmment, InraBlcd 
bj H. Genionl, of Ljone, for eatbetaiiiiDg tba 
daetua ad natotn. It ia hook-thaped j the catra- 
■nitj, bent at a right angle, ia abont an tneh lo 
length, luiird to the diitanea of the lowar oiUot 
of Ibe dnct (Wim tbe noitril, and likewire la the 
length and form of Ibe doBl, with a alight apiiBl 

CATHETBRIB, Calheler. 


CATH£TERIB-»U8. Caikit-nn; OrfbreW- 
M'fi'n, Ciflh-tteriim, CatktUrita.' tion. ImmWm, 
Cnikiir-rx; annit ttjmon. The introdBetion oTk 
catheter or round Into a natural paiMfa, aa 
Ibroui-h tha arttbn Into ibe bladder or Into lb* 
Euataehian luba, larjrnx, to. Alao, proUos > 
wonnd. Hrloiia. 


CATU'BTRRIZE. To perform tbe optastlea 
ofcatbeleriMD,— in other word*, lo InUodnsa tha 

CATHID'Rysie, from nSiJpw.. 'I plat* t»- 
gethar.' ReduetlnnofapartloitanaturalainutlOB. 

CATHMIA, Plambi oiTdum etmi-TltTeBm. 


CATB'ODIC, OilAiKffen,- ftnm >■«■, 'dovB- 
warde,' and Utt, 'a w«]i.' An epithet ^pliad b; 
Dr. Marahall Hall to a donnward conraa of ntr> 

> CW. 



CiTHOL'icoir DitrLUX. An ancient pnr|^ng 
elMtnarv, ehiellj eompoaed of eaitia, tamarindi, 
rhnbarb. lenna, Ar. 

CATIL'I.IA. A «(Ight of nine oanoM. 

CATiLT.118, Cup. 


CATLINU, KniC*, danbte-cdgad. 

CATMEP, NepeU CaUria. 

CATC. lar., 'below,' 'besealb.' .liia word. 
In the wrillngg of Hippoerstea, la often DMd tU 
the abdomen, eapeciillj tba Inteatinei. When ha 
adritea a remedj nni, be meana a pnrgatl**; 

prtfll, Oalo m 

eatb,' u In 

C A T C A T H A R'T I C, Cblsnflor'rrenAOM 
Miw, 'downwarda,' and nSai^w, 'I parge.' A 
medldne which purge* dawnwarda. On* that 
prodneea al*lae aranatloDa. Hie aolitheili Ui 


CAT'OCHB, OrCoslrff, aCaeln, tnm nnx^ 


■InCiJn,"IbaM&(L' Thii word «"««■ Caddi Eqdi'sa. Tha ipinal nurnnr, at lu 

bMB iu*d ■jnanymoiulj wUh CsUlfpi;; bj UrminklioD, mbout th« KCDDd lumbar Teridnm, 

•then, with Coa^ rigii; bf otbtrt, with TcUbdh. giTsi uS  coaiidcnbl* niimbir of dcttbi, which, 

CAT0CHD8. Cfttoeh^ Kntult — o. Cerriniii, when unrmTelled, reiemblB » !">"»'• t»i!i J"™" 

T.U««-<^«; T.tanu^-.. Iq^dOii., th« ""^i (F.) Q-"<" d. Ck,»l. Q. </« la U»HU 

iBduniioD of ihe oallnUr Uhus. £>n'«i'irc. Sea MedutU Spintlia. 

CATOMIS'MOS, fmn .m, -banerth,' nd CAUBiF«Lti,C«turu.-o.i: Aptitli, Ao.ljph. 

■viX, 'Phouldcr;' AUanira'do. A mode with balulina. 

IhaMicintiorradadpiluHtionarthahumariii CiUD* 6*t*i, Peni.. ,,,_,,, 

bjpwiiugtliabodjbjthaarm.— P»nltiiof*giii». CAUDAL, Omrfow, (7i.«ia'(.., Oiada'd..; from 

CATOPTER, Spaaoloic. f",*!*"'!,' ' ■""■' »f''''''B <•; ■PP"**'n'nK *» " 

from fTtrrftf or nnrrpn. > milTor. HclaUoE „, nnmu.^l,.. ),..1tis  Imil.Kkn ■nnondai 

or ■ppsrUiDing to CU^llioi or the rcfli 


CiTOP'Tluo EsiBilTATlol Or UK Btk. Whtn CAUDATIO.^Cli 

a U(h[«d «nd1« ii tatid h»rora tba eye, the CAUDATU8, Biraodilgi. 

popll of which hu been dilated hj belladoDDa, CAUDEX CEHEliRI, Pednnoles ol 

thna imagH of It are leen — two erect, and CAUDIEZ, MINERAL WATEHB 

au iDTerted:— tha rnrmer owing to reBacliDn die, i, , taiM to ho, nine leagnei fr> 

hm (he loroea aod anterloc lurface of the 0771- „»„_ [n Frante, where there !■ a there 

lalliDe ! the latter owing bi refleetion from Iba containing a litUe anlphate of uda an 

poalerior layer of tha e;7<|«llina icjerled, and CAUDLB. Co^dd. (F.) fH,^c 

W.«.n the other two. Thi. mod. of .„™ „ hn..' A nuiri.hin, im., 

Ik* aye bai bean propoeed *i a toeaai or i 

ilabttweao nunistanduiiaiiruBl). la tbi 

■11 the image* *ra aaan. 

CATOPTHOMANCY, from Hnrrp,,. («„, QrterwUh'.'orwrindmUed wTth iTai^' 

■adnT.^ai),<BmirTor,'Bnd^im<i,'diiia>tion.' ta\ of cold w&tar, a giaaa of wine, and nuimeg. 

A kind of diTinUlon by meaoi of * mirrur. Mix the whole well togelker. Brandy ia H>ue- 

CATOPTRON. 8»enliiin. tin,., euhalitutcd for the wine, and lemon oeel 

CATORCHI'TES. A kind of aour ^.;^^ pre- 0, cflpilluire added. It la alao eometimei made 

farad with the orcbit aod hiach grape, or dried gf gnitl and beer, with augar and nalmeg. 

■g*. It wu fonnerlj employed *a a diuretic and CAUL, from (L.) ei»ta, 'a fold,' Pifat, PiVi'- 

Mmtnag^guc-IUotcaridea. Called.aUo, Sj«.-- ^„^ ff„,,„_ ;,,-„„_ (p_j c„g,^ (hi/, — {An nt 

CAT0RETICD8 ParratiTe nuiffi—'to he bom with a eaol.') The Engliah 

riTnTFniriifl' iin.f.11..' ''■°" ^^ ■*" omentum. When a ahlld U horn 

CATUTbtllCUS, Pargative. -,i -. m.mhranea over the face it ie enid tn 

CATOTICA, fn>m «t^, 'beneath.' Diaaaaaa r«V^n™i^»^'* r«Vt* iTthe «^^^^^ 

infeeting intern^ nrfaca.. Prayity of the fluWi „( ,uj„„,iiio„,, (hi. I. one of the fi.rourAl. 

•r amooclonei, that open on the internal aurfaoaa , 

•f organ], Tba aaeond «der in the elati £«n'. 

tw of Gnod. 

tail-Uka appaadaga, aa in 

CAUDATE, Caudal. 

ling gruel giteo t 
I ohiidbed ilate. The follow 
nlo a pint of floe gnel, not I 
'leyolk of ai 

CATOX'TS, Pmn'lM,. from <.t.. •an inUn- 
■ire,' and ,(„,. 'acute.' Highly acnfe: aa Jfori.t 
ChbUfi. 31. Prriin'lu, a Very acuta diieate. 

price. See Epiploon. 

CAULE'DOK, C-cye'doN, from u.Xx, 'abtalk/ 

CATS' EIB. A name, under which Berenl 

■ocbid conditiona of the eye would appear (0 

CAO'LIPLOWKR. (fl.j Kohl, 'cabbage,' and 

Aou-c [?]. Braaaica Florida. 

preaenting an opaleaecnt appearance of lb« pupil 

K of the bottom of the eye ; thofe paru raflect- 

An eicreacecce, which nppeara about the origin 

lar the liRbl in Tariona coloura. or. at leaat, with 

of the iBucoui membranea, chiefly about the anoa 

Tarioua degrcea of Intenaity. according to the 
direction iD wbbh tba eya ia turned. Thia ap- 

the hcad'o'f'tbe MuTiflow"." It'ii ISle'n vpMl'itic 

in iu character. 

peal the Upctum of the aye of the cuL—Uac- 



CiT"B FTE, AHjinBcmc, wc Amaurolia. 

Cat')* fooT, Antennaria dioita. 

uleri; and, at timea, from the aurfoce of the 

cavity of the ulema. It ii donhtful whether iU 

CATTAOAllMA. Cambogia. 


CAULIS, Pcni)— c. Florida. Braaaiea Florida. 

CATILOTICA. Ciealriaantia. 


CATU'KDS SPICIFLD'RUe, (•.tr.. Cal-, 

(»uW, 'a aUlk or item,' and #*A\», ' a leaf t' ao 

•a tai,' end e.^, 'taU,') Oind., /.II; from the 

called beeanae Iba leaf-atalka appear like a con. 

tbape of Iti flower* Acar.vpAi kl-'plda. An 

linuMion of tha Blem,) LeonUirl ll,nllcrn,Vllrt, 

Eaat IndUn ihnib, Ordir. Eopborbiaeeie i need 

ia ita naliia connti;. In decocduo, in diarrbiBa 

BtueUrry. Pavooti: Root, Sgwie Koof, Blue (lin- 
H«g. 1V»»» ( a plant of the fo^ilg Ber- 
bcrideie ; Srr. .Vyif. Heiandria Monogynln, which 

aad dj^eintry. 

CATU.TRIPALI. Piper longnm. 

grow, all OTcr tlie United Blntea, flowering in May 

CAtCALOIDBB, Patella. 

CAVCASIAK, aee Homo. 

CAUCHEHAR. Incnbua. 


CAUCBUC, CaoDtohonc jury or paralyaii of the male organ. 

CAUDA, Ma CUIotla^ Cocoyx, Panit. CAULOBRilAQIA, Blimatoui— -e. ^aevi\iAQ. 


cU, B|WTa»to-«jitidMThi«;»— & BUIU^Ua, 


CAULUa, Penta. 

CAUMA, «•»»,'> bniTjt p«Tt,'rrom «.■, 'I 

Cadha BRDRcama, CTOBDiha tnchemKi — B. 
Cuditii, Cuditij^e. Bntaritli, SaUritll — o. 
flulritif, OutHlii — d. HiBiiiorrlusl<»<m, Htenar- 
rhigla utiTK — a. B«piUUi, Hapiititu — c. Oph- 
ttulmitii, Opbtbdmia— c PtriWBitie, PcritaniUg 
— c Phr•lllti^ Phrenilii — e. PltDrilii, Pleurilu 
— c Podagrleam, Qont — a. Rhaaiutumiu, Rhen- 

CAUMATO'DES, Caumafrtu, tiaia Kat^a, 
'Sr*. b«Kl-' BHrDiag bau j'o&ru mniiiiiiio'cfn, 
/*. Duiua'ifu. InSuDinKWrj fH'«r. BjooBh*. 


CADBA CONJUNCTA, Onat, proiimBto—c, 
CoDtiDsni, CuH. proiimite. 

nmoM — 0, AeUi«lei, Csna«>, ooeuiDnJ — o. Pre- 
laeipicntei, Csdih, proeatutUo — a. PrnKgumB- 
nn, CuDiet, pndiiponcnt. 

CAD8K, CfaH'H, Ai-iio, ^i-iion. Ad Mt ■bieli 
p»«d«fl another, and BAsrai ta ba > nfrcvBBftn 


1. ChamiwL 

3. IngiiU. 

4. Bodilj BXertii 
G. McDtal taoiit 

T. SopfinuMl or dartotlT* •*■€■>• 

B. PefbiillTialaiBlln«u,T«ntiUttoB. 

and dnlnlnK. 
P. Tempanttir* and ehuig**. 

IL Ifcm-Oo^iMaU* AgnU. 

1. Bndemio. l 

2. Epidimiii. \ PaiiODi. 
Z. Jnfeotiou. ) 

CAra»a,0ccin.T',iffrfJ«m«»*M,Ot»eiir« iM iM m 
(F.) Ohwi em/m on au*to on uhttunm. Aaj 
ciDiea with irtaich wa an anaaqDainUd ; alia, 
G«rtaiD inappreaiahta ehajaclara of tbt at^ba- 
ipbere. which gira riia to epidainioa. 

Cadses, PsTa'rCAL, (P.) Caum Fiftiqam,— 
thoae wbloh act bj lirtas of Cbair DbfilGal pra- 
pcrtiei ; ai rorm, bardntaa, Ao. All Tolsai^iDf 
bodlei belong to thia claw. 

C*u«M, Pht!iolob"ic*i, (F.) Cam— Pkgtl*- 



of dtHaaa 

allhoDgh t 
Th. prrrf. 
only two 

ra ganerallj ailK 

n which anr a(r« 
n haro divided tb 






BIT ^ ^' aMidental eaaaa orpDcami 

CAUSES CACh6e3, G. osciilt-^. ConunoD 
C. iccldcntAt— 0. BidllnR. C. Ocoaaiooal — c Ea 
aanlial, C. S|w<ilfic— e. DUtrmimaMa, C. Sp«cifl< 
— e. Atnignfn, C. PradiiponmL 

Cadsbs, EITBRIIA^ (P.) Cown tsttmu,, an 
aach ta act aitarnall; U> tha IndiTidnalj ai air 
sold, Ao. 

CAUSES FORMELLES (P.). ara aach ai 
datcrtnin* tb» (brrg or kind of diaeaae. Thn 
differ froED tba Ca«m maltritUt,. which an 

origin or beginning 
..mCX-. 'Ibagin.') The. 
with dilferant lignlfieati 
plojsd tham ajnonjinoiia 

ng.' (i^, 'baror*,'aad 
word a bare been oatd 

r with ^rnfupDiHiti ar 

CAUSE PROCHArirE, 0. proxinate. 
Cattbb, Proi'iratr, Oiuta pmc'ima un «•'- 

(rWril actt CM/mic'tn, (F.) Cnmt cnntintKU oa pr»- 
etninr, Doaj bathoditeaiaitacir. SaparabDoduM 
of blood, e. g., la Ibe praiimata cams of pbUun. 

Cadkeb, Rematr, C. prediaponanL 

Caitskb, SpKcir'ic, ffiM'fia/ or ImwufJI^ 
«.-«, Ac, (P.) Cn.«. ^Mfiq«,. C. tmnti,!!^ 
C. deitrminanlet ; — thoaa whioh prodnea a dcUt* 
minata dlaaaaa. 

CAUSI6, Bam, BbnllitlDn, FanaanUttaa, b< 

a, Neg 

nn, (P.) Oavi 

B thing 

of wbiol 

,.8 the fun 

long oontinaed. Tbajr ara oppoaad la pa*i'n'v 
aoiHu, which, of thcmaelrM, direetlj iodaoc dia 
•aaa r— ai the nae of indiguUbla food, ipiiilooa 
drinki, Ac. 

Caitsu, OMcnitE, C Ooenlt. 

Cadsib, Occa'biokal, Brm'ting Giuam. Cmttc 
aema'lf, (F.) Ca»trt eteeuioMUn, ara thoi 
which immediately prodaoa diaaan. Tha ooaa 
alonal caaaea bava bean diiidod into tba aiiaiii'a 
«Ue ud iwiHiyaiaaUa^— C. J. B. V"'" 

CAUS'TIC, Cant-Hemi, Caottrrfirm. lltartC. 
f'cH., Erv'dm,, JJ^-rtm, Urm. Pynfieai, hM 
»>••. 'I bnro,' ««•(, 'beat.' (P.) Camttijmt. 
Budiaa which bare the property of eanalieilj; 
and which, conaeqncntly, bnrD or diaornalM 
■nimal aabalancea. The word la aUo lUM ■■1>- 
atantiTelr. The moal acLivc art called JB^iartt. 
TO. Ciiaatica are al*o lenned -oorTDBirH.' 

Cadbtic Biaker, Pnrtipiim -c Paata, Ca*. 
qooin-a, Priatu ZInH chloHilL 


CADSTIC'ITV, (7iHir>e"t'l», fron cnwruait 
■that wblah bnrna.' (hih, 'Iburs.') Tbl Impna. 
lutic bodiea aiBlce on tb* orgaa (f 

only, tl 


CAUS'TICUM JKTHIOPICrM. Vrnpur. r«> i^ n. iit :*r: :. m k-i-t lj. a :/ :•. 

rubbing powdered M/r«« wiik rux.«x=mit^t «.-- *-^-^ - ^---'r * ru-;*:.-? u: 

Bi«r<« acid, reeomiunded bj Yirlf^u u & =»ja- *"--»■ L^il'TT i'' ■»■*-»'- =- 

tie in cafes of fmngreBou mud Mrea,t.ii*;,.af t^ ■-^- ---•- -«^:s^xji.— - -i^rfc-..:. •« Mcx* 

ecn. The mcid u tbc euAic: im mfr-ju u.t — r L"^:.'' -«^*'---"^ r-.otiLLit. .^iiir.uu. 

eooctitneDt Bcrelj. 1^ ' -^. * """"H- ^ . . 

CArsTicrif ALKAuym. Potvn fna — cAim^ .-**.* t't a * 

1- . — n a ^ ■•W-K*:.^! ^t Z, i «f w per*. A Z^n.-t 

ncmnnm, \erainiB n^aniTle — c S±z:3Lvt^Mut. 
ABUmonioim BoriaDiB. 
Catsticcm Com r 'si, P«c««'rW C 

_ . _ , . - .. r — rt i-f '^ '. :!..•-!-• -1 #>:- Ct*.— * Lit-*. ;•» 

tUu of quieklimt and Woci M»a^ c-f efcs-t tjtA. . ^,^,^ ,,j^ r ../ ^-.-^- itr^;'.*. :i* 1. '• - • :ri- 

P*^*** _ _ _ _ -;■ i. - :ir  i.v -1 i. ti  «i i» r-i. r*!"- . - c" ■::.*-•.■- 

Caubticts Co]nrm.Potam fx^* — e. C-a- ^^^^ i-^^- 4- ■"•* rm'a -^r- •»-> -" - .r-- 

iDuneacerrimain,Pot«»mfMi^-=.C>*f r- ^"^.^ y^' ^^ s^^'.-w.^rli** fr:=: iL- =::.z 

tiof. PotasMcum cAice— cLaLAT*. Arrt:.T: r.TTM •'-»*-— - -\> •-« r -»« .— ,^:.^ ••* j- ...i. - 

— e. Potentiale. Poiuw him — e. s*.;TUxt. r- .i«.v --.,; t*-*-*-^ -*■- r-* •*>*■.-- - • 

tam fnta e. \ leoBeue funm Yusrj*, m« P:"*- 

^*'» ^**°"'' T-i-5j»r-i?». Azi -x-eEi* Ai ti* :<ifier..>r aci is- 
CAt'^r/^rF. Caortie— f. FiTk*. k* P:*der, f*r: r;.kr: f •*;* r^-; A^rtrle, 

Yienna — c. ^ rfemie, Powder. Viet-a. CAVATI '.-. Cir.iT. 

CAUSUS, from c«w, 'I bart,* cn^vc. -iei:." CAVI.v. CiTizj— :. Nari-at. XaTVik. 

A highly ardent ferer: D*u'fv%». PI^-l r«-rAri* ' CAVEF. >'A. .i»r-i,i*. -A ftarcrc." Tbi* wna 

it at ft cAmplieation of bili^af and ^c<£..z::a:- 77 lu '•.-tiz. tl^^i f.r :if ftXAl« :-rfACi i:f ^ceralic-*.;. 

ferer; BrcmsMU. as an inienM gafrtriiif. fet^.=. S<4 C&ri'.T. k=.i V=>a. 

paaied with bilions sympioois. Se« 5Tr.>«ia. C&tx-.^ck N^Kirw. Natk. 

CAriF!!, EsntBMiAU or tie West l!r:ix», Cateejcje I'EvnrM. Alreoli de=ticai — e. 

Ferer, Yellow — e. Tropiena endenucnk, Per*-. Fri^rl?. Fr:r:»! 5:r.-«-i^. 

TeUow. I C'.crrP.vrr.T. Carers :-ju 

CAUTER, CaaterioB. | CAV ERNOUS. Cit-*-k :'•».•. ,F/ rir<.^-wr. 
CArr^^£:,Cauieria«i,Foniiai2Tii-e./a/. '^"-^^ '''-^ '^^ ^*'"--" *' e*rer=s.-*i a 

reaf, Inhereat eautery. ! ^''-P*- . *.v 

CAUTERETICDS, Caustie. ^^^s^ C - i.^-a •-^ -u s^u .V.r rt--#;^.»^:o m 

CAUTERETS, MINERAL WATERS OF. >><>.,.. F. Or,- 0,r<-;«r. The ivrpu* oaver- 

CanlcreU is a homrg veren learnes from Bar^zee t >«nm u a kLri ^f cvlindhoal «o. c.uiF-oM.i of 

(ira«f««-#*5i^M#e«.) France. The waiers are by- eel'.s: leparate^l. ibrJnch iu whule extern, bv a 

driMwIphnroas and tfaermal^temperalnre 12S« F. venieal. incomplete sepianu Sff^t^m ytctiui^.r. 

They are nsed in the same ea«ei as the Bareges „<-. Trabtr'ula corp^.rum car«nitw» >■.•«/ una 

*■**'• forming nearly twi>-thirJf of the penif. The 

CAUTERIASMUS, Caatenxation. ro'-pm r^r*ruo»um. on each side, arues Iroui the 

CAUTE'RICM, C. metma'li, Canttr, Cau'tety, afcen-licz portion of the ischiam, and terminates 

hmtto'rium, Rupto'n^m, Ignia actua'Ii$, from obta^e'.j behind the jrlan.^. The arteries uf the 

eau*, 'I bum/ caonrp* 'A burner.' iF.j CaHtire^ corp->ra cavernosa come from the internal public. 

FcM octmeL A substance, nsed for 'firing.' bum- St;e Helicine Arteries. Xcrves are fnund on the 

iag or disorganicing the parts to which it is ap- f orface of the outer membrane, but they \U* not 

plied. Cauteries were divided by the ancients appear to penetrate the substance, and the jtnn mi h 

into actual and potential. The word is now re- muscular fibre has been traced into the fibrous 

ftrieted to the red-hot iron ; or to positive bum- parietes of the cells, aj in the cue of all erCi'tile 

tag. It was, formerly, much used for preventing tissues. 

hemorrhage from divided arteries : and also with J. MUUer's researches have led him to infer. 
the aame views as a blister. The term Poten'ti'tl that both in man and the horse, the norves of the 
CfiHlery, Caul^ Hum potent ia' lit fyttie yjtentia'h\ corpora cavernosa are made up of branche.<* pro- 
(F.) Feu potentielf was generally applied to the ceeding from the organic as well ns the nnimal 
eauttieum comniMMe, but it is now used synony- system, whilst the nerves of animal life ulone 
mously with caustic in general. Cautei-e also provide the nerves of sensation of the penis. 
means an issue. Caverxol's Bodies, CorfHtra Cttrrrn'»*ft i/the 

CACTEKirv ACTTALV, Caoterium. :, OHt'oria, are two hollow crura, forming the olu- 

CAL'TERIZA'TION, OiHteriwt'dn, Cauter,'n$'- oris. 
mm, Ejewt'tiot Inne'tio, Catu'ticn Adun'tio. Firing. I CAVBRSfors Boor op rnn Vaci'ma. r«>r;jii« r'.r. 
The effect of a cautery or caustic. The French, ;■ renuV«»iiifi Vagi'itir. Plvxun n'ti/orm'it, is a sub 
amongst whom ciuterixation is much used, dis- '■■ stance composed of blooil-vesscls and ovils, simi 
Unguished five kinds : 1. Cautiriention Inhfrente^ , lar to those of the penis and clitoris, which cuvim ^ 
whieh consists in applying the actual cautery ;l the outer extremity of the vagina, on each sidi . 
freely, and with a certain degree of force, so as ' It serves to contract the entrance to the vii>;in.i 

to disorganise deeply. 2. CaHtiritntion trant- 
earreftfe, which oonslsta in passing the edge of 
the Cautire culteliairef or the point of the Oautire 
conitpte lightly, so as not to disorganise deeply. 
3. Camt/rieation par pointea, which consists in 
applying on the skin, here and there, the hot 
point of the conical cautery, with suflScient force 
to eaaterixe the whole thickness of the skin. 4. 
0Ba(4FnValioN lente, tlono eauterizationt by means 
9f tht mozau 5. Cbu/^rMolton objective, which 

during coition. 

Cavernous Gaxglion. soo Carotid or Cnmtic* 

Cavrrnocs Rerpira'tiox. When a mvlry 
exists in the lungs, and one or more ramifications 
of the bronchia terminate in it, aloud tiilml noise 
is emitted, provided the cavity be nut filled with 
fluid, which is called carrriioim rr»fn'rntniu. In 
this condition, the cough is earermm* likrivi>.', 
(F.) Toux Caverneuae, When the cavacU^f v^V xU* 



cavern is Tery great, the sound of tba respiration | 
is lilce that produced by bluwing into a decanter, 
with the mouth at a little distance feoux the neck. 
This Icind of caremons respiration has been called 
amphonct from amphora, 'a flask ;' (F.) Reapx- 
ration amphoriqtUf Souffle amphorique, S. mftaU 

The VeiUd Puff, (F.) Souffle voili, is a modi- 
fication of the caromoos respiration, in which, 
according to Laonnec, *'a sort of movable veil 
interposed between the excavation and the ear^ 
seems to be agitated to and fro. It is a sign 
which is not attended to. 

CAYBRNOUg Rhoiichus, bw Cavemons Respi- 
ration, and Oargting. 

GAVBR50U8 SiNUH, Sinut Cavemo*9U9 sea poly- 
mor'phuM sea tpkenoida^litf Receptae'ulum tll<B 
equi'ntB lat^eribue app<M'itum, (F.) Sinue caver- 
tteicx. The Cav'emout Si'nueet are venous cavi- 
ties of the dura mater, filled with a multitude of 
reddish, soft filaments, intersecting each other; 
and, as it were, reticulated. They commence 
behind the inner part of the sphenoid fissure, 
pass backwards on the sides of the fossa pitui- 
taria, and terminate by opening into a cavity, 
common to the superior and inferior petrosal 
sinuses. They receive some meningeal veips, the 
ophthalmic veins, Ao. The anterior extremity 
of each oavernous sinus has been named the 
ophthal'mie tinue, 

CAVBRifous Tbzturb or TissuB, Tela caver- 
no'MQf (F.) 7V««u caverneiue. The spongy sub- 
stance which forms the greater part of the penis 
and clitoris. It seems to consist of a very com- 
plicated lace- work of arteries and veins; and, 
probably, of nervous filaments, with small fibrous 
plates, which form by their decussaUon numerous 
cells communicating with each other. This 
spongy texture produces erection, by dilating and 
swelling on the influx of blood ; and probably, 
also, by virtue of some property inherent in it 

Cavbknoub Whisper. A blowing sound, heard 
over cavities when words are whispered. — A. 


CAVIALE, Caviare. 

CAVIARE', Catfiar, Caviale, Knvfae, A cnli- 
nary preparation, much used by certain people, 
and made, on the shores of the Black and Caspian 
Seas, from the roe of the sturgeon, mixed with 
salt and other condiments. 

CAVIC'ULA, CaciTla, from cavm, 'hollow.' 
The ankle or space between the malleoli. Some 
have given this name to the os cuneiforme. See 


CA VILLA, Astragalus, Cnvicula. 

0. Buocinata, Coehlea-~c. Cochleata, Cochlea— c. 
Digitata ventricnli lateralis, Cornu posterius ven- 
triouli liiteralis. 

Cav'itas Elltp'tica, AmpuVlaf Stnue ampul- 
In'rrnn. A dilatation at one end of the semicir- 
cular canals nf the oar. 

Cayttas Humeri GLBifoiDBS, see Glenoid — o. 
Narinm. Nares — c. Oculi, Orbits. Oris, Mouth 
—0. Pulpse, see Tooth. 

CAVITATES CEREBRI. Ventricles of the 
brain — c. Dune matris, Sinuses of the dura mater 
— c. Innominatn, Auricles of the heart — c. Inter- 
fcapulares, see Interscapularis. 

CA VIT£, Cavity— c. Dentaire, Dental cavity— 

e. dew £piploon§, see Peritona)um — e. dit Tympan, 

CAVITY, Cav'Uae, CViram, Cvelofee, Calon, 
Ca'ren, Cciwr'n/i, Cavn'tiOf (F.) Caviii, The 
hollow of anvthing, as of the oraniamf mouth, 
nasal foisss, Ac 

CAYmBS, Splahcbhic, (V.) Oavitit apkaiA' 
niqnea, are those whirfi oontaln the Ybeeim. 
They are three in namber ^— the erftniam. ebeil» 
and abdomen. The eavitiei of bones, eoDQeeted 
with joints or otherwise, ar« deeeribed midfr 
their particnlar denominatlom. 

CAVUM, Cavity— e. Abdominit, see Abdomeo. 

Cavcm Cra'rii, VenUr Supre'mtm. The eavlly 
formed by the proper bonei of the craniam. 

Caydm Dbrtis, see Tooth — e. M ediastini, ite 
Mediastinum — c. Nariam, Nasal fbssse, Nar e s c 
Oris, Mouth — 0. Pericardii, see PerieardisB— e. 
Thoracis, see Thorax^^. l^mpaal, Tympaina 

CAYAN, Phaseolns Cretiens. 

CAZABI, Jatropha manlhoL 

CEANOTHOS, Cirsium arvense. 

Trinervis, Celastms. 

CEAR, Heart 

CEASMA, Fissure. 

CEBI GALLFNJB. The liver oT the Ibwl, 
bruised. — CastellL 

CEBIP'ARA. A large Brmsilian tree, vhoee 
bitter and astringent bark is used in making anti- 
rheumatic baths and fomentations. 

c£B0C£pHALE, Oeboetpk'alM, ftom KwfiH, 
'an ape,' and «c^«Af, 'a head.' A genua of mon- 
sters, in which the nose does not project, and the 
interocular region is narrow and |riane. eo M lo 
give the physiognomy a striking resemblance to 
that of the American ape. — I. G. Si. Uilairo. 

CECES, see Querous alba. 

C^C/TJS, Csecitas. 

CECITY, Cncitas. 

CEDAR, RED, Junipenu Yiiglniaiui— 5. 
White, Cupressus thyoides. 

CBDEIA, Embalming. 

CEDMA, Aneurism, Varix. 

CED'MATA, Ktipara, Rhenmatie pains of fbo 
joints, especially of the hips, groin, or gcnilnl 
organs. A form of goat or rheomatlsm* 

CEDRAT, Citrus medica. 

CEDRELA FEBRIFUGA, Swietenia ftbri- 

CEDRELE'UM, from Kti^Ht 'the cedar/ aad 
cXacoy, * oil.' The oil of cedar. — Pliny. 

CE'DRIA, Wdrium, Ce'drintm, Cedri Im'. 
ryma, Alkitran, The oil or reein whieh flows 
from the cedar of Lebanon. It waa supposed to 
possess great virtnes. — Hippoeratet, FoMvii, 
Scribonins Lurgus, Dioscoridet. It has bemi 
supposed to be the same as the pyrollfneoat 
acid. See Pinus Sylvestris. 

CE'DRINUM VINUM, Cedmr Wim€. A wine 
prepared by steeping half a pound of bmiaed 
cedar berries in six French pints oC sweet wlaeu 
It is diuretic and subastringent. 

CEDRFTES, from ac^pat, 'the eedar.' A wine 
prepared from the resin of cedar and sweet wina. 
It WH« formerly employed as a vennifruce, Ae. 

CEDRIUM, Cedria. 

CEDROMELA, see Citnu medka. 

CKDRON. see Simaba eedron. 

CEDRONELLA, Melissa-io. Triphylla» Dm- 
coccphalum oanariense. 

CKDROS, Juniperus lyeia. 

CEDROSTIS, Bryonia alba. 

CEDRUS BACCIFERA, Jnniporvs sahfinn — 
e. Mahogani, Swietenia mahoganL 

CELVTUJiE, Cingnlnm, Herpes soster^cv 
Blanche de la chonAeU, Ciliary li|rament— e. 
Dartreuee, Herpes luster- e. d€ Siklmme, Cln- 
gulum HUdani — r. cfs Saint-Jetm, Artemisia 
vulgaris — e. de Vif Ar^t^A^ CingnUm mer* 

CELANDINE, Impatiens— e. Common, 0|iA 
donium mvus — c. Leeeer, Kannaenlas flsarin » 
Poppy, Stylophonim dipbyUt 




CBLAS'TRUS, Odaa'tUB, C^ano^tkua Amariea'^ 
hm tea trimer'vis, New Jeneg Tea, Bed Hoot, (F.) 
Tkd dm Jereejf, tlseil by the American InduiQt, 
bi the uune manner m lobelia, for the cnre of 
ajphilif. It ifl elightly bitter and eomewhat ae- 
tnngenL A strong infiiBion *of the dried leaves 
•ad acede has been recommended in aphtbsBi and 
M a gvgle in scarlatina. 

Cblaatrus Soa.iidbm8» Climbing Si<^S^Itr€e, A 
dimbing American shrub, the baric or which is 
•aid to possess emetic, diaphoretic, and narcotic 

OiLATlOIf, (F.) Omeeo/sMfif, from estorv, 
'to conceal/ A word need by French medico- 
legal writers for cases where there has been con- 
eaalment of pregnancy or delivery. 

CBLfi. ffi|>f , ' a tamoar, protrusion, or rupture f 
»very common sufflx, as in hydrocele, bnbono- 
eele, Ac. See Hernia. 

CET/ERT, (F.) €4leri. The English name for 
a Tariety of Apium graveoUne, 

Cblery, Wild, Bubon galbanum. 

CBLRTA, see HemiaL 

CELIA, Cerevisia. 

CiUAQUE, CoBliao. 

OiUSE, Melissa. 

CBLIS, c^Xif, <a spot, a stain.' A mcKula, or 
spot on the skin. 

CELL, CelUi, A small cavity. The same sig- 
nification as cellule. Also, a vesicle composed 
of a membranous celUwalif with, usually, liquid 
contents. The whole organised oody may be re- 
garded as a congeries of cells having different 
endowments, each set being concerned in special 
acts,' connected with absorption, nutrition, and 
■eeretion, wherever an action of selection or ela- 
boimtion has to be effected. These colls are gene- 
raUy termed primary, eUmentaryf or primordicU, 
When they give rise to other cells, they arcy at 
times, termed parent or mother eelU ; the result- 
ing cells being termed daughter celU. 

Cbll, ApoPLBcnc, see Apoplectic cell — e. Bone> 
Laenna of bone — c Bronchic, Cellule, bronchic 
— e. Calcigerous, see Tooth — o. Daughter, see 
Cell^-c. Elementary, see Cell. 

Ckll, EriDKK'Mic or Epithe'lial. The cells 
or corpusdus that cover the free membranous sur- 
faces of the body, and which form the epidermis 
and epithelium, a^e termed *epidrrmic or epithe- 
lial cefit.* They are developed from germs fur- 
ni^ed by the subjacent membrane. 

Ckll, EpiTaBUix» Cell, epidermic — c Fat, see 
Fatty vesicles. 

Cbll Fokcb. The plastic or formative force 
seated in a cell, by the agency of which the dif- 
ferent tissues are developed. See Cell Life. 

Cbll FoBMAnoif, Cytogeny — c. Genesis, Cy- 
togeny — c. Germ, Cytoblast, see Molecule — c 
Germinal, see Cytoblast-— c Nucleated, see Cyto- 

Cell Life. The life which is possessed by 
the separate cells that form the tissues, and by 
which the nutrition of the tissues is presumed to 
be effected. 

Cell, Mother, see Cell — c Osseous, Lacuna 
of bone — c. Parent, see Cell. 

Cell, Piombnt. Pigment cells are mingled 
with the epidermic cells, and are most manifest 
in tb« coloured races. They are best seen on the 
fawar surface of the choroid of the eye, where 
they form the pigwientum nigrum. 

Cbll, Prim art, see Cell — c Primordial, see 
GiU— e. Sperm, see Sperm^-c Wall, see Cell. 

CELLA, Cell— c. Media, see Ventricles of the 
Brain — e. Turcica, Sella Turcica. 

CBVLOID, Celloi'dett badly compounded from 

eella, and uiet^ ' resasiblaaca.' Resembling a 
cell or cellule. 

CELLULA, Cellule. 

CELLULiB COLI, see Colon— e. Aerese, Cel- 
lules, bronchic — c. Bronchicss, see Cellule — c. 
MastoidosD, Mastoid cells — c MeduUares, see 
Medullary membrane — o. Pnlmonales, Cellules 
bronchic, see Pulmo— o. Sanguinis, Globules of 
the blood. 

CEL'LULAR, CeUula'rie, CtUuWeue, (F.) Cel ' 
lulaire. Composed of cells or cellules, from eella 
or ceUula, * a cell.' 

Cel'lular Membrarb, Memhra'na cellulo'ea 
seu Cellula'riB, — if. adipo'ta sea ptitgMedino'ea, 
of some, Pannie'ulue adipo'eue, — Membrane 
formed of cellular tissue, (F.) Membrane eellm^ 
laire. Generally used for the tissue itselt 

Cellular System. The whole of the cellular 
tissue of the human body. 

Cellular Tissue, Tela eellula'rie sen eellulo'' 
ta seu Hippoc'ratit eribro'§a, Eth'mypki, Conies^' 
tue eetlulo'tutf Retieula'tedffilamentout^ laminatedf 
erib'ri/orm, poroue, areolar, comnec'tive, and 
mucous Tiune, lietic'ular or celMar Bubetanee, 
(F.) Tiuu eellulaire, rStieuU, lann'neux, cribleux, 
poreujCf arSolaire, muqueujCf eonjoncti/, Etkmoee of * 
Piorry, Ac, is the most common of all the organib 
tissues. It contains irregular areola between 
the fibres, as well as serum, fat, and the adipous 
tissue. Of the fibres, some are of the yellow elas- 
tic kind ; but the greater part are of the white 
fibrous tissue, and they firequentiy present the 
form of broad flat bands, in which' no distinct 
fibrous arrangement is perceptible. See Fibrous. 

The cellular tissue or texture unites every part 
of the body, determines its shape, and by its 
elasticity and contractility, and by the fluid 
which it contains in its cells, facilitates the mo- 
tion of parts on each other. 

Cellular tissue has been divided by anatomists 
into the external, general or common cellular 
tissue — textua cellula'rie interme'dine seu laxne, 
which does not penetrate the organs, — the cellu- 
lar texture which forms the envelopes of organs 
— textua cellula'ria atrietua, and that which pene- 
trates into the organs, accompanying and enve- 
loping all their parts, — the textma etUula'ria ati- 
pa'tua, constituting the basis of all the organs. 
It has likewise been termed Textua organ'ieua 
seu parenchjftnn'lit. 

Cellular Tishub of Bones, see Cancelli. 

CEL'LULE, CeVlnla, diminutive of celln^ * a 
cavity/ A small cavity. (F.) Cellule, CefluUa 
are the small cavities between the laminss of the 
cellular tissue, corpora cavernosa, Ac. 

Cellules or Cellr, Bronchic, CtVlulm Bron'- 
chica seu Pulmona'lee seu Aa'reeBt Fori pulmo'- 
nmn, Ve^ie'ula pmlmonalee. The air-cells of the 
lungs. See Pnlmn. 

cells — c. dea Oa, LacunsB of Bone — e. Oaaeuaea, 
Lacunfe of Bone. 



CEL'LULOSE, same etymon as CelluU, The 
substance which is left after the action upon any 
kind of vegetable tissue of such solvents as are 
fitted to dissolve out the matter deposited in its 
cavities and interstices. The tunicated or nsci- 
dian mollusca have, in their integument", a con- 
siderable quantity of it, and it exists in the Cor- 
pora nraylacea of the brain and other parts. It 
is identical with starch, in the proportion of its 
constituents, and forms the principal part of the 
thickness of the walls of the cells, vessels, Ac, of 
which the vegetable organism is composed. 


CELOLOG'^IA, from «qXi|, 'raptATt,* ui^\«y%^ 


k dlMoan*.' Tb* dotlrine of baraii. A Ira^ htn abiad, Btkm aUm, Am, WliU Btkmt. 

iK on harnlk. Ori. aenbuAB. AitriDginL 

> raplart,' sod Ciktadria Bhidic'u, Cm'dm* ItntiWlm, 

Tfalch Iba tniak 1) Ctiiai •gleri'lrit ica biiHdic'liu, CarJiobafiiMiim, 

umiiunuiiu, anu Bigamuaa Or dilplaMmaDt of BItitrd or Holg Thiillr, Viryin-Man TUtAt, 

tb* Tiicen eiiiU. (F.) Ckardon btiir. Fam. CyaUMtpbiJcM. Sr^ 

CELOTES, >H Hernlml. ^«. SfogenctU Paljgtmiaft^tnDM. A itranc 

CELOTOM'IA, Ktloltm'ia, Ctloi'amg, from dccoctiop of th« berb it <ni«Uo ;— * itrong iafa- 

<jik«, ' m rupture,' ml ri>i>ii>, ' to cut.' An op«- lion, dl*|>borctlD [ F ] ; * ligbt lofluiaD, Unit lad 

inlloD. forDxrl; amployeiJ fnr the ndiu] nun of iioinxbls. Dote, gi. xt loSi <>' tbi powdar. 
ingnloal bamifti which conililcd, prineipiHf, in Centauhxi C*Lcinu'rA, Oalciira'pa, CWm- 

pMtlng nllgmtura round the herniiil uo indaper- Irtp'pola, Car'dmu tolililia'lii aau tltlla'lmt, 

inatlo rcaaela. It necetHrllj oceuioned Btroph; Ja'eta ranuni^tima, Cacatrib'alM, Cajciinw^'pa 

liDd loit of tb< taitiela ; and did not Hcnra the titlla'la lau liippoplitu'litm, Sitlla'la rapraai, 

IMtiant Ignlnit the retaru of the diiaua. Tba 6'tiiM<irt'a iltlla'la, Common Star-TkiMlU, Star. 

Intaitiaca were, of ooune, not iacludcd ia the k'-np,c,,d, <F.) CtMaurtt iloiUt, Ckiniuo iiaOS, 

ligaturs. Alto, tba operatioo fur hernia in gena- Chnuitilrapp4, PigntnU. Il 1« ponenad of 

CELOT'OMol, lame cljmoa. Htrniot'imtu. t«U, djipepaia^ te. It ii ddI mneb nead. 
A knif* nf*d in tba operation forheruia. Adjec- Certauiiri Ciitidri'dh, Bkapan'ticnwk vml- 

Ural], it naaoi relating to oelotomj, like Ctto- ga'rl, Ctntoiin'uiii aiajfaiiai icu majnt nn a^si'- 

lom'ioi: na'li, GrtaUr Cin'laurf, {F.) Cf>laiir4t gnidt, 

CELSA. A term, naed b; Pararalaai for a It ii a bitter; and wai fonserl; nnd u  tonio, 

cntMieoui diaeaaa. depandaot. according to hlui, aipeclall; Iba root. 

OD a falie or heteruganeoug ipiril or vapour, can- Cextauhea Cr'iaoi, Qi'aaiu, Sfu iaidm, 

 tealed under the integuuieDta, and endoavourlpg Coni-fBitr'. Sim tomtli, (Se.) BlaKart, (F.) 

to eaeape. Parhapa the di>eue waa i'rtiniria. Blnnllr. BlarMr, Blacfrolk, Blmt, Bariiu, 

CEL8II8, MBTilOD OF, aee Litholoinj. Anhif-m, Cnnt-lanttU. Tba flovera were vntM 

CBLTIS OCCIDENT A'LI&.^iiynrExrry, Back- mitcb uied ai a cordial, toaic, Ac Tba; ar* ouv 

berry, ffiMtiitt, Btattrmml. Ordtr, Clmnoeia : forgotten. 

Indiganoua, Jlowerlng In May. The bark ia aaid CKiTAmiA Ktilt.ata. Centaurea ealnitiap*. 
to be anodjna and cuoliuKi the berrieaare aweet CESTAUR^E iTOILis. Centaurea ««Iel- 

Bsd aetringanl. It hai bean uied in djaenlorj. trapa— e. Graidt, Cenlwirea eentauriiun— «. P— 
tiU. Cbironia cenUnrinm. 
Inoed cfiSTAUREUM, Cbironia oentanrino. 
. il CliNTAURIS, Chlronla centaurium. 

prepared of Bnely powdered oamlie Hmt. thirteen ""■ Chironia eentBUnnm. 

parla; anbydrona plntpkarie add. twelro parU. CENTAURY, AMERICAN, Chlronla ufD- 

When Introduced into a cariaua tooth, it become! larla — e. Enrnpean, Chlronla eentauriau — e, 

iolid In about two minntaa. Oreater, Cantauraa oenlaniiam'-ii. Leuar, Cbl> 

CEMENTERIITH, Cruoible. ronia eenuurium. 

CBMEMUM,aaa Tooth. 

CliNANaiA. Caoaangia. 

CENCHBOK, Panioum mibaeenm. dred,' and y^.^^a, 'gramma,' C.-^iigrmwfmm. 

VKflDBIS DU LEVANT, Soda. The hundredth part of a gramma. A cenlignB. 

CEKDRi, Cineritloua. me ia equal to about tba fifth part oLa Fmeh 

CEXDRES ORAVELgES, »e« Potaab — o. grain, gr. .ISM Troj. 

dt Snrmrtii, tet Polaab. CESTILITRE, Ctniili'tnt, tnm mlHai, 'a 

CBNEANQI'A, C™Bi.i7i''o,from «i.o(,'emplj,' hundred,' and iirf., 'litre.' An wiciant SrMk 

and.ry«". 'areiaeL' Inanition. Emplyttata meaanra for liquida:- the hundredth part of » 

of »eHfla.— flalfn. litre— equal to nearly 3.70S3 flnidrMhiD*. 

CEXBMBATE'SIS. fnim hhc, 'ODiplj,' and CENTIMETRE, Cntim'iltr ; the hnndr^th 

i^daiw, ' I enter.' Paraeanteali, Ataoilheael part of a metre — eqaal to about four line*, 

of probinn a wound or caTitTj Jfilo'a.'a. -3937 Eauli.h ineb. 

C&NE0NE8, Flanke. CENTIMORBIA, Lyelmaebia nnmnnlulb 

c£sESTHSSIB. Gffinnatbeeii. ^^^Z^/"'^*'^'^*' '"'"'■K"- 

CEXidDAM, Ceniplara. CB/iT/fTODS. Polygonum aricnlare. 

CENHIOTAM, Cenlplam. CKNTINODIA. Polygonnm aTirnlaro. 

CESIPLAM, Omlgdam, Cnlgolnm. C.a™. CRNTO VIRQINALIS, Hymen. 

lam. The name of an I natramant anciently ufed CKNTRAD. aee Canlral aipect. 

for openini the head in epilepf*.— Paracelaua. CBNTRADIAPH'ANES, Cniarae'la ttnlm'. 

CENIPOLAM. CenipUm. !••, from <r>r^.,  centre.' a, priratira, and &■. 

CES0'8IS,fromKW(. 'empty.' /Fie'eft. /■«*- fm, ' trans p went.' Cataraetowlng (oobnjorilj' 

am.. Evaeuation. It It aomelimea employed of the eentral portion of the crjitallina. 

aynonymoualy with inanition, and oppoiad to re- CBNTRAL, C«n(m'i>., rnmrrtitrwm, 'thaoes- 

••'•""" 'r;?'C:'"1".''"!'''\ ... •"■' Relating or appertain i ' ' 


OKNOSP0DIA, ApholiU otloia. Ca^TniL An'raaT or mRtfn 


ll'I'inm, CmtroJ An4iy nf Zim. 

CENOT'ICA, from .nwnf, 'eraeuatlon.- Dta- Thia artery ia giren off from Ibe arleria opb- 

eaiaf aSsctlng the fluida. Morbid diachArget or tbalmica, and penetratet tba oplie nerra  UttU 

eieau, dellciancy or Irregnlnrlty of ancb as are behind Iba ball of the eye ; running In tb* 

naluraL The Bral order, cinu OiMlica, of Good, aiii of (he nerve, and apreadinii out into miuy 

Alau.Draatlca. eroall branchci upon Ih* inaide of the tmIul 

CEKTAUBEA BEH8M, Strral\la btktn, B,. When the nerre (a eut aeroti near the eye, th« 


diUm of a* dlridfd utny ii obMmbl*. Thli 
warn foranlr odlad Ponu Op'tlau. 

CirrmAL Airm. An 4a^cet Uwardt Ihi ixn- 
tn of ui orno. — fiarelk;. Ceptnd <> n»d bj 
the mn* wriUr adrarU^, to ligoif; '(oirardi 
tha mntnl uprcL' 

CENTRB, Otnlrmm, mtr-, (F.) CbiUn. Tb* 
mlditla paint ot  Ignra or bod;. 

Cixrax or AcnoN. Tka riinii In wfaUh tb* 
wliola or K smX part of in; faDetioii la «i«cated, 
and to whlsh Hranl odisr organi conlribuU. 
Tbai, the tIuI actlTll; aeenu (o bg irbgllr <i«n- 
trcd In the itomaoh, daring ohjmillcatiDi) ; in the 
dnodenam, dnrlac ohjIlfloMlon. In like manner, 
tha nterai baoomM a oaitn of acUoa during 

CcHTU, XnoAi'Tsio. The faogltoni and ner. 
Ton* pleioMa, formed bj Che great ijapathetle 
and pDeamegaelrio nerree, in the epigailrium, 
around the eetllae aner; ; where the imprenioni 
reeeived fren Tarioni parte of the bodj leeni to 
be centred. 

CaxTRS or Fldi'io*. The part towaidi whieh 
fluid* ar* parlieBlarlT attracted. An trritaled 
urgao ii Hud to be a oentra of ll|i'!'"> 

Cixraal, NlnT0Di.(7.) Cntr, 
effaoa whence the nerree origina 

CaimiB. Optic, m Optlo eentre. 

CaiiTSB, Otal, Cnlnim Ora'U. C. 0. F>'»<w'- 
 I'l', Ttgrmnt'lim mlrimla'rtin etr'tbri. When 
tho two bemlapherei af the bmin ere diced iwaj, 
till on a lerel with the ocrpni calloxam, the me- 
dsllar; part In each ii of an oral ibape : benea 
railed HafrM owalf mlnrnt. [?.) ttntr. mtdullalr, 
Umitpkiral. The two centrei of tba oppoalla 
lidaa, tqgalber with tba eorpu callatnm, form 
tha enlrnm moU s/ Tini'Ma*. Vienuens np- 
poaed all tba mednllarj Bbrai to iHoa from that 
point, and that it waa the gritU ditfnitainrf of 
ikt animal ntiritt. 

Cbhtrk. Pnaiflic, rn'dfaow OrMre o/ ll* 
Dfapliraam, Cnlram Pkrin'teum wea Ntr'nmm 
aen Tt-iliaa'HM hb Tiitdin'tam, (F.) Caalra 
pkrtii{qm4 OD Hmdiifax du Diapkragmt. Tba 
central aponanroflij or vrrdi/orm Itndcn of tba 

Cazirna or Btwpatbbt'ic InBaDTA'TTOHi, (F.) 
Gentry ifirradiaitioiu aympaC ' 


SehalolU— II. Uarlna, Sellla— o. Viotorialii, Al. 
iam Tietoriala-'^. Tnlgarii, Alllnm oep^ 

CEPiBA, Taroniss bHnbnnga. 



CEPHALS'A. BMlad,, (F.) Clp\aUe, tnm 
n^akq, 'head.' Soma me the term ijinoajroiaaitj 
irlth eephalalgia I otban, for a penodioal haad- 
ich ; Dtben, again, for a more Tlalent beadaah 
:hin oepbalalgia imptler; and ctbere fur a chroala 
beadaah. Tba latt wm iti ancient gigniflealion. 

Cepkalet'a jpanu^reo, CrjAaiai'gia /•pagmod^- 
ECO, Cm Nautio'ta, Siek-htadaak. it cbaraoteriied 


Ing enry a 

Cbphalxa Ahthutica, Cephalagr»--e. He- 
ntlcranla, iremlcrauia — e. Nanieou, C. Spaa- 
modicK — 0. PnliaUlIt, Crotapha. 
CEPHAI..SMAT0'HA, (F.] dptidlMilomt, 

' '--■ "■---■ '-nd 'ail.., 'blood;' Orpla/a. 

Ecrlgmo'ma cap'.Q. X. 
a, Tkrombut ■nealo'm, 
Htn'riu mvmalorum, Timor 
,a«(o'r««, apkalopkg'ma, 
en the pcricranlam and tha 
^w-bo^n children. Similar 
oceuisnally abore other 

Iha brain °J7""'*, ""■ 

t NaoM 

, CepbalME 


:dt«t. (jmpatheticall;. tba 

other orgaoe, more o 

Centre, phrenic. 


C E N T R 8 T A L'T I C, CrMntlal'li. 

CENTRUM, lee Tertebra 
lar plciaa— e. Kerraum, Cen 
tlenm. Optic oonlre — c. Ova! 
Orale minop. He Centre, oral 


(F.) Iftr^d wiial. A term *r 
the medatU oblongaU ; al oth 
oblongata, and tha mednlla >| 

C ENTRY. ChlmnU angularle. 
CENTl'M CAPITA, Erjrgloni 
CEDTDHNODIA, PolTgonom'MIA, Bgptra'mia ti^tbri len 
Cftp'ilit, EHetpkalola'min, (F.) Hyptrfmit OS 
CoMgr,l!B» da nrttoH, Enefphalohdnir, n. cM. 
brnte. Catignlioi tirfbrale. AconmuiattoD of 
blond In Ihe veeaela of the brain. 

CEPHALAaO'OITS, Opkalodue'lar, CapUi- 
dne'ior, from titaiii, 'head,' and aytry^t, 'a 
leader, a driver.' An Initmment uied for draw- 
ing down the fcilal head. 

CEPU'ALAOBA, frnrn iifi:!*. Mb* head.'and 
ajrp«, 'leiiure.' Ctphnla'a arlhHi'ica, JTnin. 
gi'li. nrihi-tfira. Gout in the bead. 

CEPHALAQRA'PIITA, rrom xf >>«, 'the 
head,' and rpatn, 'a deieriplion." An anatomical 
deBcHpiion of the head. 

CEPHALAL'fllA, Crphalopo'«ia, Ccpkab- 
dga'in, Sri«D*n(orfya'ia, Homonnpa'fia, from 
4(#aAv, 'the band,' and t^yot, 'pain;' Snetpkn- 
Inl-gin, Dolor Cnp'iKt gen cepknl'icwi, Soda. Palit 
in Ihi kc-d.^Jftadaek, (Sc.) Htdmrk, (ProT.) 

b.dlj mdetiark, (F.) Clphalali 

kind of hi 

i an. 

.bar ajmptoa 
^eph■lBlgia. It ii ordinaril j lympto. 
bae to he treated accord ir^rlir. 

on the 1 

iriodioallj I properly, per- 


iTiua, Crotapha — c Spaa- 

L, from iifaAv, 'the bead,' 
e' An anatomical diaaer- 


lanlbua oecidentalia. 

lor>icn«f •\nili, Ballonhiimh. Whilt Ball. LitlU 
Snoieball, Sinampwood, />OMJ /hiauootf. Ohbt. 
fi..irrr. (F.) Ctpkalanib, ^AmfriaM,. Hoi, dt 
Jf/Tu,-.. An ornamental .h™b, Ord. Rabiace» i 
Sei, jyil. Tetrandria Monogynla, «hi«b KCQwt tl\ 


ta (hi ooTllaa of tb« inHl 
, en'or, whlsh It attulMd, than, to tM 
Idt inrfac* of tb* bailUi? pw t ot of Itao M 

nrtr tb* UniM BUtei, D»r itTMnu ind ponds, 
and floiMn In Jaly mnd AugnM. Tha birfc of 
the root bu beoaiiMdmi ta ■udperlodig tomlo. , , 

CEPIIALATOM'IA. (J,;*.foh™.'.a, ft«a ""'•■>'".«'»«- "■•"W". "''.'•'' *•."»*?* 
irftJi*, ' tbo hmd,' ud n^nit, ' to out.' Au- 
tom;, or diiuealion, or opaslsg of tbe hatd. 


c£fIIJlLEMATOXE, CopbalBmalOBift. 

CBP]1AI.'1C, CrpkaVitmt, Oapiia'b'; hum 
u«iXt, 'tha heail.' (7.^ C^aKjn*. HcUtlng 

CEPRjti-'ic Bxa'aniia, CfpiafiM gm Oifn'bi'- 

(tn wmnfiH, ara ranaditi eapabla of raliaTlng 
affectiona of tba bead, Mpcciallj haadaoh :— 

CiPBlL'lc VlUT, Fna OpkaHea tt Cap'- 
f(f^(P.) r«a< f^piatifiK, Vtint TodiaU iiMan(. 
of Chaoaaiar. The great BapcrBoial vein at tba 
ootar part of tbe arm and fora'arm. It baglna 
OD tba back of tba baud, b; a nambar of radlcUa. 
wbioh unile intu  aloRla trunk, mlled tba Ctp\- 
•ahoflht n<,mi. Ctpkal-leaPoI'Ilcl: (P,) CiW 
ttfiaHam: ifo potici. It aactodi along tha aota- 
Hor and onter part of tha rare-ano. wbareitrorma 
the •••f^rftrlnl radlnl. M tha fold of tha (Ibaw 
it reeeiraa ths mtilinn rrpiallr, aaoendi along tha 
oDtar adga nf tha bicepi. and opena into tha aiil- 
, ■_ m. „ , .- w„gi„ntoilbj 

a they tfi 

lion with ths haad, 

pkaliqiu, and the primarj o: 

thai blnod.letllng 
itanial jngnlar, Vtint cl- 

CGPnALIR. laa Capnt. 
CEPHALITIS!. Phnnilia. 
CEPIIAr.IUM, *ee Caput 
CBPIIALODUCTOR, Cepha]aj(0|rni. 
CBPIIALODTM'IA. Eacrpkalodgnfi-ia / from 

d Jk., ' I e: 


QDltad. It ia 

'o genera, FroiOa. 

, in tbe former Iba 

being betxaen tbe oaia fronlii ; in tbe lat- 
ter between the bregmata.— CniTelUiler. 

CEl-llALODYNIA, Cephalalgia. 

CEPilALCBDEMA, nydroecpbalaa. 

CBPHALOd'RAPHT, CtpKalogrvph'ia ,■ tnm 
a^a\i, 'bead,' and yf'f^- '* deiarlplian.' An 
aoaUiniral deurlpllon of tha baad. 

CBPHALOID. Enotpbaloid. 

CEVnAX.OL'OQY, OpknloCt^'inf TTomtffli^, 
md *»*•(. 'a diieoone.' A trealiaa on tba haad. 

CRPIIALOMA, Bnnphalold. 

CBPIIALOM'ELUS, (P.} djAalamih) tnm 
•tf*\<i, 'bead,' and fiiXst, 'a limb.' A moDtlei 
hniini; one or two aooeaaorj llmbi on tba head. 
—I. a. St. Hilaire. 

CBPilALO-UENINaiTIS, Haolngo-oapbali- 

CBPHALOU'ETER, (F.) CVkob-iJfrr, from 
tffaXa, < Iha bead.' and jiir^sv, 'mtaBure.' An 
InBlrumenC for meaauring tha dUTerent dimanaioni 
of tbe r<etal head, during tba prooaaa of aoooooha- 
DWDt. A kind of foroapa, 

CBPIIALON'OSUS, tnm u^n, 'tha baad,' 
■ad rant. ' diieaaa.' Thia tarm baa been applied 
to tbe Frbri, Hmgnr'im. in wbieh tbe head wai 
maoh alTfctad. Baa Fater. Hangarla. Othen 
bare lo sailed any eerebraj diaeaaa or ferer, 

CEPHALOPAriR.t. RyraphToeephalua. 

'tha bead,' and tafy(. 'the ptaarjni;' belonging 
to Um hoad and pbarjsz. Winalow baa giren 


■ntnrfia'ia; ftom nt^>^^, 'head.' ai^a, 'bodj,' 
and <M>, 'I antar Into.' A doobla aoaitrarity, 
in irbich tba gnion la between the heada and tba 
troBka. Of thla then are raiietiM: — fbr eaan- 
pit, ln/m.mazllloiirrmadgiH'iB, wbera tba nnlaa 
ia Hllb Ibe Infbrior naiijlai; bonaa and ilanai 
and Prammitnia4j»'\a, batween tha fbcaa and 
atama.— Cni*eilhl*r. 

CEPHALO-BPnTAL, CipialB-ipl'ut'Kt, CrjA'. 
alti-raekid'ian, EnapVato-ntm'iaw, f^r'An. 
tpinal. CT-tlm-raekid-ian, Crattia-MpltaL A 
hybrid tarm, from iifsXa, 'bead,' and tptmu, 
' iplne.' Belnnging to tha head and apine. 

CErH'ALO-iPiiriL Fluid, Crpiah-Tarklflwm 
Jlnid, Ctr'tbn-fpmal /airf, Fln'idnm rrr'rbv- 
ipltia'lt, SHbnraeli<u,id'«t* Jlnid, (P.) LlqwUt 
rfpknh-raekidia, ia an (ihaled fluid, wbleb ii 
Found beneath the ararbnoid, whereTcr pin malar 
exlila in CDnnexion with tba brain and aplaal 
coid. It leema to bare aproteating ofllca, and 
to keep up a certain dtgrea of praaanre an Ihl 
organ — at leait In the aplnal einal. 

i(»iala, 'bead,' Su^if. 'tbe cbeit,' and aripiiri '10 
rob.' A montitei without head or cheat. 

CEPHALOTOMIA, Eeoepbaloaia. 

C&PHALOTRIBE.(t.) An inatmmant la- 
rentad bj Baudeloeque, tbe nephew, fbr < " ' 
the head of the fixtua in uuro ' 
head.' and rfi&m, ' T bralie.' 
■trong foroept, the bladea of 1 
linea broad, and S thieb. Tha haadlaa ai 
foratad at their eitremilT to raedra a nra 
three tbraada, tba direellon of wbieh b rerj eb- 
lique. aa ai to allow great rapiditj of retallaa, 
and the iiarew ia morad by a winab Inehei loa^ 
to inereaae the forM of tbe pretaara. Tha baaca 
of the head an eaiily sraahad by it. 

CEPHALOTHIP'BY, CrfikeleiTiffiSt ; aaM 
etymon aa CrjAaU^r^^. The oparatloB of aiarii- 
injc the head of the fretni in ntam. 


CEPIIAl.OXIA, Torlieollia. 

CEPULLA, Alllnm eepa, 

CER, HeerL 

Io» and M'lHIt Wax, (F.) Oirt Jnnmt at fflnwel*. 
An animal anbatanee prepared by the bea. and 
by noma planti, ai tba Otna'yian and Jfyrfiw 
rrri/'rra, lu ealonr ii yellow, and nuell lika 
that of honey, bnl both are loat by blraehlnt 
II la deranieantand emnlllent: la aamailmaa glvaa 
in tha form of amnlilon, in dlarrbipa and dyaaa- 
tery, bnt la ebiefly nead In eermtea and ofntmaala. 

CKRM'S, rh)m tifmi, 'a bom,' ■»««. Tba 
Comua of the uteroa.— Rufni of EpheauL 

CERAH'ICB, Crramrii;ttom "p>p«t, 'poltar'a^' 
earth.' A inrl of earth naed aa a oataptaim In 
peripnaniDDny. — HI ppoaralei. 

CRRAMIUM. Anpbora— 0. HalmlDlhoehoriai^ 
Coral Una rnnlnna. 

CRRAHNIUM, Amphora. 

CERAMURJA. nee ITrina. 


CBRAS. «^[, 'genitlTe.' npetat, 'hon,' Cbr. 
■a,- alio, the CDmea. Uanee, Aralaaleaiia, Ot- 




OERASION, Me Pramis eemnt. 
CERAS'MA, from Kipam/ti, <to mix:' some- 
tblng mixed. A mixture of hot and oold water. 
Mttaeerat'ma. — Qorraeoe. 

CERASUM, see Prunns ceraras. 
CERASUS ACID A, Prunua oerMui — c. Avi- 
um, PrunuB avium, P. nigra — o. Dalcie, Praous 
nigra — c. HorteoflLi, Praniu eerarat — c. Lauro- 
eeraaot, Prunua laurocerasos — e. Padus, Prunui 
padua — c. Racemosus sylveAtris, Prunua padus 
— c. Rubra, Prunua ceraaoa — o. Serotina, Prunua 
Virginiana — c Vlrginiana, Prunua Virginiana — 
e. Vulgaria, Prunua ceraaus. 

C£RAT BLANC on D£ OALIEN, Ceratum 
Galeoi — c. de Blane <U BaUine, Ceratum cetaeei 
— e. de Goulard, Ceratum plumbi — e. pour let 
Lkvrta, Cerate for the lipe— e. de Plomh compMi, 
Oeratum plumbi compoaitam — e. de Savon^ Ce- 
ratum Saponia — e. de Surac4UU9 de plomb, Cera- 
tum plumbi auperacetatia. 

CE'RATE, Cera'tum, from uipmu LaU eera, 
'wax/ Ctrela'wnf Cero'ma, Cmro'niumf Cero'tHm^ 
Cero'lenm, Oleo-cera'tttwHt CeratonuiUt^'ma, (F.) 
Oirat, OUo'CfroU, Elaocirolt, CerfoU, Liparoid^. 
A compuaition of wax, oil, or lard, without other 

Cbratb, Simple Cerate, Cera'tumj Cera* turn 
timpiejr (Ph. U. S.). (F.) Cirai Simple. ( White 
iMx, Jiv, Lard, JviiJ.) It ic applied aa an 
emollient to exooriationa, Ao. See Ceratum Ce- 

Cbratb, Brllkvillx'b, aee Ungaentum Hj- 
drargyri nitheo-oxydL 

CxRATB or Cal'aminr, Cera^tum Calami'na 

•ett Calamina prapnra'iee aen Carbona'tie Mind 

impm'ri aeu Zinci Carbona'tie aeu lap'idie 6Vi- 

lamina'rie aeu epnlot'ienm, Cerate of Carbonate 

e/ Zinc, Turner » Cerate, Healing Salve, (F.) 

drat de Pierre Cataminaire, C de Calamine. 

{Calamim., Cerm Jlarm, U |iij, adipie, Ibj. Melt 

the wax and lard together, and, on oooling, add 

the carbonate of line and atir till oool. — Ph. U. S.) 

Cbratb or CA!«TBAR'n>xs, Cera'tmm Cantkar*- 

idie aea Ljfltet, Blieter Ointment, Ointment of 

■fipanieh Flie; Unguen'tmm ad veeieato'ria aeu 

Pul'rerie Mrl'^ie veeieatp'rii aeu epimpaa'tieum 

for* tine, (F.) Cfrat de CantKaridee. {Sj>ermareti 

cerate ,^vj, Cantharidee in poteder, Tj. The 

eerace Wing aofteoed by heat, stir in the fliea.) 

Thiii cerate of the European Pharmacopceias ia 

naed to keep bliatera, issues, Ae., open. See Un- 

gnentum Lyttie. For the Cerate of Spanish flies 

of the U. S. Pharmacopoeia, aee Kmplaatrum 


Cbratb, Goulard's, Ceratum plumbi oompo- 

Cbratb, Kirklakd's Nbutral. {Diaehyl. 
f^rig. olire oil ]^\y, prepared ekalk 3'^' "hen 
nearly cool, add Acet, deet, Jir, pimmb euperaeet. 
j^ig.) A oooling emollient. 

Cbratb or Pom a'tum roR thr Lips, Cera'tum 
labia'U rubrum, Pomma'tum ad labia demnleen'- 
da. — Ph. P. (F.) CVrol on Pommade pour lee 
litre*, {Wax parte; oil 16 parts; — coloured 
with alkanet.) 

Cbratb, Lbad, Compound, Ceratum plumbi 

Cbratb. Marshall's. {Palm oil JJvl. calomel 
Jj, eujunr of lead Jaa, ointment of nitrate of mer- 
cury ,^ij.) 

Cbratb, Rbrin. Compound, Ceratum Resinse 
compositum — c. Savine, Ceratum sabinn — c. 
Soap, Ceratum saponia-HS. Spermaceti, Ceratum 
cetai'ei — c of Superacetate or sugar of lead, Ce- 
ratum plumbi superaoetatis — c. Turner's, Cerate 
of Calamine — o. of Carbonate of sine. Cerate of 
CERATECTOM'IA, from npat, npart, <the 

cornea,' and t^nfietf 'out oat' An inolsion 
through the eomea. See Ceratotomia. 
OKRATIA, Ceratonium sillqna. 
CERATFA8IS, Kermti'aeie, from xtpat, Ktperef, 
'horn.' A morbid eundition eharai'terized by 
comeoua growths. 
CERATION, Siliqua. 

CERATITIB, Kernti'tie, from Ktoai, Kcparos, 
'the cornea,' and itie, 'inflammation.' Inflam- 
mation of the cornea, Cerati'tie, CeralodeVti; 
Keratodei'tie, Ceratomeningi'tie, Comei'tie, Ju- 
fiamwta*tio ear^nem. 

CERATIUM, Ceratoninm siliqua. 

CBR'ATO. In composition, relating or apper- 
taining to the cornua of the oa hyoides, or to the 

CERATOCE'LE, Keratoee^li, Aquula, Uva'- 
tio, Pmminen*tia Cor'neet, Hernia Cin-'uea, Cera- 
todeoee'li, from Ktpaf, etfarof, 'horn/ and KtiX^, 
'tumour.' A prutmalon of the transparent cor- 
nea, or rather of the membrane of the aqueous 
humour, through an opening in the cornea. 





CERATOGLOS'SUS, /Ceratoglot'eu*, from c«- 
rato, and yXtteaa, * the tongue.' A muscle, ex- 
tending from the great comu of the os hyoides to 
the base of the tongue. It is a part of the hyo- 




CERATO'MA, Cerato'eie, from eepat, Ktpartt 
'horn.' A homy growth, or homy formation. 

CER'ATO-MALA'CIA, JCer'ato-mala'cia, from 
Ktpat, Ktparoi, * cornea,' and /laAacia. ' softness.' 
Softening of the cornea, the result of inflamma- 
tion or of starvation. 




CERATO'NIA SIL'IQUA, from vuia^, ccp«ref, 
'a horn' — from Its hornlike pod. The Caroh 
Tree, Cera'tium, Cera'tia, SiViaua dulcie, (^an/m 
ba Aluabati, Sweetpod, (P.) Uaronhier, {FruH, 
Cnrouge.) This — the fruit of the Cerutonia tt7i* 
qua — is mncilaginous, and employed in dccuotiott 
where mucilages are indicated. 

CERATONYX'IS, Keratontfx'in, Ctrntodeo* 
nyx'ie, from etpag, Ksparoi, 'the cornea,' nnd vwe- 

9ia, *1 puncture.' An operation by which the 
crystalline is depressed by means of a needle in- 
troduced into the eye through the cornea. Some 
diride the crystalline into fragments with the 
needle, and leave them to the action of the ab- 
sorbents. The operation is as old aa the 17th 

ge'ue, from cerato, and ^apvy^, 'the pharynx.' 
The great and email Cer'ato-pharyngr' i are small 
fleshy bnndlcs, forming part of the Hyopharyn- 
geue of Winslow. 

CERATOPLASTICE, Cer'atopla/tty, A'ir'ato- 
plnetjf, from Ktpaf, Ktparos, * the cornea.' and vXae- 
TtKos, ' formhag, formative.' The operation fi^r the 
formation of an artificial oomea. It has not been 
practised on man. 

CERATORRHEX'IS, Buptu'ra cor'urtr, fW>m 
Ktpat, Ktparef, * the comea,' and fnin, ' rupture.' 
Rupture of the cornea. 

CERATOSIS, Ccrntoma. 

CER'ATO-STAPHYLrNUS, Ker'ato-etapky. 
IVnue, from eerato, and erm^vXif, 'the uvula*' 
Some fleshy flbres of the Thyro-ttaphylinue oi 

CERATOTO'MTA, Cerateetom'ia, from Ktpmt, 
Ktpmrof, 'cornea,' and rt^puv, < to cut.' iSectum 
of the trantparent coraea. llYkU V&cvsvqix \& >]taivi 




in the operation for oatanet, to giro ezii to pu 
effused in the eye, in case of hypopyon, Ac 

OERATOT'OMUS, KeraM'omu$, Keraifamut, 
from Kn»ai, ttpant, ' oornefty' and rqivuv, * to out.' 
A name given by Wenael to his knife for dividing 
the transparent oomea, in the operation for eata- 
ract. Many modifications of the instrument have 
been made sinoe WenKel's time. See Knife, ca- 

CERATUM, Cerate— c. Album, Centum eeta- 
cei, Ceratum Galeni — c. de AlthssA, Unguentum 
do AltbeeSL — o. CalaminsD, Cerate of Calamine — 
c. Cuntharidisy Cerate of Canthandet, Emplas- 
trnm Lyttso — c de Cerussft, Unguentum plumbi 

Cera'tcm Ceta'cei, (7. Sptrmactt'i seu album 
seu etti seu 9\mpUx{Vh, E.)i Unguen'tum Ceta'' 
cei (Ph. D.) seu adipoce'rm eetoVam, ZtniM«»'- 
fifiii alhuuit EmpUu'tnan Sperm' atit Ceii, Sptrma^ 
ceti CercUe, (iC) Oirat de blane de baleinef On- 
guent blane. {JSpermaeeti, ^ j ; white toax, ^iij; 
olif>e oilf f^vL Ph. U. S.) A good emollient to 
ulcers, Ac 

Ceratum Cbti^ Ceratum oetaeei — c CicutaSf 
Ceratum conii— o. Citrinum, Ceratum resinsB. 

Cera'tdm Coni'i, Cera'tum Cicu'ta, (Ung, 
conn, Ibj ; eeiaeeif Jij ; eera alb<Bt JiUO A for- 
mula in Bartholomew's Hospital; occasionally 
applied to cancerous, scrofulous sores, Ac. 

Ceratum Epuloticum, Cerate of calamine. 

Cera'tum Gale'ih, C, album seu re/rig"erant 
Oale'ni, Unguen'tum cera'tum sen amygdali'num 
sen eimplex, Emplae'trum ad fontie'uloef O'Uo* 
cera'tum aquA euba^tumt Cold Cream, (F.) Cirat 
blane ou de Oalibh. ( White wax, 4 parts ; oil 
of eu)eet almond; 10 parts ,* add, when melted, 
water or rote-water, 12 parts. Ph. P.) A mild 
application to chaps, Ac 

Cera'tum Htdrar'gtri Compos'itum, Com- 
pound Cerate of Mercury, (Ung. Hydr<urg.,Ce- 
raU Sapon, Comp,, U, ^vj; Camphor, X\n. 
Rub together. Pn. L.) A disoutient to indolent 

Ceratum Labials Rubrum, Cerate for the 
lips — c Lapidis calaminaris. Cerate of calamine 
— c. Lithargyri aoetati compositum, Ceratum 
plumbi compositum — c Lyttie, Cerate of cantha- 
rides~-c Morcuriale, Unguentum hydrargyri— c. 
Pioatum, PisselsBum. 

Ceratum Plumbi Compob'itum, C. Lithar'gyri 
Aeeta'ti Compoe'itum seu Subactta' ti plumbi medi- 
ca' turn seu Ptumbi Subaceta'tie (Ph. U. S.) seu Sa- 
tur'ni, Compound Lead Cerate, 6oulard*e Cerate, 
Goulard's Ointment, (F.) drat de Ooulard, C. de 
Plomb eompotS, C-^*?* plumb, eubacet., ^iiss; 
ceraJlac<B, ^iv; oL oUv., ^ix ; camphorcR, ^w. 
Ph. U. 6.) Its virtues are the same as the next. 

Ceratum Plumbi Superaceta'tis, C. Plumbi 
Aceta'tit, Unguentum Cerue'eat Aeeta'teB, Cerate 
of Superaeetate or Sugar o/ Lead, Unguentum Ace- 
tatie Plumbi, (F.) Cirat de euraeitate de Plomb. 
{Acetate of lead, 3'j J white wax, Jy ; olive oil, 
Ibss.) Cooling and astringent. 

Ceratum Refbioeraxs Galeki, Ceratum Qa- 

Ceratum RESi'KiB, C, Reei'na flavm sen etVrt- 
n%im, Unguen'tum baeil'ieon Jlavum seu Reei'niB 
JlavtB seu Peeino'eum, Reein Cerate or Ointment, 
Yellow RoMiVieon, Raeil'ieon Ointment, (Reein. 
Hav., ^v; Cer« yfar., gij ; Adipie, $r\\j. Ph. 
U. S.) A stimulating application to old ulcers, 
Ac. Digestive. 

Dr. Smbllome'8 Ointment /or the Eyee consists 
of finely powdered verdigrie, ^m, rubbed with 
oil, and then mixed with an ounce of ceratum 

Ceratum Rbhi'kjb Compob'itum, Compound 
Reein Cerate, (Reein., Sevi, Certt/lava, &&, IbJ { 
Terebinth., Ibss; OL Uni, Oss. Deehkr'e Satoe, 

Melt together, strain fthroogh lineni and ftfr tUl 
cool. Ph. U. S.) 

Cbbatum Sabi'hj^ Umgmentum Sahhm, Samme 
Cerate, (F.) C4rat de Scunne, (Savine, in pow- 
der, So ; Reein Cerate, Ibj. Ph. U. S. Irrita- 
tive, ' drawing.' Used in the same cases ■• tba 
cerate of cantharides. 

Cbbatum Sapo'bib, 0. Sapo'nie Compoe^itum, 
Soap Cerate, (F.) CSrat de Sawm. (Liq. Plumb, 
eubaeetat,, Oy,* Sapon, Jvj; Ceres albei,^x; OL 
olivea, OJ. Boll the solution of subaeetate of lead 
with ^e soap over a slow flra, to the eonsistanea 
of honey ; then transfer to awater-bath, and evm- 
porete until all the moisture is dissipated ; laBtly, 
add the wax, pravionsly melted with the oil, and 
mix. Ph. U. S.) It is applied in oaaaa of spraiBi 
or fractures, 

Ceratum Saturni, Ceratum plumbi composi- 
tum — c Simplex, Cerate, simple, Ceratnm eeta- 
cei — c Spermaceti, Ceratnm cetacei— c Snbaee- 
tati plumbi medicatum, Ceratum plumbi compost 
tum— c Tetrapharmaenm, Pisselseum. 

Ceratum Zibci Cabbonatib, OeraU of Car- 
bonate of Zinc (Zinei earbonat, presparaL^ 9^ ; 
Ung, eimpL, %%, Ph. U. S.) Used In llie saoM 
cases as the Ceratum calamines. 

CERAU'NION, from KCfovm, 'thunder,' 'a 
thunderbolt.' Lapiefulmin'eue. A kind of stone, 
which was believed to be formed during thunder; 
and to be possessed of the power of inducing 
sleep, and numerous other prophylactic virtaes^ 
It was rubbed on the knee, breast, Ac, in swell- 
ings of those parts. 

CERBBRA AHOVAI, see Strychnine. 

CBRBBR4 Tabohih, Ttmghin'io, T, vemenifereu 
A tree of Madagascar, Oi^er, Apocynaee» ; tha 
kernel of whose fruit is a deadly poison ; and al- 
though not larger than an almond is sufficient ta 
destroy twenty people. 

Crrbbra Thbwtia, see Strychnine. 

CERBERUS TRICEPS, Pulvis eomaehlnL 

CERCA'RIA, from n^eet, <a tail.' A gemiB 
of agastne, caudate, infosory animalenlea, one of 
the most curious of which inhabits the tartar of 
the teeth. The, so called, spermatosoa have beta 
presumed by some to belong to this genus. 

CERCHNASMU8, Corchnus. -^ 

CERCHNOMA, Cerchnus. 

CERCHNUS, Cerchnaefmue, Cerehumm, Cerek- 
no'ma, from kuj^mu, * I render hoarse.' A rong^ 
voice produced by hoaneness. See Rattle. 

CERCIFIS, Tragopogon ponrifolium. 

CER'CIS, ffcpcu. A sort of pestle for redneiBt 
substances to powder. Also, the radius or sauU 
bone of the arm. See Pilum, and Radius. 

CERCLE, Ciroulns— e. de la Charoide, Ciliary 
ligament — e. Ciliare, Ciliary ligament 

CERCO'SIS, from espeet, <a Uil.' ifea'hila 
mulie'brie, the Clit'orie, Some anthon have em- 
ployed the word synonymously with nymphoma^ 
nia and elongation of the clitoris ; and with Poiym 
pue Uteri, the Sareo'ma Oerco'eie of Sanvagea. 

Cbrcusib Cutobiois, Clitorism — e. Externa^ 

CEREA, Cerumen. 

CEREA'LIA, from Cbrbb, 'goddess of con.' 
(F.) Cirialee (Plantee.) The cerealia are gra- 
mineous plants, the seed of which serve for tba 
nourishment of man : — as wheat, barley, rye, Ae. 
At times, the same term is applied to soma of tha 
leguminous plants. 

CEREBARIA, Carabaria. 

CEREBEL'LA URI'NA. Urine of a wbiiUh 
appearance, of the colour of the brain or eerebal- 
lum, from which Paracelsus thought be eovld 
distinguish diseases of that wgan. 

CEREBELLI'TIS, badly formed from cere- 
bellum and itie, denoting inflammation. Paretu 
pephaU'tie, l^flamma'tio eerebel'lu Xniamaatlaa 




of the mtoImUiiib: a.firietj of phrenitif or enee- 

CBRBBBL^OnS, On^ieUb'tM, from eefnhtl- 
iHMy * the little brain.' fF.) drfhelUux, Cham- 
sier hai giTon this epitoet to the TeMels of the 
cerehellum. These are three in namber; two 
of which are inf trior : the lar|^, inf trior etrt- 
Mli, whieh arises from the posterior cerebral or 
Tertebral; and Ae smaller, whose existence is 
not constant, from the meso-oephalic or basilary : 
— the third, called A, eiribtUtvtt tupSn'turt (tu- 
ptriar eertbtlti,) is also a branch of the basilary. 

CBRBBiL'LOUt Ap'oplbzt, ApopUx'ta etrt- 
htlh'ta : spoplezy of the cerebellum. 

GERBBBL'LUM, diminutive of Certhrtm; 
Ctrtbrum parvum sen pottt'riut, Appen'dix ad 
etr'tbruw^ Bnera'nion, Enera'nitf Eptnera'nity 
Pmreneeph^cUitf Partnetph'alut, Partneeph*al*im, 
EmetphaViumf Enctph'alut opi^thiut, Miertnet- 
pkafliumf Miertnetpk'alum, Littit brain (F.) Cer- 
9titt. A portion of the medallary mass, con- 
tained in the cavity of the craninm. It fills the 
lower occipital fossa below the tentorium, and 
embraces the tuber annulare and medulla. It is 
composed, like the brain, of Tssionlar and tubu- 
lar substaaoe, arranged in laminsB, as it were; 
so that, when a section is made of it, it has an 
arborescent appearance, ealled Arbor vita. The 
cerebellum is divided into two lobtt or htmitpktrwt 
or iattral mcuttt, Lobut tuperior aHttrior sou 
qwadrangulafrit, and Lobut tuptrior potttrior seu 
•esM'/niMi'rts, and each lobe is again subdivided 
into Momtic^tdi or Lobultt. In the cerebellum 
are to be observed Uis crMro etrtbeUif ihe/oHrth 
9tntrict€, the valwnla magna eertbrif the proetttut 
9trmieulartt, superior and inferior, Ac. 

CER'EBRAL, Otrtbra^lit, (F.), Cirftbral, from 
ttrArum, 'the brain.' Belonging to the brain; 
similar to brain. 

Cerebral Apopbtbis, Pineal gland. 

Cerebral Ar'tbrtbb are three on each side : 
•^ the anterior or artery o/* the corput eaUoswsi, 
and the middle, arit'ria Sjfloia'na, are furnished 
hj the internal carotid : — the potttrior or potte- 
ricr and inferior artery of the brain, A. profunda 
cerebri, arises from the vertebral. Chaussier 
calls these arteries lobairta, because thej oorre- 
tpond with the anterior, middle, and posterior 
lobes, whilst he calls the trunks, whenoe they 
originate, cerebraL 

Cerebral Nbrvbs are those which arise with- 
in the cranium, (F.) Nerft eranient, all of which, 
perhaps, with the exception of the olfactory, ori- 
ginate from the medulla oblongata. See Nerves. 

In Pathology, an affecUon is called cerebral, 
which specially occupies the brain. Fiivrt eiri- 
brale. Cerebral fever, is a variety in which the 
head is much affected. 

CERBBRA'TION, Gerebratio, from eertbrum, 
* the brain.' The action of the brain during any 
mental or moral manifestation. 

CERBBRIFORM, Encephaloid. 

CBRBBRITIS, Phrenitis. 

CERKBROPATHT, see Nervous diathesis. 

CERBBRO-MALACIA, Mollities cerebri. 

CRREBRO-RACHIDIAN, Cepbalo-spioal. 

CEREBRO-SPINAL, Cephalo-spinal. A e«re. 
hro-epinal or eerebro-epinant is a neorotie, which 
exercises a special influence over one or more 
functions of the brain and spinal cord, and their 
respective nerves. — Pereira. 

CERRBRO-SpfNAL Axis, SCO Enocphalon. 

CEREBR0-8PINANT, Cerebro-spinal. 

CBR'EBRUM or CERE'BRUM, from «a^, 
'the head.' The brain. (F.) Oerveau, OerveUe. 
This term is sometimes applied to the whole of 
the eontente of the craninm: at others, to the 
«pper portion ; — the posterior and inferior being 
MUed oertbellBm. The 6ro»ii, properly to called. 

extends from the os ftmitia to the superior oeel* 
pital fosssB. Anterioriy, it rests on the orbitar 
vault: behind this, on the middle foesa of the 
base of the cranium ; and, posteriorly, on the lea- 
torium etrtbello tnptrextentum. The upper swr- 
/ae« is divided by a deep median deft {Scitturt 
inttrlclbaire, — Ch.) into two halves, called hemi' 
tphtrtt, which are united at the base by the 
corput eallotum. At its surface are numerooi 
convolutiont. The inf trior turf act exhibits, from 
before to behind, three lobet, distinguished into 
author, middlt, and potttrior. The middle is 
separated from the anterior by the fUturt of 
STLTiui ; and ftt>m the posterior, by a shallow 
furrow which corresponds to the upper portion of 
the part petrota. Inttmally, the brain has, on 
the median line, the corput oallotum, teptum 
lueidum, fornix, pinecd gland, and third ventricle : 
^and laterally, the lateral ventriclet, in whieh 
are the corpora ttriata, optic thalami, Ac. It is 
contmned in a triple envelope, (see Meninges.) 
Its texture is pulpy, and varies according to age. 
Two substances may be distinguished in it — Uie 
whitt, medullary, tubuUir or fibrout — medull'a 
cer'tbri, (F.) Pulpt cMbral, and the cortical, 
cineritiout, veticular, or gray. The former is 
white ; and occupies all the interior and base of 
the brain. The latter is grayish and softer. It 
is situate particularly at the surface of the organ. 

The brain receives several arterial vessels, fur- 
nished by the internal carotid and vertebral. Its 
veins end in the sinuses. It is the material 
organ of the mental and moral manifestations. 
According to Qall, each part is the special seat 
of one of those faculties, and the brain and cere- 
bellum, inclusive, are called by him ' the nervout 
tyttem of the mental faeultiet* See Craniology. 

The substance of the nervous system — Nturint 
— has been analysed by Vauquelin, and found to 
contain water, 80*00; white fatty matter, 4*53; 
red fatty matter, called eerebrine, 0*70; osma- 
Bome, 1*12; albumen, 7*00; phosphorus, 1*59; 
sulphur, acid phosphates of potassa, lime, and 
magnesia, 6*15. 

Cerebrum Abdomixalb, Solar plexus — o. Blon- 
gatom, Medulla oblongata— o. Parvum, Cerebel- 
lum— c. Po8tertas, Cerebellum. 

CEREC'TOMY, Cerectom'ia, Keree'tomy, from 
Ktpaf, 'cornea,' and ixrofifi, 'excision.' Excision 
of a layer or portion of the cornea. 

CEREFOLIUM, Scandix cerefolium — o. Ilis- 
panicum, Chaeropbyllum odoratum— c. Sylvestre, 
CbsBropbyllum sylvestre. 

CEREL^UM, Cerate. 

C£r£0L£, Cerate. 

CEREOLUS, Bougie. 

CERERISIA, Cerevisia. 

CERERIUM, Cerium. 


CERE US, Bougie. 

CEREVIS'IA, quasi Cererit'ia, Cervit'ia, Ce'- 
lia, Zythut, Zythum, Liquor Cer^erit, Oiwy eptBti^, 
Vinum hordea^eeum, Bira, Bryton, fipvrov, Barley 
wine, from Ceres, 'corn;' whence it is msde. 
Ale (Alia,) (So.) Barley-bree, Barley-corn, Beer, 
Porter, (F.) Biire, Cervoitt. These fluids are 
drunk by the inhabitants of many countries 
habitually, and in Great Britain and Germany 
more than in others. They are nourishing, but 
not very easy of digestion. The old dispensato- 
ries contain numerous medicated ales, which are 
no longer in use. Some, however, sre still ad- 
mitted. They sre the BrutoKt on Brytolit of 
Ch^rean, Brytolaturet of B6ral ; — Biiret Midi- 

Ceretibia Abietib, Beer, spruce — c. Nigra, 
see Falltranck. 

OERFBUIL, Soandix eerefoUum— c. Mhs^%» 




OhMrophyllam odoralniii-*e. €mmuf, Ohvro- 
phyllum sylrestn- 

GERION, BM Fayoras, Porrigo Ikvoia. 

CERISIER, Pniniu Mruas— e. a Orajvptt, 

Prnnua padus— c. de Virginie, Pranni Virginiaiuu 

CE'RIUM, Cfere'rium, A metal which is nCTer 

found isolated, being nsaally combined with lan- 

thanium or lantaniam and didymium. The 

salts of ccrinm are supposed to be sedatire and 

tonio. They have been used In dyspepsia in its 

Tarious forms ; the vomiting of pregnancy, Ac 

Dose of the oxalate or nitrate, one or two grains. 


parish in the diocese of St. Floor, Upper An- 

vergne, France. The water ia a chalybeate. It 

is called Eau du Cambon, 

CERNOS, Gapistrum. 

CEROB'Nfi, Ctrou'ni, or Oirout'nt, Ceroi'nwn, 
from Ktipotf 'wax,' and otvot, 'wine.' A plaster 
composed of velfote wax, mutton ttief, pitch, Bur- 
gundy pitchf bote ArmeniaCf tkut and wine. It 
was used as a strengthening plaster. Sometimes 
it contained neither wax nor wine. 
CEROLEUM, Cerate. 
GEROMA. Cerate. See Lardaceons. 
CEROMANTI'A, from ci7pe(, ' wax.' and ^v- 
rcia, ' divination.' The art of foretelling the fu- 
ture, from the figures which melted wax assumes, 
when suffered to drop on the surface of water. 
CERONIUM, Cerate. 

CEROPIS'SUS, from mpt, 'wax,' and virva, 
* pitch.' A depilatory plaster, composed of pitch 
and wax. 

GEROS, Cera. 

CEROSTROSIS, Hystrldasls. 
CEROTUM, Cerate. 

GEROXYLON, see Cera flava et alba. 

CERUA, Ricinus communis. 

GERU'MEX, from etra, 'wax.' C, Au'rium, 
Ce'rea, Aurium Sordetf Sordic*ultB au'rium, Mar- 
mora'ta Au'rium, Cypttli, Ceru'minoua Humour, 
Ear-wax, Cyp*9tU;Fu'gili, (P.) Cirtde* OrmUe§. 
A name given to the unctuous humour, similar 
to wax in its physical properties, which is met 
with in the mentu9 auditoriut ecttemuM, It is 
secreted by glands, situate beneath the skin lining 
the meatus. It lubricates the meatus, preserves 
the suppleness of the lining membrane, prevents 
the introduction of bodies floating in the atmo- 
sphere, and by its bitterness and unctuousness 
prevents insects from penetrating. 

CERU'MINOUS, Cerumino'9u», (P.) Cfrumi- 
neux. Relating to cerumen. 

CERririxous Olaxdr, Ceru'minout FoUiclet, 
(F.) Glniidet ou FollicuUt c(rumin9uu9. Glands 
or folHclcfi which secrete the cerumen. 

CERUSE. Plumbi snbcarbonas. 

CERUSSA ACETATA, Plumbi superacetas — 
c. Alba Iligpanica, Plumbi snbcarbonas— c. Alba 
Norica, Plumbi ^ubcarbonas— o. Nigra, Qraphites 
— c. Pffymmithron, Plumbi snbcarbonaa— c Ser- 
pents rise, see Arum macnlatnm. 

CERU8SE. Plumbi subcarbonas. 

CERUS'SEA URI'NA. A term used by Para- 
celsus for the urine, when of a colour like eerusse. 

CERVARIA ALBA, LaserpiUum Utifoliam. 

CEHVEAU, Cerebrum. 

CERVELET, Cerebellum. 

CERVELLE, Cerebrum. 

CERVI BOLETUS, Elaphomyces Qranulatos. 

CERVI ELAPHI GORNU, Coma cerri, see 

CER'VICAL. Cerviea'lit, Tmeke'lian, (F.) 
Trachilien, from eervi>, eermeit, the neck, ' the 
back of the neck.' Every thing which concerns 
the neck. Cervi'eal, in antiqaity, meant a pillow 
or bolster. 

CiRvicAL Ab'teribs iM throf III Bambw: 1. 

Tha montdimg, mnimrior, or mipmfeimi, % bcmMli 
of the inferior thyroid, dittribated to the teakBi 
mMcloi aod intagoments. 2. The fraasMrse 
(C0rvieo-MtpuUtir0—Ch.,) a branch of the axil- 
lary artery, or of the tabelavian : dbtribntad to 
the levator 9capulm, trapeMtue, Ae. 3. The jet- 
leWor or profound, A. tranev^rea'ltM colli, TrU' 
ehtlo-eerweaU-^Gh,) a branoh of the tnbelaTiaD, 
distributed to the deep se ate d muacLes on th^ an- 
terior and posterior parts of the neck. Bae,alM^ 
Princeps Cerviois (arterla). 

Cbryioal GAH'GLioan. The three ganglioBi 
of the great sympathetic The cervical glamde 
or lymphatic glands of the neck are, alto, lo 
called. Bee Trisplaaehnio nerve. 

Cbrtical Lig'ambrts. These are two io 
number. 1. The anCertor, extending from Iha 
basilary process of the occipital bone to tho an- 
terior part of the first cervical vertebra. 2. The 
ptmterior or eupraupVnoue, LigamcnUnm Nu'dkmf 
which extends from the outer occipital protaba- 
rance to the spinous process of the seventh eer« 
vieal vertebra. In animals with large beads it ii 
very strong. 

Cbbtical Nbrtbs are eight in nambor on 
each side, and form the eight cervical paire, whieh 
are the first given off from the spinal marrow. 

Cervical PLBXUS,P/«ni« Traehflo-vouacfOami 
(Ch.) The nervous net- work formed by tho bb- 
terior branehca of the first three oervical Borvas, 
above the posterior scalenus muscle, and at the 
outer side of the pnenmogastrio nerve, carotid 
artery, and jugular vein. 

Cbryical Rbgior, Abtxrior Dbbp, Prevvr'- 
tebral region. The region of the neck, ocenpicd 
by three pairs of muscles placed immediately in 
front of the cervical and three snpcri<H' dorsal 
vertebrae :-^vii. the rectus capitis anticns n^or, 
the rectus capitis anticus minor, and longus oolU ; 
— hence termed jDreoer(e6r<if muecJee, 

Grrttcal Vbirs have nearly the same distri- 
bution as the arteries. 

Grrvical Vbb'tbbbjb. The first sevcB varta- 
bra» of the spine. 

gloRsus and Saero-lnmbalis. 

CERVICARIA, Campanula traehelinm. 
boideus — e. Doreo-eoetaf, Serratus posticns SB- 
perior — e. Dorto-ma$to\dien et ctorto-froeJUlMa, 
Splenins — e. MaetcHdien, Splenins. 

CEE'VICO-FA'CLAL, Cervi'eo-facia'He. Ba- 
longing to the neck and face. 

Cbrvico-pacial Nbbte, KerruM cervico-finim* 
lie. A branch of the facial nerve, dutribated to 
the neck and Ikce. 
CERVI8IA, Gerevisia. 
CERVISPINA, Rharonus. 
CERVIX, CoUnm, The neck, especially tbt 
back part A neck. 

CcRVix Obstipa, Torticollis— 0. TTteri, CoUns 

CER VOrSE, Gerevisia. 
CERVUS, Ccrva. The horn of the Cervue XT. 
aphue, called Comu, Oerri Ef'aphi Comu, 0»m* 
Cervi'num, Nartehom, (F.) Oome de cerf, con- 
tains 27 parts of gelatin in the 100. A jelly mad« 
from the shavings is emollient and nutritive. 

The Sta^e PiuMle, Pria'pue Oervi, was onet 
considered to be aphrodisiac. Dose, ^j to 33» In 

CRRvrs Alcbs. The Elk, (F.) jf^an. Tht 
hoof of this animal was anciently used aa an anti- 
epilcptie. The animal, it was asserted, was ssb- 
ject to attacks of epilepsy, and always cured thf 
by putting its hoof into the ear. The hoof was 
also worn as an amulet. 

Cbma Uttum, Burnt Hartehom, has been used 
as an aatacid, but It consists of 57 parts of pikov^ 

oisARiJiyirs opiRATioir lei 

oariM^ of Ibaa. Itti,- 



Mbadlllr- «. Hit- 
Temtrnm iBbadiUk. 
I ounrilU. 

OB aeeoaDt of ^i 

rigldit; of Ibt 
, (F.) BHU, 

CknlinnpSaiftitt ; from 

new rrannm. 
febriUt— o. 


«.jr(iw;, /.Hb, iHten, Ao. 


S?£ Water, 

W»ler, mloeral, (ch«lj. 


ifri  p»opl. of Pod- 

enrlh ; A'tla, &„U 

ha Pro 

-crbHT,! of ,VoB. (F.) Acier. Al  


■t«>l doei not differ from iron. 


R T*nTABiiUTa, Ferrum UitariMtoB. 


*, Chfmc. 






aitcboiDi b«<l«rmou. 

Teuninoi (oordlnm 

. CacormD Ulcacciutk. 




CHAMELEON ALBUM, Ctflioa acMilia. 

ClIAMiBLBUCE, TustUji^. 

CHAMiELINUM, Linum oathartioum. 

GHAMiELIR'IUM LU'TEUBi, y«^ci, <onthe 
gronnd/ and Xup^v, 'a lily/ [?j Vera'trum M- 
teuntf Helo'niat luUea sea Dioi'eOf DtviVt Bit, 
Blaximg atar, Vnicom root ; indigeooiM ; Order^ 
MelnnthacoB; flowering in Jane; is acrid. An 
infueion of the root haa been giren at an antbel- 
mintio ; a tincture, as a tonie. 

CHAM^MELUM, Anthemis nobillB—e. Foe- 
tidom, Anthemit cotula — c. Nobile, Anthemis 
Bobilie — e. Odoratnm, Anthemii nobilis^-c Vnl- 
gare, Matricaria ehamomilla. 

CUAMiSMORUS, Tenoriom ohamiepitys, Ra- 
boB chamnmonu — o. Norwegica, Rabiu ohamn- 

CHAMAPEUCE, Camphorosma Monspeliaca. 

which the leaves of the Ckamm'pitjft, Teu'erium 
Ckamm'pitjft, have been infused. 

CHAM^PITYS, Teuorium ohamepitys — e. 
Antbyllds, Teucrium iva— o. Mosehata, Ten- 
crinm ira. 

CHAMiSPLION, Erysimum. 

CHAMiERAPH'ANUM, from ^o^ai, <on the 
ground,' and papav9s, 'Uie radish.' So Paulus 
of iBgina calls Uie upper part of the root of the 

mettOf from X'"'"*' *^^ ^^® ground,' and fm^, 'a 
shrub.' A farina is prepared from the roots of 
this plant, which is used by the Indians, in Flo- 
rida, as diet. 

CHAMBAR, Magnesia. 

CHAMBER, Cam'era, CF.) Chamhre, A term 
used in speaking of the eye, in which there arc 
two chambers, Cam^era o^uli: — an anterior and 
A posterior ; (F.) Chambrt antirieure et pttttfri- 
eure. The anterior is the space between the 
cornea and the anterior part of the iris : — the 
po9terior, the space between the iris and anterior 
surface of the crystalline. They are filled with 
the aqueous humour, and communicate by the 
opening in the pnpiL 

PILLS. This nostrum, recommended in scro- 
fula, and all impurities of the blood, has been 
analysed by Dr. Paris, and found to consist of 
cinnabar f aulphur, aulpkate of lime^ and a little 
vegetable matter. Each pill weighs 3 grains. 

ClfAMBHE, Chamber. 

CHAMBRIE, Cannabis sattva. 

CHAMELEA, Daphne Alpina. 

CH AMOM ILE, DOGS', Matricaria ehamomilla 

— c. Dyers', Anthemis tinctoriii — c. German, 
Matricaria ehamomilla — 0. Spanish, Anthemi« 
pyretbrum — c. Stinking, Anthemis cotula — c. 
Wild, Anthemis cotula, Matricaria glabrata. 


— 0. Nostras, Matricaria ehamomilla — c. Ro- 
mana, Anthemis nobilis — c Spuria, Anthemis 

CIIAMPACA, Michelia champaca. 
CHAMPIONOS, Fungus — o. de VAppareil 
dea Fracturea^ Clavaria — c. de Couche, see Agaric 

— c. du Ferment, Torula cerevisisB — c. de Matte, 
Cynouioriun coccineum — e. du Mngutt, Aphtha- 

CIIAMPOOTNG, Shampooing. 


CHANCELA(}UA, Canchalagua. 

CHANVRR (F.). Shnnker, Uleua sea Ulwa'cH- 
lum eanrrn'aum. A sore, which arises from the 
direct application of the venereal virus ; hence it 
Is almost always seated, in men, on the penis. 
The Frenoh use the word Ckamere, in popular 
language, for cancerous ulcers, the miUignant 
aphthsB of children, Ac Formfrly, th« termi 

Oar'oli and Ca*rif pwUndo'nm wtrt VMd Ibr 
venereal pustolea or torM on tb« parta of gwi 

CHANCRE LARVE. A eonetalad ehaMr% 
such as has been supposed by M. Rieord to ^vo 
occasion to gonorrhoea vinilenta. 

CHANCREUX, Ckamemae (F.), Camero'wuB, 
Careino'tLoa, Having the nature of ehuiere^ or 
of cancer. 

Boutom Ckancremx. A small tofflovr of a eao- 
cerous nature, which makes its appearaoee en 
the face — most frequently on the upper lip-~JVb/i 
me tangere{f}, 

CHANDOO. An aqueous extnet of opium 
used by the Chinese for smoking. 

CHANGE OF LIFE, see Menaef. 


CHANT DBS AR TERES, Sijfewuut modnU. 

CHANVRE, CantaabU sativa — e. BAtard, 
Galeupsis grandiflora — e. Indian, Baogae. 

CHAOMANTI'A. The alehymists meant, by 
this word, the art of predicting the future from 
observation of the air. The word £^aos was 
used by Paracelsus for the ahr; {f^rrum, 'divi- 

CHAOSDA, Plague. 

CHAPERON DE MOINE, Aeooitam napel- 

CHAPETONNADE, CknppeUmnade. 

CHAPITEAU, Alembic. 

CHAPPEDONADE, Chnpp^tonade, 

CHAPPETONADE, Ckappedonade, Chape- 
tonnade (F.), Vom'itita rahio'ana. Vomiting, ac- 
companied by furious delirium, attacldng stran- 
gers in hot countries. 

CHAPS, Rhagades. 

CHAR'ACTER, xo/><"^/i» '^ mark or impne- 
sion.' (F.) Caractire. In Pathology it is used 
synonymously with stamp or appearance. We 
say, '^A disease is of an unfajrourable eharaeter," 
" The prevailing epidemic has a bilious eharae- 
tor." Ac. In Mental Pkiloaof^y it means — that 
which distinguishes one individual firom another, 
as regards his understanding and passions. See 

CHARA'DRIUS. JElian thus eaUs a bird, 
which was reputed to cure jaundice. The word 
now means the plover. 

CHARANTIA, Momordica elateriam. 

CHAR BON, Anthrax carbo, Carbo ligni— a. 
Animal^ Carbo animalis — e. Miniral, Qraphilee 
— e. Pulmonnire, Anthracosrs. 

CHARRONSEVX, Anthracoid. 

CHARCOAL, Carbo — c Animal, Carbo ani- 

CHARDON AUX ANES, Onoportlinm aenn- 
thium— c. Ufnitf Ccntaurea benedicta — c. <l Bm^ 
netier, Dipsacus fnllonum — e. ^toiff^ Centanren 
caloitrnpa — e. d Foulon, Dipsacus fnllonum — cu 
Hfmorrhotdn/, Cirsinm arvense — c, Marie^ Car- 
duus Marianu9~e. Roland, Erynglura eampestre. 

CHAR'LATAN, from Ital. ctVrr/or^. Mo talk 
much ;' Circuin'tor, Circnm/ora'ntna, Periodm'tta, 
Paeudomed'ieua, Agyr'ta, Anacy^Uon, a Qutnk, 
Quackattlber, Empirical Prattndtr, Emp'iric 
Originally, one who went from place to place to 
sell a medicine, to which he attributed manreilona 
properties. By extension — any individual, who 
endeavours tu deceive the pablie by passing him- 
self off as more skilful than he really is. Ao- 
cording to M6nnge, the word eomei f^ra ci^vn- 
latauua, a corruption of ctrenAifor. 

CHAR'LATANRY, Aayr'tia, Bamnt'aia, the 
conduct or action of a charlatan. (F.) Ckarlm- 
tanerie, Cknrfataniame, Qunekery, Empirieiam, 

CHARLOCK, Sinnpis arvensis. 

see Canada, Mineral Watera oH 




CHASM, Lai. Oarwt^n, '» Teno,' b«eaase 
ohaniis often eonsuted of renes, whence eomee 
the Italian, Ciarma, (F.) Charme, with the same 
f if nifleation ; Oumta'tiOf InecuUatMn'tnm. A trick, 
a apell, an enehantmenL A sort of magic, or 
paperstitioaB practice, consieting of words, charae- 
ten, Ac, by which, it wa« believed, individuals 
aigbt be etmok with •ickness or death, or be 
restored to health. 

The following are apecimens of old oharmi — 
verse eharwu : 

For ttanching Bloody (Pepys.) 

Beafois vane la te 

Sieat Cbrlstns Ml la se; 

Bengals mane in tui veoA 

Stent Chriacns In suA poenA ; 

Sanguis meae flxus, 

Stent Cbxistus quanido ftilt cruelflzns. 

For Orawtpf (Pepys.) 

Oramp be thou falntless. 
As onr lady was sinless, 
When she bare Jesus. 

For the Foot when tuUtpf (Coleridge.) 

Foot! fboti IbotI is fwt asleep! 

Thumb I thumb I thumb 1 in spittle we steep; 

Cro ss e s three we make to ease us. 

Two ft>r the thieves, and one fbr Christ Jesus. 

The same charm served for oramp in the leg, 
with this substitution : 

The devil is tying a knot In my leg I 
Mark, Luke, and John, unloose it, I begt— 
thiee^ Ae. 

Fw o ^nm, (Pepys.) 

There eame three angels out of the East; 
The one brought lire, the other brought ftost. 
Out fire; in ftost. 

In the name of the Vather and Son and Holy Obost 


CHARNliRE, Ginglyxnns. 

CHARNU, Cameons. 


CHARPIE, Linteom — e. Brute, see Lin team 
•—e, Rapitf see Lintenm. 

-Hs. Antirbenmatica, Oout paper— c Vesicatoria, 
Me Sparadrapnm Yesicatorium — c Yirginea, 

CHARTRE, Tabes mesenterica. 

CHAS (P.), AeCt /ora'tnen. The eye of a nee- 
He, Sometimes, this opening is near the point 
of the instrument, as io the ligatore needla. 

CHASCUISCH, see Bangue. 

CHA8MB, Yawning. 

CHASPE, Yariola. 

CHASSE (P.), Mann'hriHm. A kind of handle 
•omposed of two movable laminsB of horn, shell, 
or ivory, united only at the extremity, which 
holds the blade of Uie instrument, — as in the 
eommon bleeding lancet. Also, a liqueur or alco- 
holic liquor, taken after a meal; hence cAasse- 
t^/lij tkaeet'tout, Ao^ from (F.) ekaeeer, * to drive,' 
beeaose presamed to aid digestion. 

CHA8SIE (P.), Xetno, Lif>pa, Olama, Olemi, 
Gra'miOf Lemo^iiaef Sebum pnlpebra'U ; the aum 
•ftke eye, (Prov.) Ooumd or Qoumde^ from cAcis- 
■sr, 'to drive oni.' A sebaceous humour, se- 
eretcd mainly by the follicles of Meibomius, 
whieh sometimes glues the eyelids together. 

OBASSIEUX (P.), Lippue; covered with 
Chaeeie—BB Panpih^e ehaeeieusee. 


CHATAIOUE, see Pagus eastanea— e. d'Eau, 
Tmpa natans. 

CHATAIGNIER COMMUy, Fagus oastanea 
— r. NniHt Pagus oastanea pnmila. 

town three leagues from Nemours, in Prance. 
The waters contain alum and iron. 

in the department of La-Meurthe, Prance. The 
waters contain carbonate of lime, sulphates of 
lime and magnesia/ and chlorides of magnesium 
and sodium. 

Chateldon is in the department of Puy-de-DOme, 
Prance. The waters contain carbonic acid and 

OF. A village in France, in the department 
Pny-de-DOme, near which there are five thermal 
acidulous springs. Temperature, 80^ Fahrenheit. 

CHATON (P.), 'a husk.' In pathology, it 
means a funda or cavity formed by the irregular 
or hour-glaee contraction of the uterus, in which 
the placenta is often retained or enchntonni after 
the birth of the child. It is detected by passing 
the fingers along the cord as far as the part which 
is contracted, when the placenta will not be dis- 

The treatment consists in relaxing by a large 
dose of an opiate, then passing the fingers along 
the cord, and gradually dilating the opening 
through which it passes, until it permits the hand 
to go through. The placenta must then be 
grasped and gentiy withdrawn. 

CHATON, Yaginal process. 

OHATONNJ^y Incarcera'tue, from chaton. An 
epithet in French for anything shut up in a sac, 
or imprisoned in any manner — as 

CHATONNiy CALCUL (P.), Cal'culue incar- 
ccra'tM, Encyt'ted CaVculue, Calcul enkyeti, A 
urinary calculus, adherent to the inner surface 
of the bladder, so that it is immovable, and can- 
not pass to the difi'erent parts of that organ. 
This happens when calculi form in some natural 
or accidental cavity of the bladder; or when the 
organ, by ulceration, gives rise to fungi, which 
surround the calculus; or when it is lodged in 
the orifice of the ureter or urethra. 

CEATONN&, PLACENTA (P.). The pla- 
centa when retained as above described. See 

CHATONNEMENT (P.), Enchatonnement, 
Tncareera'tio, Chatonnement du placenta, Enkye^ 
tement, — Hour-glass contraction of the uterus. 
See Chaton, 

CHATOUILLEMENT (P.). This word some- 
times means the action of tickling or titillation 
( Titilla'tio,) and, at others, the sensation which 
gives rise to the action {Pruri'tue,) Itching. 

CHATRJ^, Caetratus. 
CHATRURE, Castration. 

C. is three quarters of a league from Thionville, 
in Prance. The waters contain iron, sulphate 
of lime, sulphate of magnesia, and oarbonate of 

CHA UDEPISSE, Gonorrhoea impura— c. 6W 
d(e, Gonorrhoea cordata — e. Tombie dane If 
Boureee, Hernia humoralis. 

OF. A small town in the department of Cantal, 
France, where there is a number of saline springs 
containing carbonic acid, oarbonate of soda, and 
chloride of sodium. Temp. 190® Fahrenheit. 

CHAUDI^RE, see Alembio. 

CHAUFFOIR (P.), Linteum CaU/mcto'rimm. 
According to the AcadSmiCf a warmed cloth, used 
either for the purpose of warming a patient, or 
to apply to a female recently delivered. 

CUAULE, Maxillary bone. 


CHADLHOOORA. Th« fraU of Ih* Okmd- 
■Mgyrn. G/Koear'dia odtra'la. Ordtr, Cappft. 
rldsB.Df Zi oil u obtiuii»d by 

eiprcuing Ita* driid wad, wbieh U nwd by " 


Th*t7>tan>ttankiD*i)f AtdMnwn Ttlltt 

a giT«n tnWr- 
It Xu Id tha dkj, ud 
*; th« DiL 


ts of 


Oaleii ctalo- 




535M&?: f"in>r. 


CUB from x"^'- '■ ''Pi' 

>nd CiDcsr iifthc lip, 

CUB :.l^{(MlAi C«DC«r aqiiMUiu, 810- 


ClIK „, f„„ ,„>„, 

'lip.' Fcllingoflh«lili. 

CItKlL'))'IIYMA. ChciloooDi. 

CIIEILOPI.AS'TICB. aihpl«fi!rt. Cl.'i-U- 

r'zi":'' ' 

Tb« lOt of loarh- 

euntiated Id 
of tb* diunb- 

, ntion for ail i 
CnRILOS, I,ip. 
CIlKrMA. Pi.ld. 
CHR[MIA, Klpir. 

il lip. 

CHEIKAN'THliS CHBIRI, frnm v*^, 'tlia 
I'wd,' and ar«K< 'tovtr/  flower for th« baad. 

■Hdouiia m~ 

bollo* at tha baad 


mvtl Ck. kmntalo'd—, from 

Ita flawarini «oiii. 

^Ih« awnllow. Pn. 

lo priud by tlia nAmrt. 

dwalt OB (faa MMt aft^e Rcj 




86A, and who lired only on iortoUes. — Pliny, 
IModonu of Sicily. 

CHBL'SBA PBN'SIONBE. An empirical re- 
«cdj for rhenmatiam and goat, lold under tbia 
name. (Gum guataCf 3J i powdered rhubarbf ^U ; 
cream of iartar, Jj ; Jlotoert of eulphur, Jj ; one 
nuiwt^, finely powdered; made into an electuary 
with a pound of clarified honey). Dose, two 

C. is a town in Ulonoestershtre, England, nine 
miles from Gloucester, and V4 W. of London. 
Its water is one of the most celebrated natural 
purgatives in England. It is a saline, acidulous 
chalybeate, and is much frequented. Its main 
constituents are chloride of sodium, sulphate of 
loda, sulphate of magnesia, oarbonic acid and 
carbonate of iron. 

CEBLTBKHAif Salts. Thcsc are sometimes 
made from the waters; at others, factitiously. 
The following is a formula : Sodii eUnrid,, mag' 
nee. eulphaU, eodef eulpk,, U Ibj : dissolve, filter, 
cvapomte to dryness ; then add Ferri eulpL, Jss. 

Cebltbhham Water, Artificial, may be 
made of Epeom ealu, gr. xy ; trvii fHinge, gr. j ; 
Glauher'e §aU, ^iv; water, 4 gallons; impreg- 
Bat«d with the gas from marble powder and etU- 
■Aartc iict<^ U 5^. 

CUBLYS, Thorax. 

CHELYS'CION, from x<A«f, Hhe <*hesL' A 
short, dry cough. — Qalen, Hippocrates, Foesius. 

CHEMfi, Ckamoy Che' ramie. An ancient mea- 
sure equivalent to about two teaspoonfuls. 


CHEMIA, ChymUtry. 

CUEMIATER, Chymiater. 

CHEMIATRIA, Ghymiutria. 

CUBMICO-HISTOLOQY, see Chymico-his- 

CHEMICUS, Chymical, Chymist. 

CHEMISMUS, Chymism. 

CHEMIST, Chymist 

CHEMISTRY, Chymistiy. 

CHEMO'SIS, Chgmo'eie, from xiM>v» 'an aper- 
tare,' or rather, perhaps from x*'^f* *^° humour." 
A name given to ophthalmia, when the conjunc- 
tiva, surrounding the cornea, forms a high ring, 
making the cornea seem, as it were, at the bot- 
tom of a well. By some, it is used synonymously 
with ophthalmia wtembranarum. See Ophthal- 

CHEMOTICE, Chymistry. 

CHBMOTICUS, Chymical. 

nay is a town in France, two leagues from Rheims. 
The waters are chalybeate. 

CH^NBf Qaerctts alba — c. Marin, Fucus vesi- 
calosus — c. Petit, Teuerium chamiedrys — c. Vert, 
Ilex aquifoHum. 

CUkSETTE, Teuerium chamsedrys. 

CUkSEVlS, see Cannabis sativa. 

CHENOBOSCON, Potentilla anserina 

CHEXOC'OPRUS, from ^f*', 'a goose,' and 
nrp«(, ' dung.' The dnng of the goote is so de- 
signated in some old Pharmacopoeias. It was 
formerly employed as a febrifuge and diuretic 

CHBNOPODE, Chenopodium. 


CiIEirOPO'DlCM AmdrosioI'des, Oh. euffructico'- 
ewm sen ambroeiaenm sen Mexica'num, from x^v, 
*% gooee,' and vevt, miet, * a, foot;' At'ripUx 
MeKica'na, Ambri'na ambrotioi'dee, Botryn^ B. 
Mexiea'na ten Ameriea'nny Ambrotiotdte Mexi- 
ea'fio, Artemie^ia Botryt^ Mexico or Spanieh Tea, 
(F.) ^as^riMe, ThS du Mexijue, Ambronie ou Am- 
krmeie dn Mexique. Ord. ChenopodiaccaB. The 
JnfiMJOB waa ono« drunk as tea. It has been 

given in paralytic cases ; and in the United Statea 
is said to be used as an anthelmintic indiacrimi- 
nately with Ch. anthelminticum. 

dium, Botry§ seu Ambri'na anthelmin'tica, TVorm- 
eeed, Wormgooeefoot, Wormeeed gooeefoot, Jeru- 
ealem Oak of America, (Jooe^oot, Stinkieeed, (F.) 
Aneirine anthelmintique, A. vermifuge. This 

Slant grows plentifully in the United States, 
'he fruit — Chenopodium, (Ph. U. S.) — is much 
used in cases of worms. Dose of the powder, 
from a teaspoonful to a tablespoonful or more. 
The oil, O'lenm Chenopo'dii, (Ph. U. S.), frOm 
8 to 10 drops, is more frequently exhibited. It 
is as much used in Amervpa as the Semen San- 
ton'ici is in England. 

Chbhopo'dium Bohus Hbhri'oos, Ohryeolach'* 
anum, Mercuria'lit, Bonu* Heuri'eue, Tota bona, 
Lap'athum unctuo'eum, Chenopo'dium, Ch. eagit-^ 
ta'tum. Pee aneeri'uue, Englieh Mercury, AUgood, 
Angular-leaved gooeefoot, Mercurg gooeefoot, Good 
King Henrg, (F.) Aneirine Bon Henri, J^pinard 
eauvage. The leaves are emollient, and have 
been applied to ulcers, Ac It haa alao been coo- 
aidered refrigerant and eccoprotic 

CuBiroPO'oiuii BoTRTS, Ambri'na Botrge, Bo- 
trge, B. vulga'rie, Ambro'eia, Artemie'im Chen*,-' 
pit' dium, Al'riplex odora'ta aeu euav'eolene ; 
Jeruealem Oak, (£ng.), (F.) ^Ns^rtae Botrgt, pos- 
sesses anthelmintic properties, and waa once 
given in diaeaaea of the cheat, palsy, Ac It is 

Cubnopo'dium Fostidun, Chenopodium vulva- 
ria — c. Olidum, Ch. vulvaria. 

Chehopo'dium Quimoa, Quinua, A nutritions, 
wholesome, and agreeable article of food with the 
Peruvians. The leaves, before the plant attains 
maturity, are eaten as spinach : but the seeds are 
most generally used as food, boiled in milk or 
broth, and sometimes cooked with cheese and 
Spanish pepper. 

CuBKOPooiUM Saoittatum, Ch. Bonua Henri- 
cue — c Suflfructicosum, Ch. ambroaioides. 

Chbnopodium Vulva'bia seu fut'tidmm sea 
oVidum, At'riptex fve'tida seu ol'ida, Vuioa'ria, 
Garoe'mum, liaphex. Stinking Orache or Gooee^ 
foot, (F.) Vulvaire, Arroche puant, Aneirine fi- 
tide. The fetid smell has occasioned it to be 
used as an antispasmodic and nervine. 

CHEOPINA, Cheopine. 

CHEQUERBEKRY, Gaultheria. 


CHERBAOilEM, Veratrum album. 

CliERBAS, Lettuce. 

CUERMES, Kermes^c Mineral, Antimonil 
sulphuretum praecipitatum, and A. sulphuretum 


CHERRY, BIRD, Prunus padus — c Choke, 
Prunus Virginiana — c. Ground, Physalis viscosa. 

Cherry Tree, Red, Prunus cerasus — c. Tree, 
black, Prunus avium — c Tree, wild, Prunus Vir- 
giniana — c. Water, Kirschwasser. 

Cherry, Wild Cluster, Prunus padus — c. 
Winter, Physalis. 

CHERSiE, Fffices. 

CHER VI, Slum sisarum. 

CHERVIL, Soandix cerefolinm~c Wild, Chse- 
rophyllum sylvestro. 

CllESlS, from x'^"*') 'to go to stooL' A more 
frequent desire to evacuate the bowels. 

CHEST, Thorax — c Explorator, see Explo- 
rator, chest. 

strument, described by Dr. Sibson, which is used 
for determining the mobility of the chest. It is a 
species of spring, which, when applied to the 
parietes of the chest, measures the modifications 
of its diameters, and indicates, by Uie moXX^ii ol 




the index hand on a dial, any morement of re- 
spiration, to the hundredih'of an inch. 

CHEST, NARROW, see Lordosis. 

CHESTNUT TREE, Fagas castanea. 

OHEVAUCHEJfEST {¥,), (h'num tnperpo. 
•it" to sea equita'tiOf PnraUtMx'ia, ParaUnff^ma, 
From ekeoaueker, {ekevcU, *% horse'), 'to ride on 
horseback.' The riding of one bone over another 
alter fracture, giving rise to shortening of the 
limb. See Riding of Bones. 

CHEVELUBE, 8enip. 

CHEVESTRE, Chevitr^, Capit'tntm, (from 
taput, 'the head.') A bandage, applied round 
the head in oases of fracture or luxation of the 
lower Jaw. According to the mode in which it is 
made, it is oalled §imple, €U>uble, oblique, Ac, 

CHEVEU, Capillus. 


CHUvREFEUILLE, Lonicera peridyme- 


CHEVROTANTE { VOfX), Egophony. 

CHEWING, Mastication. 


CHEZANAN'Cfi, from x^i*** 'I go to stool.' 
and avmyKti, 'necessity.' An ointment composed 
of honey and alum, and rubbed on the anus to 
occasion eracnations. — Paulue of ^gina. 

CHIA, Chia terra, from Chto»,tin inland where 
it was found. A kind of white earth, formerly 
used for bums.— Oalen. 

CHI'ACUM COLLYR'IUM. A collyrium con- 
sisting of sereral drugs and Ohian wine. — Paulus 
of Angina. 

CHIADUS, Fnruneulus. 

CHIAS'MUS, Chiaa'ma, Chiatm, from X'^'C**' 
to form like the letter x- The crucial union of 
parts, — as the ttptie committnre or chia»m of the 
optic nenre, — Chirta'mua seu Chici^ma nervo'rum 

CHIASTER, Kianter. 

CHIAS'TOS. Same etymon. A bandage, so 
called because it resembles the letter x- — Ori- 

CHIBOU, see Bursera gummifera. 

CHTCHA. A drink made in Peru with Indian 
meal dried in the sun, and fermented with water. 
Its taste is that of bad cider. It is also made 
from rice, peas, barley, Ac. 

CHICK'S SPRINGS, see South Carolina, 
mineral waters of. 

CIHCKEX-BREASTED, see Lordosis. 

CHICKEN-BROTH. When chicken-tea is 
boiled down one-half, with the addition of a little 
parsley or cetenff and the yolk of an egg previ- 
ously beaten up in two ounces of soft water, it 
forms a soup much relished by the convalescent. 

CHICKEN-PEPPKR, Ranunculus abortivus. 

CIIICKENPOX. Varicella. 

CHICKEN-TEA, Ohieken-vfater, This maybe 
prepared as follows : Take a small chicken, freed 
from the skin and fat between the muscles ; and 
having divided it longitudinally, remove the 
lungs, liver, and every thing adhering to the 
back and side-bones : cut the whole — bones and 
muscles — into very thin slices; put into a pan 
with a sufficient quantity of boiling water; cover 
the pan; and simmer with a slow fire for two 
hours. Put the pan upon the stove for half an 
hour, and strain through a sieve. 

Used where the lightest animal diet is indicated. 

CHICKEN-WATER, Chicken-tea. 

CHICK EN WORT, Aisine media. 

CHICK WEED, Alsine media--c. Water, Cal- 
litriohe vema. 

divia — 0. Snuvage, Ciohorium intybiia. 
CHICORT, Ciohorium intybua. 

Off WOT, Stump (of a tooth). 

CHICOTIN (F.). The bittar powder or jalet 
of the colocynth, with which the norMy at timest 
rubs her nipple whan detirou of weaning aa 

. CHIENDEST, Triticam rcpeni — e. Mougt, 
Sarsaparilla Germanioa. 

CHIGGO, Chiaue. 

CHIQGRE, Okique. 

CHIOOE, Chiqne. 

CHILBLADDER, Chilblain. 

CHIL'BLAIN, (ProT.) Ckilbladder, Pet^nn^ 
Bugat^tia, Brythe'ma Per'nio fen it Fri'gori, 
Cheimet'lon, Ckimeflwm, Chimon, Mmlei, from 
chill, 'oold,' and biain, <a pustule.' (P.) Emgc' 
lure. An erythematons inflammation of the feet, 
bands, Ac, occasioned by cold. It is very eom- 
mon in youth — not so in the adnlt or in advanced 
age. It Is apt to degenerate into pidnfbl, indo- 
lent ulcerations, call^ Kihea, (So.) JimU§. Chil- 
blains are prevented by accustoming the parts to 
exposure ; and are treated by stimulant, terebln- 
thinate, and balsamio washes, ointmentii, tad 

CHILD, Infans. 

CHILD-BEARING, Parturition. 

CHILD-BED, Parturient, Partarition. 

CHILD-BED FEVER, Puerperal feror. 

CHILD-BIRTH, Parturition. 

CHILD-CROWING, Asthma thymieam. 

CHILDHOOD, Infancy. 

CHILD-ILL, Parturition. 

CHILD-MURDER, InfanUcide. 

CHILDREN'S BANE, Cicuta maoalata. 


Chili, Minkral Waters op. The most oele- 
brated mineral springs of Chilf, in South Ame- 
rica, are those of Peldehnes and Canqvenes. The 
former are not far from St Jago. They consist 
of two springs, one thermal, the other e<Ad. Tho 
hot spring is clear. Inodorous, and contains soda 
and carbonic acid. The cold spring contains iron 
and sulphate of soda. Cauquenes is maeh re- 
sorted to by invalids during the summer. Mine< 
ral waters are very common in ChilL Those of 
Apoquindo, Colina, and Cauquenes, have beem 
analysed by Prof. J. Lawrence Smith, M.D. 

CHILIOGRAMMA, Kilogramme. 

CHILIOPHYLLON, Achillea millefolium. 

CHILITES, Cheilitis. 

CHILL, Rigor. 

CHILLI, Capsicum. 

CUI'LON, Chei'lon, Cheilt'tit, from x«>^» '» 
lip.' Inflammation of the lips. — VogeL Ono 
who has a thick lip ; Laheo, Labte. 

CHILOPLASTICE. CheiloplasUoe. 

CHIMAPHILA, Pyrola umbeUatar-^ Umbel. 
lata, Pyrola umb^llata. 

CHIMETLUM, Chilblain. 

CHIMIA, Chymistry. 

CHIMIATER, Chymiater. 

CHIMIATRIA, Chymiatria. 

CHIMIE, Chymistry. 

CiUMISME, Chymism. 

CHIMISTE, Chymist 

CHIMON, Chilblain, Cold. 

CHINA, Cinchona, Smiiax ohtna — o. Amori- 
can or West India, Smiiax peendo-obina — . «. 
Calisayo, Cinchonss cordifoliss cortex — o. Ooei- 
dentalis, Smiiax pseudo-china ^ e. Orientalia, 
Smiiax china — c. Ponderosa, Sssilax ehina— e. 
Rcgia, CinchonsB cordifoliss cortex — e. Root^ 
Smiiax china — c Spuria nodosa, Smiiax paoado* 
china — c. Vera, Smiiax china. 

CHINCAPIN, Fagus easUnoa pamiU — •. 
Water, Nelumbium luteom. 

CHINCHB, Cimex. 

CHINCHINA, Cinchona. 





CHINCOUOH, Pertussis. 

Sin'ica, Medicine has been long, but must im- 
perfectly, practised by the Chinese. From their 
therapeaties we have obtained the old operations 
of acnpuncture and moxibnsUon. 

Losenges, Ching's. 

CHINIDIX, Quinidia. 

CUININUM, Quinine. See Chinium. 

C H I N 1 ' if D I N £, Chiuo'iditu, Chiwidr no, 
CktHoidtH, QuiMutd'tue, Quinoid'tu, Qui'nodin; 
from Ckima, * Cinchona.' A substance presumed 
u> be an alkaloid by Sertiirner, who separated it 
from cinchona. It has been supposed to be a 
mixture of qninia, cinchonia, and a peculiar re- 
sinous matter, but according to Liebig it is simply 
the alkaloid quinia in an amorphous state — amor- 

pkotU ONIHtO. 

CHINIUM ACETICUM. Quinia acetas — c 
Arsenicosum, QuinisB arsenias — c. Citricum, Qui- 
sisB citras — c. Ferrocyanogenatum, QuinisB Fer- 
rocyanas — c Hydrochloricum, Quinie murias 
— c Hydroiodicmn. Quinias hydriodas — o. Lac- 
ticum, QuinisB laotas — o. Muriatioum, Quiniae 
mnrias — e. Nitricum, Quinise nitras — c. Pbos- 
phoricnm, QuinisB phospbas — c Salitura. Quinias 
murias — o. Sulphuricum, Quiniao sulphas — c. 
Tannicnm, Quinias et Clnchoniss tannas — c. Va- 
lerianicum, Quinias Valerianae. 

CHINNEYWEED, Lichen roccella. 

CHINOLEINUM. Leukoleinum. 

CHINQUAPIN, Fagus eastanea pumila. 

CHINWHELK, Sycosis. 

CHIOCOCCJS RADIX, Caincae radix. 

CHIOLI, Furunculus. 

CHION, Snow. 

Smowdrop Tree ; indigenous ; Aaf. Ord. Oloaceas ; 
from X**"* 'sno^/ ^^^ av^oi, 'a flower.' An 
infiision of the root has been used as an antipe- 
riodie uid tonic. 

CHIQUE (F.), Pnee pinitrante, Pulex Pen'- 
etrane, DerwMioph'iltte, SareoptyWa peu'etraru. 
Tick, Ckiggre, CHig'oe, ChiggOf Chegre, Cheg'oi, 
Jigger, A small insect in America and the An- 
tilles, which gets under the epidermis, and excites 
great irritaUon. 

CHIR, Manns, see Cheir. 

CHIRAETA, Oentiana chirayta. 

CHI'RAGRA, from ;^<ip, 'hand,' and aypa, 'a 
seizure.' Gout in the hand. 

CniRAPOTHECA, Areenal, 

CHIRAPSIA. Friction. 

CHIRARTHRFTIS, from x^h 'hand,' apdpov, 
'joint,' and t(i«, denoting inflammation. Inflam- 
mation of the joints of the hand. 

ClIIRAYITA, Oentiana chirayta. 

CHIRAYTA, Oentiana chirayta. 

CHIRETTA. Oentiana chirayta. 

CHIRHBUMA, Chirrheuma. 

CHIRIATER, Surgeon. 

CHIRI ATRIA, Surgery. 

CHIRIMOYA, Anona tripetaU. 

CHIRISIS. Surgery. 

CHIRISMUS, Surgery. 

CHIRIXIS, Surgery. 

CHIROCYRT0'SIS,from x^P* 'the hand,' and 
cvprwtfif, 'crookedness.' Crookedness of the hand. 

CHPROMANCY, (JkiromantVa, Vnthin'ium 
tkiromnn'tieum, Palm*i$try^ from xs^p^ *the hand,' 
and ^arraa, 'divination.' (F.) Chiromnncie, Art 
uf diTining by inspection of the hand. 

CHIRON AX, Surgeon. 

CHIRCNIA, (from Chiron, xciooy, the Cen- 
taur, who is said to have disco verea its use.) A 
frtnns of plants. Ord, Gentianaceas. Also, Ta- 
irns communis. 

CamahRL AMCULi'ms, Amer^ican Cen'tmury, 

Roeepinhf Wild Swe'eory, BiUerhloomy Gentry 
Sabbn'lia, S, Angula'ritt Every part of this 
plant is a pure and strong bitter, which property 
is communicated alike to alcohol and water. It 
is uied as a tonic and stomachic. 

Cbiro'sia Cb5tai7Ri'um, Centtiurt'mm minus 
sen vnlga'ri Beuparoum, Oentia'na eentauri'um 
sen Oerar'diy Enfthrm'a Oentauri'umf HippO' 
eentHHre'a eeutauri' um, Centanr^Hmt Ceniau'rie, 
Smaller or Leeeer Ceut'aurWf Eumpe'an Centanryy 
(F.) Centuurie petite, Herbe au centaure on d fa 
/livre. The tops of the lesser Centaury, Centau'' 
rii Caeu'mina, are aromatic and tonic, and are 
sometimes employed as such. 

Chiro'xia Chilbn'818, Oentia'na GaeheH' 
lahuent Cacken-lagHen, Ckaekinlagmiy Ckancela' 
gnOf Erythra'a Chitentin, Oentia'na Peruvia'tia* 
A very bitter plant, indigenous in Chili. It pos- 
sesses the virtues of the Ckironem, Given in in- 
fusion — (,5j, to water Oj.) 

CHIRONPUM, from x«po^ ' ^'^t uAlignanL' 
An ulcer difficult of cure :— of a swollen, hard, 
and callous nature. — Galen. Some have sup- 
posed the word to come from Chiron, the Cen- 
taur, who was unable to cure such ulcers. 

CHIRONOMIA, Cheironomia. 


CHIROPODIST, (F.) P4dieure. One who 
treats diseases of the hands and feet, or rather 
.whose profession it is to remove corns and bon- 
yons ; from ;^ccf>, ' the hand/ and wws, weiot, ' the 

CHIRORRHEUMA, Chirrheuma. 

CHIROSIS, Subactio. 

CHIROSTROPHO'SIS, from x«/>> 'the hand,' 
and oTpc^civ, ' to turn.' Distortion of the hand. 

CHIROTHE'CA, from x"Pf 'the hand,' and 
OiiKti, * a sheath.' A bandage for the hand. A kind 
of bandage in which the fingers and hand are 
enveloped in spiral turns. When the whole hand 
and fingers are covered, it is called the double or 
complete Ckirotheca, Ck, eomple'ta, Vinctu'ra 
omnibue dig"itii ; and when onlv a finjger is 
covered, the kal/ or incompletCf Ok, incomple'ta, 
Vinctu'ra pro uno dig"ito. See Oantelet. 

CUIROTRFBIA, from x«P* 'the hand,' and 
rptffia, ' I rub.' Friction with the hand. Accord- 
ing to others, dexterity in an arL — Hippocrates, 

CHIRRHEU'MA, Ckirorrhen'ma, Rkeumnti$'- 
mue man^e^ from x^^9t 'the hand,' and fMufux, ' flux.' 
Rheumatism of the band. 



CHIRURGIA, Surgery— c. Anaplastica, Mo- 
rioplastioe— c. Curtorum, Morioplastice— c. Infu- 
soria, Infusion of Medicines — c. Militaris, Sur- 
gery, military— c. Transfusoria, Transfusion. 

CniRURGTCAL, Surgical. 


CHIRURGI E, Surgery— c. Militaire, Surgery, 

CHIRUROIEy, Surgeon— c Goiuultant, Con- 
sulting Surgeon — c. Hernieiue, see Hernial. 

GfflRUHGIQUE, Surgical 

CHIRUR0U8, Surgeon. 

CHIST. An Arabic word which signifies the 
sixth parL The sixth part of the Gongine or 

CHITON, Tunic. 



CHIUM VINUM. From CAio«, the inland 
where it was produced ; Ckian wine; used by the 
physicians of antiquity in eases of defluxions and 
ophthalroiae. — Scribonius Largus. 

CHLI'AROS, x>«apff» 'tepid.' A name givetw 
to slight fevers, In woich the heal \& tiol ^x^aX.— 




CIILTAS'MA, ;(>ia9/fa, rame etymon. A tepid 
and moist fomentation., — Hippocratei. 

CHLOAS'MA. PUyrx'MU vtrsio'ohr, Mac^- 
via hepni'ieeif Pannu$ hepaVictu, Hepat'iMon, 
Phatif Pha'cea, Phaevtf (F.) Tnche* hfpatiqnet, 
Chaleuri dit/oie, £phflide 9corbutiquef Liverwpotf 
from ;i^Xoo(, 'a greenish-yellow colour, rerdure/ 
A cutaneous affection, characterised by one or 
more broad, irregular-shaped patches, or a yellow 
or yellowish-brown colour, occurring most fre- 
quently on the front of the neck, breast, abdo- 
men, and groins. The patches do not generally 
rise above the surface. There is usually some 
degree of itching. A eryptogamons growth has 
been found in it, to which M. Robin gives the 
name Jtierot^poron furfur. 

The causes are not very evident. Sulphur ex- 
ternally — in any and every form — generally re- 
moves it speedily. Should there be difBeulty, 
the external use of the remedy in baths or ftimi- 
gations may succeed. 


CIILORA. Chlorine. 

tasssB murias hyperoxygenatns. 

CHLORASMA, Chlorosis. 

CHLORE^ Chlorine — r. Liquide, see Chlorine. 

CHLOR&TllERIDB, Chloroform. 

CHLORETUM CALCARLS, Calcis chloridum. 

CHL0RIA8IS. Chlorosis. 

Ether, chloric — e. Ether, strong, see Ether, 

ehloride of. 

CHLORINE, from x>«f»f» 'green.' CMfo'rfnum, 
Chlorin'iunif Chfom^ O^ymuriat'tc Add <?«•, 
Oxyrfena'ted 3furiatie Acid Gat, Dephlogfatiented 
Marine Acidf Hal'ogtnef Mu'rigentt Chlnmm, (F.) 
CMore. So far as we know, this is an element- 
ary substance. It is a greenish, yellow gas, of 
a strong suffocating smell, and disagreeable taste : 
incapable of maintaining combustion and respira- 
tion, and very soluble in water. One of Its cha- 
racteristics is, that of destroying, almost imme- 
diately, all vegetable and animal colours. It is 
employed in fumigations as a powerful disinfect- 
ing agent A very dilute solution. Aqua seu Li- 
quor ChUi'rini^ Chlorin'ii Liqwtr (Ph. D.), Chlo- 
riu'ri aqua (Ph. E.), Chlorine ttater^ (F.) CMore 
Uqnide, has been administered intcrnaJly, in cer- 
tain cases of diarrhoea and chronic dysentery. 
Iinmcrsiion of the hands and arms in it has often 
removed itch and other cutaneous affections. It 
has also been inhaled in a dilute state in the early 
stage of phthisis, but it is of doubtful efficacy, 
and is better adapted for chronic bronchitis. 

Crloriiib, Bisulphurbt of. Sulphur, chlo- 
ride of. 

nULORO'AN^MTE, Chlorosis. 

CHLO'ROFORM. Chlomform'umy Chloroform*- 
iunit Cnrbit'neum chlora'tunif Superfihlo'ndum 
fnrini/l'icumf Perehloride and Terchloride of 
Fonnyl^ ChUtroform'ylj called also, but not cor- 
rectly, Terrhloride of Carhon, and Ckloric ether^ 
^fClhe^ chln'ricuM ; — (F.) Chloroformed Chhrtthf- 
riJe^ so called on account of the connexion of chlo- 
rine with formic acid, is a colourless, oleaginous 
li<(ui(l, of a sweetish ethereal odour, hot, aroma- 
tic, and peculiar taste. The specific gravity of 
that of the Ph. U. S. is 1.40. It may be ob- 
tained by distilling from a mixtnre of chlorinated 
lime and alcohol, — rectifying the product by re- 
distillation, first from a great excess of chlori- 
nntod lime, and afterwards from strong sulphuric 
ncid. It has been used with advantage in osthma, 
nnd in diseases in which a ffrnteful soothing agent 
is required. Dose T^n to T^, diluted with water. 

It has likewise been preioribed with mat i 
as an ansesthetic agent in spasmooio disMMt; 
and to obtund sensibility in sargieal operatioM 
and in parturition, — especially in the way of 
inhalation; bat ita nte requirci caation. 8m 

CflLORoroRX, TnCTURB OP, Ether, ehlorie. 

The aggregate of ansssthetie phenomena oeca- 
sioned by the inhalation of ehlorofom. 

CHLOROFORMYL, Chloroform. 

CHLORO'MA, from x^wp»f, ' green.' A pees* 
liar form of tnmour containing a yelluw green 
Bubstence, which Ukes the place, at timet, of 
muscles and periosteum. 

CHLOROPHYLL, Feenla, green. 

CHLORO'SIS, from x^<*P»f» 'green,' PafUdm 
Mforbue, Fadut Vir*yinum color, PaVlidne coinr 
virgin' cue, PnUt*r viVoinmm, leterif'ia afba, /«'- 
terve alliue, LeHCopathi*a, 3forbu» virffin'eme sen 
Parthen'iue, Ftrdi coh'ree, Jhfepep'eia chloro'ne, 
Fehrie amato'rin, Caeher'ia seu Fehrie vir^yifntm, 
Fehrie alba, Auepithjfm'ia <*A/oro*«i«, Ckiorae'maf 
Chloroe'ma, Chlori'aei; CiHo'tie, Green-eicknem, 
(F.) Chloroee, Pdles-couleure, Chhiro-anfmie, A 
disease which affects young females, more parti- 
cularly those who have not menstruated. It it 
characterized by a pale, lurid complexion, languor, 
listlessness, depraved appetite and digestion, pal- 
pitation, Ac. The disease generally goes off on 
the occurrence of the menstrual flax ; bat tome- 
tiroes it is long before this is established, and, at 
times, the catAmonia are in much larger quantity 
than usual. To this last form M. Tronsiean hsia 
given the name chlorate hSmorrhagique. 

The blood of chlorosis is generally thin, light- 
coloured and deficient in red corpuscles; and, ae* 
cording to Piorry, in iron, — ackalykhfrnie / and 
the clot is in less proportion to the semm than in 
health. On auscultation, a bellows' sonnd haj 
been almost invariably detected over the heart, 
and a continuous blowing sound in the larger 
arteries, (especially the carotids and ■nbelariaai,) 
re-enforced by each systole of the ventricle, aad 
resembling the buziing of a humming-top, the 
cooing of doves, the whistling of air through a 
key-hole, Ac, (see Bruit.) Very similar ioandi 
are heard in the arteries after copious hemor* 
rhage : they seem, therefore, to eoincide with eu- 
feebled circulation. 

Tonics — as iron — are usually required in the 
treatment, — the disease most commonly oeenr- 
ring in those in whom there is considerable UMrpor 
of the system. 

. Crlorosih JSthiopux, Chthonophagia — e. 
Araatoria, Hectic fever — c Oigantea, see Poly- 

CIILOROSMA, Chlorosis. 

CHLOROT'IC, Chlorot'icu; (F.) Cklnndique. 
Affected with chlorosis, or pertaining to ehlorotis; 
— as chlorotir female, ehlorotic »jfmptom»f Ac. 

CHLORUM, Chlorine. 

CHLORURE DE CAItBON, Chloroform — 
c. fTOr, Oold, Muriate of. 

murias — c. Oxidi Calcii, Calcii chloridum. 

CHOA, Chu. 

black plaster, mentioned by Celsui, and composed 
of equal parts of litharge and resin. The Uthaife 
was firiit boiled in oil. 

CHOAK, Cynanche traehealii — e. Wolf, Ij- 

CHOANA, Pelvis — e. Cerebri, InAindibnlna 
of the brain. 

CHOANE, Inf^ndibulum. 

CH0AX0RRHA6IA, Epistazii. 

CUOAVA, Coffca Arabioa. 



CHOCOLAT, iM ChocoUte. 
CHOCOLATA, Chocolate— o. cum 08maxom&, 
fee OsmMome — c. SalutU, see Chocolate — o. Sim- 
plex, see Chocolate. 

CHOCOLATE, ChoeoWUtm, Choeola'fa, Sue- 
co^'ta, SuecocoUa'ta. Dr. Alston says, that this 
word is compounded from two East Indian 
words: — ehoco, 'sound,' and atte, 'water,' be- 
cause of the noise made in its preparation [ ? ]. An 
alimentary paste prepared from the kernels of 
Tkeobro'ma cacao or CaeaOf with sugar, and 
often aromatios. (See Cacao.) The chocolate 
thus simply prepared — as it is met with^ indeed, 
in commerce — is called in France, Ckocttlat dt 
tanti, Ckoeoln'ta timplex sen Salu'ti*. It is not 
very easy of digevtion. 

The ckocolnt d la vaniUe contains three ounces 
of vauiUa and two of cinnamon to twenty pounds 
of common chocolate. The addition of the aro- 
matic renders it somewhat more digestible. Cho- 
colates may likewise be medicated. 

CHOCOLATE ROOT, Geum rivale, G. Virgi- 

, OHCENICIS, Trepan. 

CHCSRADO'DES, from xo(fo(» x*^^^^* 'scro- 
fbla,' and tiho%, * resemblance.^ Of the nature of 
■crofula. Affected with scrofula. 
CH(ERAS, Scrofula. 
CHOIROS, Vulva. 
. CHOKE CHERRT, Prunus Tirginiana — c. 
Damp, Carbonic acid. 
CHOKES, Throat 
GHOLA, Cbole. 

CHOL^'MIA, Cholha'mta, CXo^t'Aa'mta, from 
Xjo^* ' bile,' and 'aifia, ' blood.' A morbid state. 
In which bile exists in the blood. Jaundice. 
CHOLAOO. Cholas. 

CHOL'AGOGUB, Cholago'gwi, ChoU'goe, FeU 

UttweuM, Btlit'icwtf from x^i* * bile,' and ayw, ' I 

expel.' The ancients give this name to catbar- 

Ues. which were reputed to cause the flow of bile. 

CHOLAJfSIS, Cholosis. 

CHOLAS, x^^*^^» P^^*** X"^'^'^' Chnla'go, The 
epigastric re;^on. The intestines. — Homer. 
CHOLASMA, Cholosis. 

CHOLJ!, Cholua, Chola, 'bile,' in composition. 
Hence : 

CHOLEC'CHYSIS, Okolen'chyn'g ; from x^Xri, 
'bile,' and iy^vvK, 'effusion.' Effusion of bile. 
CHOLECYST, Gall-bladder. 
CHOLBCYSTEURYS'MA, from ^oXif, 'bile.' 
nvrttt 'bladder,' andn^vv^a, 'dilatation.' Dila- 
tation of the gall-bladder. 

CHOLECYSTI'TIS, Infiamma'tio Vein'c<B/eW. 
em, I. eytt'idif/eU'ea, Cy etV tit feV leaf JlepatVtit 
eyHfieaf from x<'^'7» * bile,' and mumtf * bladder.' 
(P.) hififimmation de la' VMcufe du Fiel^ ChoU- 
eyetite. Inflammation of the gall-bladder. 

CHOL'EDOCH, Choled'oehwi, (F.) OhoU- 
doque^ from x^^^* 'bile,' and hoxos* * containing or 
receiving.' The Duetve choledochut sen hep'nto- 
CM^tieus, Ductus communU choledochtu, (F.) Con- 
dntt on Canal ChoUdoquCf is the duct formed by 
the union of the hepatic and cystic ducts, which 
pours the hepatic and cystic bile into the duodenum. 
CHOLEDOCI'TIS, from choUdochtu, and itt'*/ 
a suiBx denoting inflammation. Inflammation 
of the choledoch duct. 

CHOLEDOO'RAPHY, Choledoffra'phia, Cho- 
legraph'ta^ {^holograph' ia^ from x^^^* * bile,' and 
ypa^ciy. ' to describe.' A description of what re- 
lates to the bile and biliary organs. 

CHOLEDOL'OOY, Choledolog" xa^ ChoU- 
lo^'uh Chololog^ia, from x^^lf ' ^^^/ l^^ Xoyof, 

' a disconrM.' A treatise on the bile and biliaiy 

CI/OL£dOQUE, Choledooh. 

CHO LEGOS, Cholagogue. 

CHOLEGRAPHIA, Choledography. 

CHOLEH^MIA, Icterus. 

CHOLEIA, Claudicadon. 

CHOLELITHIA, CysthepatoUthiasis— e. lete- 
rus, Icterus. 

CHO](^ELITHIASIS, Cysthepatolithiasis. 

CHOLELITHUS, Calculi, biliary. 

CHOLELOGIA, Choledology. 

CHOLBMESTA, Cholem'eeie, from x*H 
' bile,' and t^cctu ' vomiting.' Vomiting of bUe« 

CHOLENCHYSIS, Cholecohysb. 

CHOLEPYRA, Fever, bilious. 

CHOLEPYRETUS, Fever, biUous. 


CHOLER, Bile. Anger was supposed to b« 
produced by a superabundance of bile; hence 
the term Choler for anger. 

CHOL'ERA, ChoVera-morhu9, Cholera noetrat 
sen vulga'ritf Sporad'ic Chol'eraf Cholerrha'gia, 
Pae'eio eholer'iea, Fellfflua paeeiot Morhue fel- 
lifluue, HoVera, Bilie ^fwx'io, (F.) Ckoladrie 
lymphatiifuef Hydroeholadrfe, ChoUra-morbueepO' 
raaique, Ch. Europien, Troneae-galnntf from ^eAir, 
'bile,' and ^c«, 'I flow.' According to others, 
from x°^'^*i* 'intestines,' or from x*^f » '^® 
gutter of a house to carry off the rain.' The 
higher degrees have been called CentrogangWtie, 
Myeloganglii'titt and Hofogatiglvi'tie. A disease 
characterised by anxiety, gripmgs, spasms in the 
legs and arms, and by vomiting and purging 
(generally bilious:) vomiting and purging are, 
indeed, the essential symptoms. The disease is 
most common in hot climates, — and in temperate 
climates, during summer. Spaemod'ie, Anat'ic, 
Malig'nantf In dian^ Epidem*ie, Pettilen'tialt Can' 
vnUive Nerrotu, Eattern, or Orient'al Cholera, 
A»phyx'\a pentilen' ta, Peetilen'tial aephyx'ia, 
ChoVerie Pe^t'tlence, Cholera orienta'lie sen /n'- 
dica seu Epidem'ica sen Anhyx'iat Typhue Ben' 
galen'eiHf Chofero-typhtUf (fanglxonx'tie peripher*- 
iea et medu/fa'riJif Jtfymenoganglii'tie, Pantognn- 
gfii'ti\ Cholerrhee'a lymphat'ieat Peorcnter'ta^ 
Achol'ta, Typhoid Fever o/ India, Hyperanthrax'it, 
Enterop'yra Aeiat'ica, Trieplauch'nia, Trie- 
pfanehni'tie, HcRmntaporrho* eit, ffcematorrho'eie, 
3forbH» ory'tene, Rice diaeaee, (because supposed 
by Tytler to be caused by damaged rice,) (F.) 
3fort de Chien, is frightful in the rapidity of its 
progress, the patient sometimes dying in a few 
hours from the first onset. In temperate cli- 
mates, common cholera is not usually a disease 
of much consequence. It requires that the sto- 
mach and bowels should be cleared, and after- 
wards the irritation be allayed by full doses of 
opium. In malignant cholera, large doses of calo- 
mel, with opiates, form the great reliance of many 
practitioners. In the worst forms, however, it 
runs its course, unmodified by trentment. 

CHOLERA EUROPf.EN, see Cholera — c 
Indian, see Cholera — c. Indica, see Cholera. 

Chol'erA Infan'tum, Choi' eric Fever of In- 
fanta ; Cholera of Infante. A disease so termed 
by American physicians. It occurs, generally, 
in the middle states of the Union, in Juno or 
July, and continues during the hot weather, 
hence called the ' summer complaint' The chief 
symptoms are vomiting, purging of green or 
yellow matter, slime or blood, att'^nded with pain 
or uneasiness ; and swelling of the abdomen, with 
some pyrexia, generally. The heat of the wea- 
ther seems to be the predisposing, if not the ex- 
citing, cause. It is a fatal disease in towns ; dif- 
fering little, if at all, from what is vulgarly called 
the Watery Oripee in Engiand. CVeaikk^, K,«u^» 


Ih* klimentuj eankl, » 
iDK oi.ll<r, .nd tbea . 
ttti Imudanum, wiLh e 
piiml la ttas abdoiiicii. 


CliOLOLITHUH, iM Caloali, bUlarj. 
CHOLO'MA, rrain x^tt, 'luia, niimM.- 
upu<t7 of moTlDK iL 


liTe puiBgei i 

1 of gu upwin 

B. ValgHii 



CUOL'ERIC, ClioUr-iem, (IT.) CkoUnqM. ] 
laogingta bile; alia to chulen; Cialtra'ic, — H I 
• liuUric n eWemic vimi.' Tbs Fnneb nt* I 
term Fiiiri choUriqut fur the rover uoooipaarl 

Cbolebic f eter 

IirAimi, Cholera Intkn- 
Thc bilioDi tem- 

Ceoleric Tehp'bbiiieiit. 


CUOL'ERIKK. (F.) ChoUriu. A dimiuutiTa 
of eholera. The flnt itisa or epidemie obolara; 
kUo, the preonrgorj tj'uipltimi of aholera. 

CHOL&HIQUE. Clioleria. 

CUOL'UROIU. CkoUnU'd... rrom ctiohrn, and 
(ij((, ' retemblanoa.' Reiembing oholera; a< a 
'sWtn.i'f affection.- 

CHOLEROUA'NIA, Ckifcrnplo'frin, Choltn- 
^s'6iVi, from ciuJiro and ■uiiiiia. A dread of 

faodee hinmelf affected or thrfalened by ik 
CHOLEROI-UO'NG, from cAo/tm, and #«...,, 

 Toire.' The prculiu- mlee of one In chnleni. 

CIIOLEKOPSIS. Chnleropmiopnn. 
CIIOLERO-TYI'HUS. Cbolera, (apumodic ' 
CUOLESTBAHINOMA. Choice teatum*. 
CHOLESTEATO'UA, from ;^k«, •bile,' ai 

CHOLOHKUffi'A, from x<X«, 'bUa,' Eod fu, 

•I Bow.' An abnormoiu dlMharB* of bila. 

OIOLOS, Bile, Chole. 

ClIOLO-SEd, from x'^f. 'Ul<-' Alibnt In- 
olnden, nnder Uiii bead, ererj morUd affeetioa 

UlppuoraUi emploji Ihd word par- 
iiizatMzij lor a lanenec* nf th« bandf whiab nD> 
den a perion one-haoded, (F.) aiaiialal. Ala^ 
icterua j billoui djecraij. 

Crouiiiih Ah It uc ah a. Fbtst, yallo*. 


CHOLOTBS. Chnlutii. 


CIIONDBIN, frout x*«^, 'earUlaffe.' (F.) 
aHaiint da cariilaga. A Tariitj of gelMiB, ob- 
tained b; boiling ibe earoBi, tfa> perBanenl <ar- 
tilnfiee, and the bopea befgra Ihej an oaaifled. 

CHONDRrTIS, InAtmma'lia Cirt;iag"i»i$, 
(F.) VS-iiilriit,Ttamx''if*t,'aali\mg*,' mi Hit, 

of (he 

pnaed Uysi 

peart. Uenre It via nnraed bj Cru'eJIheir the 

CHOL'ESTERIK. CliBrrUrrinr. CkoUMiri'na, 
CMiHicri'aa, CWcitmrmi, Chul'atati'u, tron 
jn^i, ' bilo,' and iripuij, ' lol" ' " 
Ad-ipotirt, Cknliiu. An Inf 
Btanoe. in irbito, phlnlng eeali 

CHONDKOCLA'SIS, frDax*'V<>'«wtilagi,' 
and lAarit, ' rricture.' Fnotor* of a oartilageL 

CKO.VUR0DE3, Canilaglaoui, Cbondmid. 

ClIONUROQBNEa'lA, Ckondngtu'm^t, bom 
•tttifs. 'a CBTiila^e,' and ynunt, ' formalioB.' 
FormaliuQ of curtilage. A morbid ooDTenloD of 
part! into cartilHge. 

CIIONDKOOLOS'SCS, rromxerVc. '• «««<• 

The fuiaJ '•B'/ ■"'' r*""«. ' H>e tongue.' A faaeleolna ef 

fleib; flbrei, paaaing from the lefKr eonn of 

tbe ga hjoidea to the tongae. It forsu part of 

umodio.) the byoitioMua. 

CHONDROC'RAPHT, OiondTogra-pUa.tum. 
X'nip't, 'eartilage,' and jva^t, 'a dcteription.' 
A deicriplion of oartiI»gci. 

CMONDKOID, CItowdTiA-dtt, CliBodn'det, 
(rt>niX"i*P'<. 'oarlilage,' indiiJac, 'raemblanet.' 
CariilHcinifnrm. Reeembling cartilage. 

CHONDROL'OOY, Cl>oiidnlog"ia, tram xn- 
lpe<. 'a cartlUge.' and X«>«i, ' 

iiipid II 

i Bbrei 


part of eer- 

in aloohol. It rnrmi the eryatalii 
tain bliiarj mIouIL See Adinm-ir 

CHor-BiTiiHi!) Due ARE, 

CIlOLEtlMA, Cholosla. 

CIIOLH£M[A, Cbolaraia. 

CHOLIA. Choloaia. 

CHOLICE'LE. from r*>i. 'bila.' and n,]ki,, 
'tnmonT.' A avelling, formed \>j tb? bile iDur< 
bidlT acruinulnted in Ibe gall-bladder. 

ciioucr:^. Biiioti>. 

CItnLIH.fiMIA. Gholnmia. 
CROIJKB, Choleaterln. 
CHOUOYSTl&CTASIS, Turgeaeentia twI- 

*• felles. 



CUONDRO'MA, ffHcLtarfrVu, IVan x«V- 
' eartilat;*.' A cartilagiDniu grovth proeaeding 
rroni bonea, inelndlog apina Tttitoaa, oatOD-iar< 

C]{0N-i>R0-PHA'RY:<GG"D8, thim »>V<> 'a 

carlilage.' And f ■[»)>(, 'the pharjai.' Fibm of 
Ibe muacular coat of (Ije pharynx, which aria* 
friim the iBiieroarauaof the oahrDidai, andfDrv 
part of the OiHttrieiar mtdiui. See ConatHotor 

CHOXDRO'SIB, from xrh*'- 'mrtlliga.' A 
morbid fonnatlim or condition of b eaitilaga. 

X'tift, 'a enrtitagf,' and >r[f>n, 'the bteaal- 
bone.' Having relation to the cartilagea of the 
ribe and brea»t-bone, — aa the tfnmiTiHttnitd lira- 
Bent., .nicnlaliona, kf. 

CHOflDKOSYMDBS'MUB, (Wira ^■•'pM- '■ 
eartiUge,' and n>'iri»[, 'a tlganent.' Union 
of bnoea, hj meant of Hbro-oanllage. Sjoebun- 

CIlbxDROT'OMY, Chandmom'iB, finm xf^. 
iftt, 'a cartilage,' aod nfota, 'to eoL' Diia<e> 


lilage M mUmI. . H&Ting rsUtion to tha lipbold 
flBTlilm^,  ' CliAmdro-xipkoid tigatntnl.' 

CIIONDRDS, Cwtilas*. Tkt Xiphoid tarii- 
hgt, in paitiraUr. 

CnoiDRtis, Alio, racni ariapnt — e. Criapaa, 
Fbcdi eritpoi — e. PoljmorphDa, Fdooi orltpai. 

CUO'fOS. InftiDdtbolum. 

CHOPINS, CKofi-Mf, CKnpPna. A meunn, 
wbicb eoaMJDi IB OHocat. A pint uaoinre. 

CUOBA, x^^ 'region.' Any void apana. 
AIm. the otbil or Ihe tyt. 

CHORD, TB8TICULA&, Sparmstli: abord. 

CIIOBDA, Oarda, trom j^fii, '& gnl,' uid 
bvncfl, » itrinc mad* of gut. A itring of ■□ 
inMranant. It hu nranl ncHalnira: — M * 
Imndon, — tha tntatli'iin {CKnriti.) Puracaliiit 
rmlli tba gealta) orguii rlviriim. CXonta >au 
Wtmi^titu Tifm'pam, a brancb of tba ftb pair 
of naTTai, aoconiliig to loma, of Iba litb psLr, 
■enrdiDg to otben, tad to probability, wbleb 
puKi IbroDgb the (jmpiDam, (F.) tftr/ Tfmpa- 
H.'ff— (Cb.) CoTiU du TamboHr oa dx Tyipati. 
Chorda WilMii, Trabtrula WHtit-ii, tba amiil 

»iiallcdfnnitbatrer«ldncrlb«r,Willi>. Chorda 
Tndia'ta; tbe UDdlaoni and cord-lika sab- 
atancai abieh eoniiatt tba coiinmna tttmta of tbe 
Tantricla* of tba baart to Iha Talvaa, Aa. 

OaoBDa, iDtaitin*. 

OiDBDa DoBsa'ua, DornU tord, Tha aiii, 
■romd whiah, leaordiDg to Von Ba«r. tba flnt 
pvti of tha fcatni an formad, — (ba mdlmeat of 
tbe fatora vattabral colnnn. 

CaoBDa Hiprocaant, Aeliillla Tando — o. Lon- 
vitBdiaalia Corporu Calloai, •«« Kapha — a. Panit, 
Ctaordaa — a^ l^npaoi, aaa Chorda — a. Vanarii, 


doring alaep. Tba Indioatlimi of trsataent nra i 
to tlrtngttaen tha gancnl ijitnn, and dimalata 
tha intfitinal canal. PnrgatiTea, onsa or twiea 
 weak, and ehalybsaUa, with appropriate i»i- 
men, will Fulfil thcaa. 

OBoaiA, Chbotiic, aaa 7Va— a. Faalal, Tic — s. 
Oettionlitari*, Choraa— e. Partlat, lee Tic—e. 
Buieti Uodaati, Chorta^-c Sansti Valcnlini, la- 
taiilJamna— 0. BaocU Vltl, Cboraa. 

CBQrSe. Chorea. 

CHORE'QIA, from x°P*i' '' ("^P of daneera 
and ilngeri,' and ayii, ' I laad.' Hlooocratai 
naei Ihii term for tbe whola of tl 
necaasarj for a pb^iioian or inrgeon. 


CnORIODIl'TIS. CHortorVrt'ff., CKorioidi: 
lit, ChoToidi'ti,, {¥.) Ckoroldiit, from x>r"<'«>- 
'the choroid,' and ■!■>. Inflammation of tba 


id coat of the aye. 
CHORIODEB, Choroid. 

CHO'RION, ¥•«», 'aklD,' from rufwcr, 'to 
itain,' include; [7] Cam{,'ia FaiiM ; liit cktmit 
or ibirt of tba fixtna in utcro. A tbia, iraoapa- 
rant mambraDB, formerly eoDrouoded with tbe 
dacidaa, which larroundt tbe fcetua In utero on 
aTerj' >ide, and appean lo ba daialopad from 
□ncleatcd oelti farmad in tha Fallopiaa tnba. 
Soma blitologlat*, booaTer, ooogidar, that it 
eiiiti in tbe oTary. Tba ganaral opinion ti, that 
it ii farmed aa above deaeribtd; and parbapi, alio, 
from tba looa pailaeidi, Rhioh dinpp 

In the n: 
formed on Iti lui 



Farranil, Corda, vocaJ ■"'P"" 

Corpot eallonm — a. Vooalaa, Corda, vocal — e. 
WllliiU, tM Chorda. 

CHOBDAP'BUB, from xt^i. 'Inlaatina,' and 
■irar, ' to Ua,' Inluuaieep'lia. ConilrietioTi or 
IvIstiDg of Iba InUiUnea. — Cabni. Tba Coiioa 
IleH. See Snterilii and Ileua. 

CHORDBE', Ctirdu', Chorda Vin'erii kd 
PtMit, PkaUanefio-tii, Phalloc«mp-il; Chorda, 
Ciarda'ta Oonorria'a. A painful aSaction uf 
the penii, attaudiog gonorrboea, and bappaning 
ehiafly at night. It oosara when the riolenoa of 
tha inflammation ii eucb, that tbe nratbra cannot 

irKtian,aDd coneeqaeDtlj Ibe glaon laema paio- 
Inily drawn dowDwarde. The application of sold 
water topieallj. and the ■dmiaiilration of opium 
talvnally, palliate it. 

CBO&S'A, Ok. Saneli Yiti sen Sai-^ii Moda'ti 
aaa gttticMtaio'riOf Ckoroma'nia. Syn'elouua mat. 
tarn*, Tripadia'tio muliei 
- ■■' lUed&tfoIyi 

lanj anatomtiti. tba chorion ii 
h Exocho'riot,! the'lnnar, E» 

,min» a 


■kin. See 

) Cutis. 

» called. 

-^0. Helio 


.n and Da. 




CIIORIONITIS. Induration of th 
CH'oROID, Clarol'dtw, Ckordi'dt,, 

nultilude of Ihclr vsikIi. 
Choroid Musclk, Cillai^ 
Choroid Flbxdi. Pltxx 

gaUlt, Salla'l 

lolyr-ii. S. Tnr«nli,mH, Kill pia mi 


r, COH- 

nFtio iabilua-H; Siph'ila prara, Sgn'tlonui 
Clam, Jfyolft-U, Ckortom>i-«ia. Orrhnlroma'- 

Vim,: DaMt. Vijur'i Danr,, hcoauao tbe more^ 
ntoU raaemble daneingi (F.) Chortx, Day-M da 
Eturr Witt, Dnim dt St. Qdt. Tha cbaracler- 

oae or mora limba, and of tba face end trunk. It 

and li generally connected wi ' ' 

lyaUD, and of tba digaative orj 

It! duration la long, but It la i 

danger ; although frequently but liUla under Ihe tttinbrant choi-oidr, Choroidt. \ thin mtm\ntta, 

tmlnl of jnedialBt. Tha ipaamido not aoDlinna of a vary dark oolaur, whUb Unei Qia i<:\tiQ\lt* 

pia mater, alluata in t) 

They are fiiad to the Ttla i 


and are loo» and floating i 

at tha other. 

ChordVdri Trla, PItx 

A kind of vaacule. 

of the pia mitar. 

which line, the lower aurfai 

seofthe fornix united 

wilb the corpuB caltosum. 

It la atretched aboTa 

the third .cniriele and oo. 

on. tbe pcterior com- 

igemina. Anlcriorly, 

Ihe tela choroidta ie con tin 

luoug with tha plaiua 

ChoroI'dba eeu CborioI'dri Xf'MrA, 01. 
Xtmhra'<.t, or limply Iht Choroid. Ty'rirn «it- 
- lrIlay.rdMO™/.-.{P.) 




intaniftllj- The fMui behind tihe irifl is emlled 
Uvea, It is situate between the sclerotiea and 
retina, has an opening, posterioriy, for the pas- 
tage of the optio nerve; and terminates, ante- 
riorly, at the great circumference of the iris, 
where it is continnous with the ciliary processes. 
According to Ruysch, the choroid consists of two 
layers, to the innermost of which his son gare the 
name Tu'nicti sea Membra'ua Ruy^.kia'na, 3t. 
ehoriO'Cnpilla'riH, (F.) 3fembraiu Jtuyehienne. 
The internal surface of the membrane is eorered 
with a dark pigment, consisting of several layers 
of pigment cells, called Pigmeu'tum nigrum^ 
Stratum pigmen'ti, OphthalmoehroVtt*, jEthiopt 
animal^ MHai'ne, Mflanine, Ifatiire on Principe 
de la Afflanoae, (F.) Enduit ehoroidien. Its use 
teems to be, to absorb the rays of light after they 
have traversed the retina. 

ChoroidrjE Vbnj:, Vena Qale'ni, (F.) Veinee 
choroid iennei. Two veins, that creep along the 
tela choroidea; into which almost all those of 
the lateral ventricles, of the upper part of the 
cerebellum, of the pineal gland, and the corpora 

aoadrigomina open. The Venss Galeni open into 
it einHM qnarttu or fourth einite. 

LAf Ciliary ligament) — e. Cbmmtstyre de la, Cili- 
ary ligament. 

OHOROYDITIS, Choriodeitis. 

CHOROi'DO-RETINrTIS. InflammaUon of 
the choroid and retina. 


naturam — c. NuturelUe, Res nataralos — c non 
Naturell^, Res non naturales. 

CHOSIS. ArenaUo. 

CHOUf Brassica — c. Cahue, Brassica capitata 
— c. Crottte, Sauer Kraut — c Fleur, Brassica 
Florida, Cauliflower excrescence — e. Marin, Con- 
volvulus soldanella — 0. Navet, Brassica rnpa — 
e. Pommi, Brassica cspitata — e. Potager, Brassica 
— c. Roquftte, Brassica eruoa. 

CHOWDER, a favorite New England dish, 
made of fish, pork, onions, and biscuit, stewed 

In Devonshire, England, chowder is a fish- 
seller. — lialliwell. In the west of England 
chowder beer is a liquor made by boiling black 
•jprw:e in water, and mixing it with molasses. — 

CIIREMMA. Sputum. 

CHREMPSIS, Exspuition. 

CHRIS IS, from ;(p(M, 'I anoint' The aotion 
of anointing. Inunction. 

CHRISaMA. same etymon. The act of anoint- 
ing. The salve or liniment used, Chriem, Crcme. 

CHRISTI MANUS. Troches prepared fW>m 
refined sugar boiled in rose-water with or without 
prepared pearls. 

CHRISTOPHER, HERB, Aetna spicata. 


CHRISTOS. x^tonts, from vpiw, 'I anoint.' 
Any medicine applied under the form of liniment 
or ointment. 

CHROA, Chrcea, Chroma. Colour in general. 
The surface of the body. The skin. 

CHROMA. Chroa. 

CHROMATIS^fE, Aberration of refrangi- 
billty. * 

CHROMATOG"ENOUS. from x^M/ia, x^f'^' 
rtf, ' colour,' and ycvvata, * I make.' 

CHnoMAToo"B!rou8 Appara'tcs. a supposi. 
titious glandular apparatus for producing the 
oolouring matter of the skin, eomponed of a 
glandular or secreting parenohyma, sitnate a little 
below the papilla, and prestnting tpeclal ezere* 

tory duets, which pour oat fh« oolowiog mattar 
on the surface of the true 8kin.-~Brefehet. 


CHROMATOPHCBIA, from x^^m, X^^mm, 
'colour,' and ^^^f, 'dread.' Morbid aensibUity 
to certain colours. 


CHROMATOPSIA, Cbromopsia. 

CHROMIC ACID, Ac"idHm Chro^micum, (F.) 
Acide chromique. Obtained by crystallisation 
from a mixture of bichromate of potoma, and 
oil of vitrioL {t has been used as an eaeharotie 
in external hemorrhoids. 

CHROMIDRO'SIS, from Xf»^a, < oolour,' and 
*tip(0f, ' sweeL' Abnorraous coloration of the p«- 
spiratory secretion. 

CHROMOP'SIA, Chromop'ia, Chromalop'tim, 
Chrotop'eia, Ohrup'eia, Crop'tia, Vieue coiora'tut, 
Suffu'eio eolo'rane, Ckroop'wjff Chromop'ej/, iridt^' 
cent vieion, from Xfw/'a, 'and**>ti{. 'vision.' A 
state of vision in which a colored impression, as 
of the rainbow, is made on the retina. Said to 
be occasionally observed in Jaundice. 

CHRONIC, Chron'icM, Ckro'nine, Pol^r^. 
at MS, Invetera'tne, Anti'quuat (F«) Chromique, frOB 
Xpovoft * time.' Of long duration. 

Chronic Direases, i^or^t chnm'id, J/««ra- 

noe'ia, JUacro'eia, (F.) Maladiee Chroniquce, art 

those whose duration is long, or whose symptOBi 

! proceed slnwly. The antithesis to chntmic is «o«r«. 

CHRONIC'ITY, Chromic^' itae, (F.) CkromitUi. 
The state of a chronio malady. 

CHRONIQUE, Chronio. 

CHRONO, from xpoMf, 'time.' A pretz to 
terms denoting inflammation of a part, to show 
that such inflammation is ehronie.— Piorry. 

CHRONOGYMA. Menstruation. 

CHRONOHiPATlTB, HepaUUs, ebronie. 

CHHONO-N^PHHITE, Nephritis (chronic) 

CHRONO-THERMAL, from xf^^* 'time,' 
and ^c/)/fi7 'bent.' Relating to time and tempe- 
rature. An epithet given to a fanciful 'system' 
by Dr. Samuel Dickson, which maintains, (hat 
there can be no increase or diminution of tempa- 
rature without motion ; no motion without time; 
that motion consists in attraction and repulsion ; 
that attraction and repulsion are peculiar to alee- 
tric action; and hence, thai medicines ousl 
change the motions of the system, and be elaotri- 
oal in their operation. 

CHROOPSY, Cbromopsia. 

CHR0T0P8IA, Cbromopsia. 

CHRUPSIA, Cbromopsia. 

CHRYSALEA. Nitro-muriaUo aeid. 

CHRYSANTHEMUM, Calendula offidnalia. 

Chrtran'tbbmum Lbdcait'tiibmuh, from Xfe- 
ffof« 'gold,' and av^tftop, 'a flower.' The Ojr-ejre 
daiejf, Dniej/, Whiteweed, Goldena, Maudlimwort, 
ReUie majnr seu praten'eie, Rupthal'mum na/HS, 
Leucan'themnm vulga^ri seu Rellidiofdee, Jtfja- 
triea'ria, Coneol'ida media, Oc^mfue Borie, (F.) 
Chrt/eanthhne, Chrifeine, Grand Marguerite doe 
prie. Ord. CompositSB. The flowers and herb art 
slightly acrid ; and were onee used in pulmonary 

Chrysahthemum Parthbitiuh, Matriearia par- 
thenium. < 

CHRYSS. from x^*ff 'gold.' The name of 
a yellow plaster, described by Panlns of .figliia, 
and composed of thus, alum. lead, eolophony. 
resin, oil, and orpiment, boiled in vinegar. 

CHR r.V^.V£:,Chrysanthemum leucantbemwai. 
CHRYSTTIS. see Plumbi oxidnm semivitreum. 
CHRYSOCALIS. Matricaria. 




0HRY80C0LLA, Borax. 


CURYSOLACHANDM, Ohenopodiam boBus 

CHRYSOL'ITHUS, Okry'oiiU, from XP*^* 
^(old/ and Xc^or, 'stone.' A preoions stone, of 
a golden oulonr, regarded by the ancients as ear- 
diae. cephalic, Ac 

CHRYSOMELIA, see Citmi aarantinm. 


'<|Dld/ and ^vXXov, 'a leaf.' Caintto, Siderox'' 
^Ton, Broad-lenvtd Star-apph, A tree of the 
Antilles, Ord. Sapotaceas, which produces one 
of the best fruits of the oountry. There are seve- 
ral raricties of it. 

Chrtroprtllux GtiTCTPHLiBUM, Honesla. 

CHRYSOPUS, Cambogia. 


CHRYSOSPERMUM, Semperrlrum tectomm. 


CHTIIONOPIIA'QIA, Otu'heje'ia A/Hea'na, 
Mala'eia aeu Pica Afnearu*' runty Ltneophlegma'- 
iin seu Chloro'»i» jEthio'pmn, Dirt-eating, (F.) 
Mai d*E9tomac from ySvv, 'earth/ and ^ayw, *l 
eat.' A dbjorder of the nutritive functions ob- 
verved amongst the negroes of the South and of 
the West Indies, in which there Iran irresistible 
datire to eat dirt. It is accompanied by most of 
the signs of chlorosis. 

The Ottomacs on the Orinoco, and the natives 
•f portions of the Hudson's Bay territory, are 
OhiKonoph'agi or * earth eaters.' The earth is a 
form of steatite. 

CnU, Choa or Chutt ^oof, Choeua, A liquid 
neasare amongst the Qreeks, answering to the 
Congiwi of the Romans, and containing six sex- 
tarii, or twelve Attio cotylsB^ or nine pints. — 

CHUMOSIS, Chemosis. 

CHURN MILK, Buttermilk. 

CHURRUS, see Bangue. 

CHUTE, Prolapsus — c. du Fondement, Proc- 
tocele — c. rfe la Mntrieef ProOidentia uteri— c. det 
O^u/it. see Parturition — e. du Rectum, Proctocele. 

CHYLAIRE, Chylous. 

CHYLAR, Chylous. 


CHYLE, Chylu9f Sucewt nutrifiue, from ;fw«, 
*I flow.' The word, in Hippocrates, moans Tienne 
or Deeiiction of Barley, Chyla'rion, -jftiyapiov. Ga- 
len first used it in its present sense ; — i. e. for a 
DQtritive fluid, extracted by intestinal absorp- 
tion, fn>m food which has been subjected to 
the action of the digestive organs. It is of a 
whitish appearance; and is formed from the chyme 
in the duodenum, and the rest of the small intes- 
tines, by the chyliferous vessels, which arise at the 
mneoufi surface of the intestine. Along these it 
passes through the mesenteric glands to the ttao- 
rmrie duct, and is finally poured into the left sub- 
clavian. It is composed, like the blood, of a fluid 
— /i^Mor chyli — and of Chyle eorptuclea or glo- 
hmiee, the average sice of wnich is about l-4600th 
of an inch. See Cbymo. 

Cbtlk Corpuscles, see Chyle. 

OUYLEUX, Chylous. 

CHYLIF'EROUS, Chy'lifer, Chyli/'enu, Chy. 
iopk'oruM, (F.) Chyli/hre, from ehyhu,* chyle,' and 
ferre, * to carry.' Chyle-bearing. 

Chyi.ip'eroits Vbssclb, Vana Chylif'era seu 
Okylo/'em, Via ehyli/'era, VentB lactecB, Vaea 
ineteOf LacteaU, (F.) Vaieeeaux chyli/iree^ V, 
Lat^U. Vessels which convey the chyle from 
the intestines to the thoracic duct They have 
also been called gafactoph'oroue ve»*el». 

CHYLIFICATION, Chylijica'tio, Chylo'eie, 
Chylopoe'eie, Prmpara'Ho ohylif from ehylue, 

'ehyle,' and facere, 'to make.' Formation of 
ehyle during the digestive processes. It has, at 
times, been applied to the changes produced on 
the aliment in the small intestine ; but is now 
restrieted to the act of forming chyle at the n^ 
dioles of the chyliferous vessels. 

CHYLINE. Cyclamen. 

CHYLISMA, Suceus expretsus. 

CHYLIS'MUS, from ^(oXof, «jnice.' The act 
of expressini; the juice of vegetables, Ac. 

CHYLOCYSTIS. Receptacolnm chyli. 

CHYLODES, Chylous. 


CHYLODIARRHCEA, Cceliao flnx. 

CHYLODOCHIUM, ReeepUcnlum chyli. 

CUYLOG'RAPHY, from x*>^»f, < chyle,' and 
ypa^v, * a description.' A description of the ana- 
tomy, Ac, of the chyliferons vessels. 

CHYLOPOESIS, Chylification. 

CHYLOPOET'IC, Chylopotl^ieue, Chytopoguf, 
from x^^^^f * chyle,' and wmcw, ' J make.' Re- 
lating to or connected with the formation of chyle. 
Chiefly applied to the organs immediately con- 
cerned in it ; as the stomach, intestines, omenta, 
and mesentery. Awn^tnnt Chylopoctic: — ap- 
plied to viscera which aid in the formation of 
chyle, as the liver and pancreas. 

CHYLORRHCEA, Coeliac flux — o. Pectoris, 
Chylothorax — c. Renalis, Chylnria — o. Urinalis, 

CHYLOSIS, Chylification. 

MINDERE'RI. (xv>of, 'juice,' and irra^w, « I 
distil.') A compound prepared by distilling the 
'theriae o/'Andromaehus, the mithridate r|/*Damo- 
crates, and other alexipharmics, Ac. It in nearly 
the same preparation as the Aqua Therinea'lie 

lorrhce'a Pec'torie, Hydrotho'rax chyfo'ttun ; from 
X^^of, * chyle,' and Ow^f, * the chest' — Effusion 
of ehyle into the chest, owing to the rupture of a 
chyliferous vessel. 

CHYLOUS, Chylar, Chylo'me sen Chyla'rie, 
ChyWden, (F) Chyleux, Chylnire. Relating to 
the chyle ; or having some analogy to that fluid. 

CHYLU'RIA, Diahe'tee lae'teue seu chylt/eufi, 
Chyhdiftbe'tce, Oalnetu'ria, Flitxue eo'liactie per 
Renee, Pyn'ria Inc'tea seu ChyWen, Cfrh'nca ur%- 
na'lU seu retm'fie, Chylorrhae'a nrina'li^ seu re- 
na'lie, from x^^^f* * chyle,* and ovpov, * urine.* (F.) 
Diahkte chyteitx, A discharge of milky urine, 
without any apparent lesion of the kidneys or 

CHYLUS, Chyle, Decoction, Suceus. 

CHYME, Chytnm, xyH'^^f 'juice,' from x^^t * I 
flow.' The pulp, formed by the food, mixed with 
the supra-diaphragmatic and gastric secretions, 
after it has been for some time in the stomach. 
In this it continues until it reaches the biliary 
and pancreatic ducts, which open into the duo- 
denum, where the conversion into chyle occurs, 
which is absorbed by the chyliferous vegsels, — the 
excrcmcntitions portion of the food traver!>ing the 
large intestine to be evacuated per anum. Cas- 
telli asserts, that Chyme and Chyle were u^ed in 
an opposite sense by the ancients, to that ac- 
cepted at present. 

CHYMI, Humoury. 

CHYMIA, Chymistry — o. Organica, Chymis- 
try, organic — c. Pharmaccutica, see Chymistry. 

CIIYMIA'TER, Chimia'ter, Chemia'ter, fVom 
;i^u/icta or ;(iyfrcia, * chymistry,' and larpo;, * a phy- 
sician,' Intro-chym'icue. A chemical physician. 

CHYMIATRi'A. Chimiatri'a, Chemiatn*a, 
Intro-ehemi'a, 3fedict*na epngyr'ica. Are Chymi" 
aVriea, (F.) Chimidtrie, Chimiame (of some), from 
¥u/i<ia or Ji^9^ua, ' chymistry,' and lar^ia, * <Wl^ * 
The art of curing by chemiool measit. 




CHTM'ICAL, Ckem'icaU Chem'tcMt, Chemo'- 
ticM§, A medicine formed by the old of chymis- 
try, in cuntradirtinction to Oalenical. 

ia, Cktm'ieo-hiatoVogy. The doctrine of the or- 
ganic chemistry and morphology of tiasues. 


CHYMICUS, Chymical, CbymUt 

CHYMIE, Chymistry. 

CIIYMIFICA'TION, Chymifica'tio, Ch^mo'^ 
nit, frum x^'f^** 'juice,' and /aeere, * to make.* 
Formation <if chyme. 

ClIYMISM, Chymitm'ut, Ckemhm'ut, (F.) 
Chimitaie. The abuse of chymistry in its appli- 
cation to the science of organ iced bodies. By 
some used synonymously with Chymiatria, Also, 
an account of the chemical phenomena apper- 
taining to a function — as the chemimtu of respira- 

ClIYM'IST, Chem'i»t, Chem'ieut, Chymico- 
pkan'ta, Chym'ieM$f (F.) Chimiate ou Chyui§t9, 
One acquainted with chymistry. In Great Bri- 
iMn it has, also, the signification of "one who 
sells chemicals.*' 


CUYM'ISTRY, Ohem'Utry, Chemi'a, Chymi'a, 
Chimi'a, Chemeu'ttcit Ckemut'ici^ Pkiioaopk' ia per 
igntm, Spagy'ria, Pyroteek'niaf Pynaopk'iaf Art 
kenuet'ica scu mago rum seu •ejtuvnto'ria sen tpa- 
gyr^ieoj Arckima'giOf from x^fOft 'juice,' or from 
Arab, ekemaf 'asecrcL' (F.) Ckimie ou Ckymie. 
A branch of the natural sciences, whose object 
is to inrestigate the nature and properties of 
bodies, simple and compound, inorganic and 
organised ; and to study the force or power, by 
virtue of which every combination is effected. It 
investigates the action between the integrant mo- 
lecules or atoms of bodies. 

Organ' ic Cktmistry, CkymVaorgan'ieOy Organo- 
ckemi'a, is the chymistry of organized substances, 
— animal and vegetable. Animal Ckym'iatryf 
Zi*ock'emy or Zobck'ymy, Zoockemi'a^ is the chy- 
mistry of substances afforded by the dead or living 
animal body. This branch of chymistry has been 
farther subdivided into pkytiological, when it con- 
siders the changes produced in organized bodies 
in health, — patkological, when it regards those 
produced by organic or other diseases. Antkm- 
pock'ymy, Antkropoekemi'at is the chymistry of 
the human body. Chymu«try is called Tkeraptu'- 
tt'cal QT Pkarmaoeu'tieal, Pkarmaco-rhymi'a, Cky- 
mVa pkarmaceu'tieaf when it is engaged in the 
analysis of simple medicines ; in improving the 
prescribing and preparing of chemical and Galeni- 
cal mei^icines ; in the means of preparing them, 
and detecting adulterations, Ac. Hygien'ie Ckym*' 
iatry U that which is applied to the means of 
rendering habitaUons hesJthy, of analysing the 
air we breathe, preventing the occurrence of dis- 
ease, |K>inting out healthy aliments, and apprecia- 
ting the influence of professions, Ac, on the health 
of man. All these different subdivisions, with 
vcgeliible chymistry, are, ot times, included un- 
der the head of Medical Ckym'intry, Pkylocky- 
mitiry; at others, the term comprehends only the 
Atiimal, Vegetable and Pkarmaeentical subdivi- 
sions. Vital Ckemietry^ Biochymi'a, is that wbirh 
\» exerted under the influence of vitality. Jlie- 
tock'ymy, Ilittnekemi'a, Hi9t*i-ckem' ittry, is the 
chemistry of the tissues, and PklegmcUitck'emy, 
that of the animal humours, (Lchmnnn). 

A knowledge of chemistry is of great importance 
to the physician. Many of the functions are of 
a chemical nature : many diseases require a che- 
mieal mode of treatment; and, without an ae- 
quaintance with it, two or more substances might 
be given in combination, which, by forming a 
chemical union, might give rise to other com- 
poaads, possesiing very different virtacf from the 

components taken singly, and tliaa the prwcribw 
be disappointed io the rcanltf. 

Chtmibtrt, AxiMAL, MS Cbymiatrj — e. Hy- 
gienic, see Chymistry — o. Medical, see Chymis- 
try— c. Organic, see Chymistry— o. Pharmaeeu- 
tic, see Chymistry — c. Tberapenlical, tee Chy- 
mistry — e. Vegetable, see Chymistry — c. mtal, 
see Chymistry. 

CHYMOCHEZIA, CcelUe flnz. 

CUYMOPLA'XIA, (O.) ChymoplanieB, 
Dyschymosen, from X'l^Sp 'juice,' and vXcsi, 
' wandering.' A transposition of secretions :— a 
family of diseases in the clasaifleation of Fnehs, 
which includes icterus, nroplanla, iqenoplaiiia 
and galactoplania. 

CHYMOKRIIOBA, Cosliae flax, Lieateiy. 

CHYMOSIN, Pepsin. 

CHYMOSIS, Chemosis, Chymification. 
, CHYMOUS, Ckymu'eue, (F.) Ckymeux, Be- 
lating to, or resembling chyme. 

CHYMOZEMIA, llypercrinia. 

CHYTLEN, RADIX. A cylindrieal root, bitter 
and inodorous, brought from China. It is held 
by the Chinese to be stomachic — Murray. 

CnYT'LOX, xy^Xw, from x^m, * I pour oaL* 
A liquid formerly used for rubbing the body after 

CIBARIUM, Aliment 

CIBARIOUS, Esculent. 

CIB A'RIUS PANIS, ' Coane bread.' Bread 
made of second flour. — Celsus. 

CIBA'TIO. Tropki, The taking of food. In 
Pharmacy, it is the same as Incorporation. 

CIBUS, Aliment—e. Albus, J9^aiieiiiaN^«i^-«. 
Deorum, Asafcctida. 



CICATRIC'ULA. Diminutive of Cicti/rw. A 
§mall eica'trix, Stigma, (F.) CicatricuU. The 
term is, also, applied to a small white spot, ealled 
the treadt ckaVuxa, ekala'gium, observable at the 
surface of a fecundated egg. See Molecule. 

CICATRISAN'TIA, £pmlot'ica, Synulot'itOf 
Apulut'iea, Catulot'ica, C7/ot'tca,(F.) CVmCrtsanls. 
Remedies formerly considered to be capable of 
producing cicstrization. 

CICA'TRIX, Ceeea'trir, Uti, Outi, Cieainee, 
from cmeare, * to conceal,' because St coneeali the 
the wound. (F.) Cieatriee, A scar. A team, 
(So-) Arr, The union of |[>arta, which have been 
divided. A tear or formation, of a reddish eolovr, 
afterwards whitish, and of variable thiekneis, 
which takes place at the sarfkee of wounds or 
ulcers after their cure. A oieatrix may vary mneh 
in shnpe, consistence, and thickness. The oi^ 
trix of a bone is called Callus. A rtVionf efea'- 
triXf (F.) Cicatrice viciVhm, ii one which inter- 
feres with the action of the parts on which it 
occurs. The ecare, (F.) Oouturee, after small>poz, 
are called Pite or Pock-marie, (Se.) Poek-amf 
( F. ) Couture* par la petite virole. See Pock-nari^. 

Cicatrix VARioLiR, Pock-mark. 

CICATRIZA'TION, Oicatriea'tio, Spuh'tie, 
Synuh/tie. The process by which a cicatrix ii 
formed. Every tissue, except the nails, epider- 
mis, hair, and enamel is, probably, capable of 

CICELY, SWEET, ChaBrophyllam odoratan, 
Osmorrhiza longistylis, Seandix odorata. 

CICER ARIETI'NUM. The AVer pi ant, f re- 
hin'tkue, (F.) Cicfrole, Poie Ckieke, Garranee^ 
Peeette, The seeds are ground into flour, ud 
used as bread in some countries. 

CiCRR Lens, Ervnm lens. 

CI'CERA TAR'TARI. Small pilU of tsrpe*. 
tine and cream of tartar — of the sise of a TCteh 
or cicer, 

CICERBITA, Sonehos olertoeu. 


Cr(7^ffO£S. ClMT ■rittlDom. CIQUS AQUATtQUM, ClAoto aqnatica — r. 

CICHO'mCM BIfDIV'IA. Tha iritcmatlo d'Aw.friqu., CionU mkenUta— e. fEa„, PheUan. 

uiu a( lb* Biitin, Kaditfia, Sndi'aa, /H'lNtim, diinm iqulicum— t Orxad; Caolnm mMtilatam 

/■'latna [Antiq.), Scariala, la'lfhu \orUWii; —^. Ordinairi, CoDium maenUUiin— a. Offlamilt, 

[r.fCltlcnrtt da Jardiiu, Seariolt. Ord. Clcbo- ConiDm— e. Pililt, Mlhatt a7Dlpium— <. firfMH, 

Sir. Sfwt. S;agciieiU PoljgamU itqua- CicnU ac 

 ' ' ' ' - V (. _„ ._. . 

lit. It U a commoD pot barb, and ii caWn a* CIL'IA (abgular dlim). Blt/Anr'idH, Bpt- 

aalad. ea'lidii, Pili palpttra'nim. Thl tftliukt; iSo.) 

ri., Striola, /■'luticiH Wiiktr,. Tb< h&in OK Ihe ejtlida. (7.) CiU. 

amu'icna. Tba ijatcmatle name of tha Wild Thair uia » 

5.e'cDry, ITiM CieA'an. Cbi'ory . Ciic'ory, IF.Vd toto the aje of Mgfat bodiei a^iag in the alna- 

Stdirt, AmhMlti'a, Btliaira'piM, Caianai'tt, ipbira; and to diminiib, in anlain caaaa, tba in- 

Cicla'nm, (r.) CKitorf —•raw. U \i blltcr, Untiij oF ligbL Alio, Iba tanL Alia, a p«aa- 

aad oai onMgiTta a< a Ionic. Tba root, roaitad liar tort bf moTing organa, rsHmbKng (mall 

aod grwioiy if oftni Qaed laatead of, or taiaad haln, ti'frrarory or vTbt-arVfe eifia, (Xi'{a tribru- 

«[lh, eoff««. to-na, (F.) Ci7i ntmH'h, wblch ara Tiiible willi 

CICHORT, CtehaHDD latjbna— e. Wild, Cioho- tbe mlcroacopa in manj aDlmala. Tbeaa organi 

riiun inlyboa. an foand on parta of tba bod; whicb an hibit- 

CICI, RlctaDioomatnDla. uailj in contact irltb wawr, or otber mora or Icm 

CICINDB'LA, lam'pjnt Notiai'ca, Niled'- Bald mattara, and produee motion In tbeis fluida, 

■Ja. Tba ffj^w-mnii. (F.) Vtr lu'taHl. Tbia ImpallinB tbto along th> iDrTace of tba parta. 

Inaaal *aa onoa tbonght to ba anodjna and litbon- Cilia hara bean foDnd is tiut In all verMbratad 

triptic. animala except fl*baa, banng baen diaaOTarad on 

CICI8, aea Qsaraiu InfaetoiU. Ibe reapirmiorj, utarina, and otber tnembranei 

ClCOK'UlTJSj an aooleDt maaiare, ooDtalDlng of maoiinaiia, birda, and nptilai. 

It pint!. Tha Ictma ■•ribralarv matin" and ••eiliaty 

CICUTA, Conloia macolaWnii. mntian" bare baen oaad to axpraai the pbano- 

Cicu'T* AoDiT'iCA, a nro'M, Cicnia-naaqaai'- mana eihibitad bj tba morlng dliaj and it ia pro- 

<«, Corian'dnm eiea'io, Waur Htmdoci, Vok- bable, that tbia motioD la copeemad in the pro- 

laif, (F.) CIgmt aqHoiiaui on ri'nuM, Cieuiairt graaalon of fluida along tha membmnBi. Ai jcl, 

aqtmHqut. KutVy, if n belli fam. Sir. Sni. tha molioa baa anlj been Dbaeri'ed in tha direa- 

Paalandrla Dig^nu. A Tiolent polaon. often tion of tha ontleli of eanala. 

auan br miataka fbr Wild Smallogi, Ap<»m CILIAIRB, Ciliarr. 

Of»«>I.u. It prodoaaa Iramort, rarligo, bum- CIL'IABY, OVmV."., (P.) «'■■->•. Relating 

tag at the alomash, and all the ayinptonn oeea- to the ejelaabai, or to rilia. Thia epithet baa, 

■iancd by the Nanolito-atrid e1a>a of poieone. al«o, bean applied to different parU, wbkh enlar 

Cicd'ta Uacni^'u, (P.) t7fj«* d^Amlriqnr, into the atnictnra of tba eye; frum tba faiaa- 

Amtrien waltr htmlaik, Aturiiati Mimloek, blanca between aoma of Ibam (iki ciUnrf pre- 

AafawfA Jhattti^M-, Woiir parilig, Pmk» «*»•) and the eyelaibaa. 

wM, WiU Bimhct, CiiUrm'e ban: Spoiiid Cii.ui,t An'TmKia, Am'rit, eilia'n,, (r.) Ar- 

ftiatnar, ii analogoaa Id boUnical character and i>nt tiliairi: Tbeae are fDrnlibed by iha opb. 

»*«ad pnpartiM to tb« Snnpean apedea. Sea tbalmlo artery. They are diatiagaltbed inlo, 1, 

Caolan Baaalatam. '5*or« or pmitriir {Art. ■Wofri— Cbanu.) 30 or 

CiciTTa HaiOB, Coninm naeolatuni— «. M«]or <0 lo nomber, whioh are diitributed to the ciliary 

faUda, CoBinn maanlatnm— a. Stoerkli, Coniuio proeeMM. a. Lang. [An. /nmH* of Cbaaia.,) 

e. Viftiaa, CienU aqnatlca— c. Vnlgiria, Coninm their branches, form two artariat oirelea at tbe 

Baenlalum. aalerir.r lurface of tbe iria: and, 3. The mtirior, 

ClfVTAlRB AQVATIQl7E.C\eat*.i!ratX\ci. Arti'ria eiliWrf axirnVn, of Haller, tbe nam- 

CICUTARU, Cbeeropbyllnm .yireiln — o. bar of *bicb ii variable. Theie pierae (be aola- 

Aaaatica, aenU aqaaliea, Phellandiiam aqaati- rotio a Se'i linea from Ita union with tbe oomea; 

It Odonta, Charophyilum odoralum. and are principally diatrihuted to Ibe irii. 

CICOTISK, aea Coninm. Ci"*" Bodt, C«'p~. CTf/a'rJ ,«,,«»„„,-,'. 

CipK^/"™ «--,(?.} i..drerhii word y„^ „.,,„,Ve. A rin. of the choroid aomund. 

a bean foi 
■a from SiVirn, ■.'•ifu. which ligniHe 

placed behind Ibe iria and tba ciliary ci 

f.inned by tha union of tha oiliary procaaaaa. 
See Ciliary Muicta. 

ClLT«RT Cakal, Canal nf Fonla'na. A amall, 

"SSaii' «j-''» (BO o>™. (w c,,,.™, S\;;'t'.;S;S*i.T"«.V»d "'"St' 

A HiAftll iBbularrall of tohaeeo. need foranokinB. ^ .. '.. . . 

HiKd Clgar.,r 
of dried pbii 

*rf,«.,_,d C.j™r.,(F.) C«.™ c-UA-r CinCL«. Ciliary liga».nt_e. Di«s 

Wh Ciliary body— a. Ganglion, Ophthalmic gannlioo. 

>. nnen (-,„i„, Llo'AMtUT, C. CmU or «.bj, Llga. 

llJlit. "•"■'"'■• ••" InHerlif'inm cHia'rt tea Fridit, 

a in loa ^^^^^ tilia'ri; An'^k/m em Oir'raln era Or. 

ae v-ga- ^-^^i^ tilia'rii. A. atlaU/mu, CoK-mlnun of 
<ea, (F.) dmmunre di ht Oki,nUi—(C}i.), 

iliain. drill di la CIhi- 
nAdt, Ctintart Uanihi di la Cluiro%di. A apeclae 

■ioiu acid, or of aiaanlata of aoda, and dried. 

ClOAJtgTTB. ... Ci^r-e. Ar,tmi«li d. ^^^yiih'rinV^f'ir pulpy 
Btmdiw, fee dgar— e. da Oamphrt, laa Cigar. ."■'.. ". - . r . >-' 

ClOARRA, Cigar. 

CIQHIIS ; an aB.leBt neafore, wbloh Mntalned 




■erred, termed arm werra'ta. The outer rarfaee 
pretente the am.'nfdu9 aPbidut sea gangli/orm'it, 
the anterior edge of which unites to the inner 
•nrface of the sclerotica and eonsUtutee the eUi- 
arjf litfament, 

Cil'iart or Tarsal Maroisi of the eyelidji; 
(F.) Bord eiliairt. The edge in which the cilia 
or eyoln^hes are situate. 

Ciliary Motion, see Cilia. 

CiLiART Mu8CLB, Jfut'etifHt ciVtVrt*. The 
part of the orbicularis palpebrarum in the vici- 
nity of the ciliary margin. Also, the greyish, 
semi-transparent structure behind the ciliary 
ligament and eoTcring the outside of the ciliary 
body. By its contraction the ciliary processes, 
and with them the lens, must be drawn towards 
the cornea. It appears to be the same muscle as 
the Ttmaor ekoroid4m, Pro'traketu Unti; or cAo- 
roid mxuete of some anatomists. 

Ciliary Nbrybs {Ner/§ /ri«iif, — Chauss.), (F.) 
Ntrfn eiliairtt. These are 12 to 16 in number. 
They arise from the nasal nerve, and particu- 
larly from the anterior part of the ophthalmic 
ganglion ; and unite in two fasciculi, which pass 
around the optic nerve, and pierce the sclerotica 
near the entrance of that nerve into the eye. 
They are lost in the ciliary ligament. 

Ciliary Plkxus, C. Ligament 

Ciliary Proc'^bbskr, Procet'iHt sea Rad'ii 
■eu Stria efliaWetf (F.) Proc^t citiafrtt, Rayont 
soiM-iriViM — fCh.). Triangular folds, sixty or 
eighty in numoer, placed at the side of each other, 
and radiating, so as to resemble the disk of a 
radiated flower. They are lodged in depressions 
at the anterior part of the vitreous humour. The 
uses of these processes are not known. 

Ciliary Rixo, Ciliary ligament 

Ciliary Strijc are numerous pale, radiated 
striae in the posterior portion of the Corpwi cifi- 
ar^t hnt so covered by the Pigmentntn nigrnm as 
not to be distinctly seen till the paint is removed. 
The ciliary processes are formed by these striae. 

Ciliary Vrim, (F.) Veinf cilirn're*, follow 
nearly the same course as the arteries. In the 
ehoroid they are so tortuous, that they have re- 
ceivc'l the name Vata voriieo'ta. They open into 
the ophthalmic vein. 

Ciliary Zonb, Zona sen Za'nvia sea Lam'ina 
Cilia'n'tf Mtmhran'nla Coro'nm Ciliti'rit, Under 
the cor]ms ciliare, the capsule of the vitreous 
humour sends off an external lamina, which ac- 
companies the retina, and is inserted, with it 
into the forepart of the capsule of the lens, a 
little before its anterior edge. This is the Zvnufa 
ciHan'H, Zonula Zin'nii or Zonnln of Zinn^ Co- 
ro'nn Cilin'ri»f Orhie'ulnn Cilia'nt. It is of a 
Striated appearance and circular form, and assists 
in fixing the lens to the vitreous humour. 

CILTATED, CiUa'lKt, (F.) Ci7.V, fr<»m eiVta. 
Provided with cilia — as "ciliated epithelium,^ 
the ei»ithelium to which vibratory cilia are at- 

CILIUM. see Cilia. 


CILLO. A name given by some authors to 
those whose upper eyelid is perpetually tremu- 
lous ; — a trembling, which in some oaites is called 
Life 9 hh>od, ** To have life's blood in the eye," 
in other words, is to have this affection. Vogel 
calls it Ci7/«i'«i«. 


C/LS, Cilia— c. VibratiU, see Cilia. 

CIMKX, a lectula*nu», Aean'thia Itrtnln'ria, 
IToriM, Koptf. The Dug; Wall, Honae or Bed Bug 
or Chinche, (F.) Punait, Six or seven of these, 
given internally, are said to have prevented ague! 
There is scarcely anything which Is sufficiently 
disgusting, that has not been exhibited for thli 

Earpote, and with more or lets raeeesa. The bag 
as also been esteemed emmenagogue. 
CIMICIFUOA, Aetsea raeeraosa. 

na'ria sen Fullon'tca, Fuller** Earth, A eom- 
pact bolar earth, employed in the arts. Uiod at 
timds as a cooling appUcaUon to inflamed nip- 
ples, Ac 

Ciho'lia Tbrra, dmo'lia alha^ Cimolu; SmtC" 
tie, Smeetn't; from KiiutiXef, an island in the Cre- 
tan Sea, where it is procured. It was formerly 
nsed as an astringent, Ac. — Scribonlus Largos, 
Pliny. Probably, the same as the last 

CINA CINA, Cinchona— e. LevanUca» Arte- 
misia Santonica. 

CINABARIS, Hydrargyri salpharetam ro- 

CIXABARIUM, Hydrargyri lulpharetnm n- 

CIN'ABRA, Oraeue, The smell of a he-goat 
A rank smell« like that of the armpit, Hirtu» 

CINABRE, Hydrargyri salpharetam rabram. 

CIN^DIA, Masturbation. 

CINARA IIORTENSIS, Cynara 8colymas-«. 
Scolynius, Cynara soolymus. 

CINCUO'NA. So called from the Spaaiih 
Viceroy's lady, the Countess de Cinchoa, who 
was cured of fever by it at Lima, aboat 1638. 
Called also Cortex sea Pulvie Jeeuit'ieu»f Jeeuife 
Bark or PoKder, Cortex Pairmm, because it was 
introduced into Europe by the Jesuits ; also Pul- 
vie Comitie'em or the Cbattfcss** Potrder, and Cbr- 
dinal del Lugo'e Powder, Cortex Oardima'lie de 
Lugo, because he introduced it at Rome ; and in 
France, Talbar'e Powder and Engli»k rewt^dg, 
Itecause suoeessftiUy used there by Sir Robert 
Talbor, who kept it a secret It is the phama- 
copoeial name of several kinds of barks from 
various species of Cinchona, from the western 
coast of South America. Order, Cinchonace*. 
Sex. Sgnt. Pentandria Monogynia. Called, aba, 
Gtrtex, Bark, Peruvian Bark, Cortex Chinm seu 
China, Chinehi'na, Paloe de Calemtmm, Kima 
Kina, {Bark of Barke,) Kinki'na, Ciua Cima, 
Quina Quina, Quinqui'Ma, Magmnm Dei domnm, 
(F.) Quinquina J and in Peru Camcara and Vob- 
earilla. See Caseara. 

Ci?rcH0if A Amyodalipolia, see Cinehona eor- 
difoliie cortex-— o. Boliviana, see Cinchoass oor- 
difolim cortex — o. Calissya, see Cinchona) eordi- 
foIisD cortex — o. Micrantha, see Cinchona) oordi- 
folim cortex— 0. Officinalis (Cortex Flavus), Gn- 
chonsB cordifolisB cortex — c Pallida* Ciaehous 
lancifolim cortex— c. 0\'ata, see Cinchonss oordi* 
folisB cortex — c Pitaya, Pitaya bark — c. Pnbes- 
cens, see Cinohonss cordifolim cortex — c. Scro- 
bicula, see CinchonsB cordifolisB cortex — c. of Vir- 
ginia, Magnolia glauca. 

Clncho'na CARiBiC'jB Cortex, from Exae- 
tem'ma Cnriba'um, Cariha'an or Saint Lmeim 
Bark, (F.) JScore* de Snimt Lucie, Quiuanima 
Piton, from JSxoete'ma ^floribund'um ; ana the 
Pitaga Bark, Quinquina bi'eotnr, fh>m an axos- 
tema [?] or from strychnos pscndoquina [T], are 
useful substitutes for the cinchona of Peru. These 
are the most important spurious barks. They 
contain neither qninia nor cinchonia. 

Ci.fciioifiie CoRDiPo'LiiC CoRTBX, Corlex /lavue, 
CinekontB offieina'lie cortex Jiavue, China ra'fia 
seu Calieag'a, Ci^rtex Chime re'gine sea jiavue 
seu In'teue, YeUow Rogal or Caliaaj/'a Bmrk, 
(F.) Quinquina jaune ou Jaune rogal, Calneagn, 
Odour aromatic ; taste strong, hitler, astringant 
Not rolled; often without the epidermis, which 
is very thick and inert : li^ht friable ; frartare 
fibrous. Active principle Quinia, The /aitw or 
spurious Calieaga harke are those of CfacAoNa 


Oalitaf<t, Tartar Jt—pUawmf O. Balinana,' 
nolo, vtiittf nflmtrnt, aaSltd, In Pan, Ca 
emriUa Oirakqr' — tb« Oarabagti bark of eoi 
Burea; — of C, letvUeHlala, tiro t. ' '' " 
tmrktoi Bark o/SL Ann; of C. puittttn; wbicb 
faralifa«i th< CmKo or Arts, bwkj of C. ■o'craH- 
ika and of C. amygialifaUa. 

Ciitrnonf LtNCiro'LU Cortii, Corfu Ptm- 
vt'a'ou rcn paflidmM, OincluHta offiriita'Iit corlti 
eoHn'itiV, Ci'ieioM pallltla, Pali, Lata 01 
Onm 0art, (F.) QuInqiuHa grU dt Lata, Q»\n 
qmina Orangt. IH odonr U Uuniktis ; lut' 
pluiuC, biiwr, and wiringtnt. Tb« piccei mn 
toUmI in doabla or liDgU qoilla. Epidarmi. 
brawn, cneknli tnclnre rulnoDi. Tsteniiill; 
nnamon oaloor. lu aatiTc principle i 


. . . ._ 0«LOSGTro'LI« CORTBI, Coritt 
rwkr, (7i'i»t<imi offlrint'lu carfsr mifr, A'lf 
fiort, [F.) Qulmqul^a r^„g,. (Sp.) Ca.r«rHla Ttaa 
and C. mlorada, of 8. AraencL Odsar and laalo 
tha Miiia u tba pala, bnl mora intenaa: in large 
flat pirfes, aolid, baaTj, dry; frActura ihort ind 
imootb; of a de«p browniib-rad colour. Al- 
tbongh Ebii Tariatf of hark la aiaisned to the 

that nothing ia cartalnly known aa to <t> aonrce. 
AetiTB principlaa, Ci'iic:k>nta and Qvinia. 

Tbc laat Uiree an the ont; oBcinal Tarletiei 
ta thePbannasopiBiBofthaUnlUdStatM. Tbtre 
■n maoj other rarletiea, however, which are 
gcniune dnohona barka, and jet have not been 
oanaiderad worthy of as officinal potillon. The 
Bdinbnrgb PharmaMpotla admlta, Indeed, Ci'ii- 
ekoma tintrtm, Orty barit, Silver bark or Hvanuco 
or Lima bark, which la obtained aronnd HoaBUco 
in Peru, and, with the Jatn or Aik bark and tbe 
HmaKiliii bari, belooga to ihe dug of pale or 
Loia bark*. Amonpt the gennina bnt Inferior 
baika are thoaa brosght rrom tbo nartbem Allan- 
(ia porta of Soalh America, which, In cnmmerce, 
■r* rarionaly called Pilayn, Bogota, Carlkagena, 
Mamcaybo, and Sa*la Manl.a bark: Tbe Bo- 
wgtii i* alao called Fan gamga and Cognitla 

All tfaeie barka are bitter, aatringent, tenio, 
■nd eminently tebrifnge. Tbe yellow baric bu 
been tboaght equal to any of the otben, but the 
redcDDlaina more active principle. Thedtaeoierj 
«f their active prindp1» ie oDa of the mott im- 
poitant gift* of modem ebjmlatry. Still, in per- 


Fary aolnble In alcohol and ether, but almaitta 

lolable in water. 
Salpkai, of Cim!lLO»;a, wfatob U tk^tnad dlreetly 

>am cincbonia, ii lolable la water and aloohel. 
ieh rba aotion of the enlphate of einakonia >■ ainilar 
- - M that of tba lolpbale of qninia; but It ie IcH 

cnerntio, and oonaequintly Tcqnirei to ba given 

CjHcitoiiii'E, TaRnuTB or, aea Qnlnine, tar> 


CINCHOTIN, Qninidia. 

CINCIN'NULUS. AUtUelockorcnrlofhafr. 

CINCIN'NUB. A onrled or bulled lock. Tha 
hair on the lemplai. 

CISC'LICIS, CTfici-Vieu., ' agitation; rapid 
and (Veqnent motion.' The toovemenc of tba 
thorax in djipnCEa. — Hippocratea. It bai been 
need. aJro, tynonymonaly with nictation. 

CINCLISMITS, Cinclitia. 

CINBFACTIO, iDdneratioD. 

CINB'MA, Ci-t'ifi, th>ta am, 'I more.' 


CINERBUS, Cineriliona, 

C I N E K I T"I CDS, Ointr'n; tmm tlttm. 
'aihaa;' (F.) Cndrt. Of tbe culonr of aahab 
Tha eorlieat inltlonce of tbe brain, and tha veei- 
cnlar nenriiie in general, have been lo called. 
Bee Cortex Cerebri, and Neurine. 

CINESIPATHY, Kinealpithy, 

CINEBI8, Cinema, Motion, 

CINETH'MICS, from .i>u>, 'I move.' The 

CIS E TIC, Mo lory. 

CINET'ICA. Same etymon. Diaaaaea affect- 
aud charaoteriied by irregular 


I of tbe 1 

ainaled Spa4n. Tbe 3d order 


verj diaeaae 

acb ia mach debilitated, tha pow. 

ed Spatm. Tbe 3d order in tbe elaai 
of Uood. Alao, agenti that affect the 
vol un tar; or io voluntary molioDS. — Feteira. 

CINETUS, Diaphragm. 

CINOULARIA, Ljcopodinm. 

CIN'GDLDM, Zo„r, from onjo, -I bind.' (F.) 
Cnnlan. A einclure. A girdle. Tbe part of 
tbe body, ailuato below the rilia, to which the 
girdle ii applie'l. The aaiii. Herpea loater. 

Clx'ODI.ii« HiLDi'!.!, Zo'nula HilJa'm, (T.) 
Ceiniart dt Hildant. A leathern girdle formerly 
naad for tbe reduction of luiatloaa and IVaoturei 
of tbe aitremiiiaa. 

Ci!>'8ui.Dii MuRCDRii'tF, C. Sapirn'iia aen 
Slidiii"ia. A woollen girdle, conlaining mercn- 
rUl ointment. It, wna uaed aa an antiaypbililic, 
and in diaeaael o( Iha ikin. (F.) Cciatiire di »>/ 

CiNoiTLCii Sabcti JoiiTHis, Artemuia vnlgaria. 

CINtN, finntnnine. 

CINIS FJ:CUM, aaa Potaeh — a. InfectoriDi, 

CINNABAR, H;drnrgyTl aulphnr 

t. Orlecoi 

!e Calan 

Vhen a aalt of oinchoDia 
certain preeaaUi 


CISSABilE, llydrargyri 



alold'i, changed int. 
anoiner, ucmerie with ilaclf, to which tbia nami 
ha* been given. CHiicbonicine, and iU lulpbate 
poaaeat the aame medical propcniei aa cincbocii 
and ita aalu. Doae, gi. v. to gr. iv. 

COCS'OEIINE, d'nc^Mu'en, Ciiid'ontii, Cin. 
^a'nia. The active principle of Cirr\a'na Inn- 
ti/o'iia. An organic, cryaUllina alkali; of  
wbiu coloiU', and bilUr, aligbtly atlrlngeatlaatej 

CINNAMOMUM, Laoroa dnnamomnm — e. 
,lbom, Canella Alba— c. Aromalicum, eea I^urna 
Innamomum— c. Culilawnn, Lnum* fulilnwan— 
. Indicum, Linrae cnfiia — c, Magellanicnn, 
i'inleia amtoatiea— c. Halabaricum, Launia ca(- 
B— c. R^lvaetre Amerioanum, Neclandra rin- 
amoDioidea — o. Zcyianioum, Lauraa cinna- 




CINON'OSI, from tivtm, * I move/ and poms, 
* a diseaae.' Diseases of motion. 

CINOPERy Hydrargyri solpbureturo rubnim. 

CINOPLANE'SIS, from «mw, 'I move/ and 
ftXarmvii, 'a wandering about' Irregularity of 

CINQUEFOIL, Potentilla reptans — e. Marsb, 
ComMrum palustre — o. Norway, Potentilla Nor- 

CINZILLA, Herpes soster. 

CION, Uvula. 

CI'ONIS. The IPvula, Also, tnmefaetioo, or 
elongation of tbe uvula; StaphylodiaVynt. 

CIONI'TIS, from novir, < the avuU/ and itit, 
'inflammation.' Inflammation of the arnla, 

CrONORRHAPHIA, SUphylorapby. 

CIONOTOMEf from «»», 'the uvula,' and 
rofti7, ' incision.' Curved scissors for cutting off 
the uvulo. 

CIONOT'OMT, Cionotom'ia, from Ktmv, 'the 
uvula,' and ropn, 'incision.' Excision of the 
uvula when too long. 

CIPIPA, see Jatropha manihot 

GIRC^A, Atropa mandragora, Cirona Lute- 

Circ^'a LuTBTlA'lf a, Circa'a, Parit'ian Cir- 
em'af from Circe, the Enchantress ; Enchant' ert* 

NigkUihade^ (F.) Jferhe de Saint Etienne ou 
mux Sorciert, This plant, common in the vicinity 
of Paris, was formerly considered to be resolvent 
Mid vulnerary. It was also supposed to possess 
wonderful magical and enchanting properties. 

CIRCINUS, Herpes soster. 

CIRCLE, Circulus— c Ciliary, Ciliary liga- 
ment — c. of Willis, see Circulus. 

CIRCOCELE, Cirsoceleu 

CIRCONGISION, Circumcision. 

CrnCONFLEXE, Circumflexus. 

CIRCONSChIT, Circumscribed. 


CIRCUIT, Cireu'ttM; in pathological lan- 
guap^e, generally means ' period,' course.' 

CIRCUITUS, Period. Circuit. 

CIRCULAR, Cireula'H; from eircultu, 'a 
circle.' (F.) Cireutaire, Having the form of 
a circular ; as Cirenlar AmpHtatioHf Ac. 

The French use the expression " Une eireu- 
laire" for a turn of a bandage around any part. 

Circular Sinos of Ridley, Sinus coronarius. 

CIRCULA'TION, Cirenla'tio, Cydopkor'ia, 
Gyclo'tiii, Periodu* §an'guini9, from cireufnt, 'a 
circle;' or rather, from eiVewm, 'around,' and/err^, 
latum, 'to carry.' (F.) Circulation, Physiolo- 
gists give this name to the motion of the blood 
through the different vessels of the body — •an^Mt- 
motion ; — to that function, by which the blood, 
setting out from the left ventricle of the heart, is 
distributed to every part of the body by the ar- 
teries; — proceeds into the veins, returns to the 
heart, enters the right auricle, and passes into the 
corresponding ventricle, which sends it into the 
pulmonary artery to be distributed to the lungs, 
whence it issues by Uie pulmonary veins, and 
passes into tbe left auricle. From this it is sent 
into the left ventricle, and is again disUibuted by 
means of the arteries. 

Circola'tion, Cap'illart, C. det Parenchymet, 
is that which takes place in the capillary vessels; 
and is. in some measuro, independent of the ac- 
tion of the heart See Capillary Vessels. 

CiRCOLATioir, PuLMON'io or lcsskr. is the cir- 
cle from the right to the left side of the heart by 
the lungs. — The grbatbb or pystbmat'ic or 
■tstbm'ic, is that through the rest of the system. 

CIRCULATOIRE, Circulatory. 

CIRCULATOR. Charlatan. 

CIR'CULATOBT, Cirwlat^'HM, (F.) CimuU^. 

tui^ ; same etymon at eireiibtUHi. RilBtfaif to 
the Hroulntion of the blood; wmm Q mm o'tarjf^ 

CIR'CULUS. A dnle or ring) Cfa^*, CV- 
' rim, (F.) Ctrcle, Any part of the body whieh is 
round or annular, as CSr^eul^u Oe'vii — fih« fMe, 
hulh, or orb of the eye. — Hippoer., Galen. It is, 
also, applied to objects, whteh by no meana form 
a circle, — as to tbe CfireU of Willi; Oh'emlmo 
arterio'»H9 WiUit^ii^ (F.) Aara y owe artineOt, 
whieh is an owcMfomotte etrek ml too baae of tbe 
brain, formed by tbe anterior and tbo poatcrior 
oerebral arteries and the oommanieatiDg arlarici 
of Willis. 

Circulus ARTEBio'iuf Fbidib. Tht aittry 
which runs round the iris, and forms a drolo. 

Circulus Artbriobus Wilusd, Clrelo of Wil- 
lis, see Circulus — c Ciliaris, CiUiuy UgamofDt — 
c Membranous, Hymen. 

Cib'culus Callo'sus Hallbri. Tendo eordia 
veno'tut. Tbe fibro-eartilaginoBi ringf, aronnd 
the auriculo-ventrienlar openings of the heart, 
to which the tricuspid and mitral tbItsb are at- 

Circulus Quad'ruplbx ; a kind of tMudafe 
used by the ancients. 

Circulus Tonbilla'rib. A plezns formed by 
the tonsillitie branches of the glosao-pharyngeid 
nerve around the base of tbe tonsil. 

Circulus Veho'bus, Figu'ra veno'm, Vtma sea 
jSk'niM terminaUit. The venous drele in the em- 
bryo, which bounds the Area Vmemiota or Faeea- 
lar Area, 

Cir'culub Ybho'bub Abb'oljl The Tenons 
circle, formed by the union of the reins aroand 
the nipple. It embraces, however, only two-thirds 
of the cirouiL 

CIRCUMAQENTES, Obliqno mofolei of tbe 

li ®y*- 


CIRCUMCISIO, Cireumeision — 0. FosmiBa- 
rum, see Circumcision. 

CIRCUMCIS'ION, CireutiMVio, Pottkefemy, 
Prmei»'io sen Abtcia'io Prmpn'tii, Oiremmcin^ra, 
Circumtec'tio, Pcrifomi, from eirctmi, 'aroand,* 
and ctrderCf* to cut' (F.) Ciretmcitiom, An an- 
cient operation, performed by some nations as a 
religious ceremony. It consists in removing eir- 
culariy a portion of the prepnce of infknts ;~-« 
custom, which was probably suggested with » 
view to cleanliness. In cases of extraordinary 
length of prepuce, or when affected with diaeaat, 
the operation is sometimes undertaken by aar- 
goons. A similar operation is performed, amongst 
the Egyptians, Arabians, and Persians, on tfbe 
female, Circumcit'io /temina'mm, by removing a 
portion of the nymphs?, and at times the elilwis. 

CIRCUMCI8URA, Circumcision. 

CIRCUMDUCTIO, Perisphalsis. 

superior oculi. 

CIRCUMFLEX, Circum/ex'ut, from eirrmm, 
'around,' and /lexut, 'benU' (F.) Cir^omfimre, 
Curved circularly. A name given to acveral 

Circumflex or Artic'ular Ar'tbribs of tbo 
arm are distinguished into anterior and pMfr- 
rtor. They arise from the axillary, and are dis- 
tributed around the shoulder. 

CiRCUMFLKX Artbribb OP TUB Trtgr aro dis- 
tinguished into external and internal, — A. Souo' 
trockantfriennet — Cb. They are given off froaa 
the Pro/undo, and surround the head of the thigh 

CiRCUBPLBX MuBOLB, Cirefm/lerut Jftrc'ewliis^ 
C, Pala'ti MoUi; Tentor Pala'ti, Perietapkyli'nm 
exter'nue sen in/erior, S^htHO-ealpingo^^apkyii*' 
nn» sea Staphyli'nHe exter'nn*, Mut'culua imim 
Hn90, Pmla'tQ-eaiptHfenef Pier^yy-etapkpWmma^ 




latTniu, Smipimgo-H^^i'tmt, (F.) Pidato-rnxU 
jNNficn. A mudet whiob uiaee from the spU 
BOBi prooeM of the sphenoid bone, and ii (b- 
Mited into the vtlmm pAkduUtm palaH. lu ate is 
to etreteh the Telnm. 

CiBcuMrLBX Nbrtb, Axillary Nerve. 

CiRCUMrLBX Vbijis follow the arteries. 


CIRCUMFU'SA. Uall« has thus designated 
the first class of salijeets that belong to Hygiene 
— as atmosphere, elimate, residence, Ac; in 
short, erery thing which acts constanUy on man 
czlemally and internal^. 


CIRCUMLIGATURA, Paraphimosis. 

CIRCUMLir'IO, from ciremmlima, 'I anoint 
all OTcr/ Ptrieh'riMf PtrickrWton, A term 
formerly ased for liniments, bat especially for 
chose applied to the eyelids. 

CIRCUMOSSALB, Periosteum. 

CIR'CUMSCRIBED, Oireumteriv'tHt, (FO dr- 
eontcrit. A term applied, in pathology, to ta- 
moors, which are distinct at their base from the 
surroooding parts. 

CIRCUMSECTIO, drcamcision. 

of the Tongue. 

CiJi£, Cera. 

et alba — e. d€$ OnilUt, Cerumen. • 

CIRI08, Circulus. 

CIRON, Acama, Psora. 

CIRRUAGRA, Plica— c Polonoram, Plica. 

CIRRHON'OSUS ; from npM«, 'yellow/ and 
*•«•(. * disease.' A disease of toe foetas, in which 
there is a yellow coloration of the serous mem- 
branes. — Siebenhaar. 

CIEBHOSE, Cirrhosis— c. dm Foie, Cirrhosis. 

CIRRUO'SIS, KirrMo'M, Cirrkomo'M, Kir- 
f JUao'siS, (F.) Cirrko»e, from n^^os, 'yellow/ A 
yellow colouring matter, sometimes secreted in 
the tissues, owing to a morbid process. Also, 
called Cirrho'9i» or Ktrrko'na, 

CiBBHo'sis Hbp'atis, SCO HcpatatrophlA. 
Oran'ulatedt gran'ulnr, mam'millatedf tubtr'cu- 
iatedf and kob-naiUd liver, (F.) Cirrhowe du Foie. 
It appears to be dependent upon repletion of the 
terminal extremities of the biliary ducts with 
bile, along with atrophy of the intervening pa- 
renchyma. Ucnce the liver is smaller in sixe, or 

Cirrhosis Hcpatis, see Cirrhosis. 

Cirrhosis or thb Luna, Cirrho'tia pulmo'num. 
Dr. Corrigan has described a condition of the 
hing under this name, the general character of 
which he considers to be a tendency to conRoli- 
dation or contraction of the pulmonary tissue, 
with dilatation of the bronchial tubes. 

Cirrhosis Pvlmordm, C. of the Lung. 

CIRRHOT'IC, Oirrhoeieua, Same etymon as 
drrboeis. Affected with, or having the character 
of cirrhosis. 

CIR'SIUM ARVEN'Bfi, Car'du$u hemorrho- 
lda'ti», Oeamo'tko*, (F.) Ckardon hemorrhoidal. 
A common plant, used in France, in the form of 
eatapUi*m in hemorrhoids; and worn as an 

CiRsiDM Maculatttm, Carduus marianus. 

CIRSOCB'Lfi, Circoee'U, Cirtoa'eheum, from 
«!#•»(, ' rarix,* and myXv, ' hernia ;' Vbr'icoM Her*- 
tfia. The greater part of authors have employed 
the term synonymously with Varicocele, Pott 
icives it a different signification. Varicocele, be 
calls the tumour formed by the veins of the scro- 
tum ; Circoctle, Ftinic'ulHM varico'tue, the vari- 
eoM dilatation of the spermatic veins. The scro- 
tMB feels as if it contained earthworms. It is 

commonly an affsotioB of no coosequenoe, de- 
manding merely the use of a suspensory bandaga.* 
CIRSOi'DES, Cfireo'dm, from ri^mf, 'vrnHx/ 
and ui^, * resemblance.' Variooee, or resembling 
a variz. Rufus of Ephesus, according to Jame», 
applies this term to the upper part of the brain, 
as well as to the spermatic vessels! 

CIRSOM'PHALUS, from «i^co(, <varix,' and 
o/ffoAof, * navel.' Varicose dilatation of the veins 
surrounding the navel. The term has, likewise, 
been applied to the aneurismal dilatation of the 
arteries of that region ; called also, Varicowph'- 
alue, (F.) HaraneanSnnftmaU, AncMriemal Hernia. 

CIRSOPHTHAL'MIA, CireophtharmM, Te- 
lamgiecUi'eia oculi, from «i^o(, 'variz,' and of- 
3aXifO(, 'the eye;' Var'icoee ophthnVmia, Oph' 
thalmia varico'aa, Varicoe'itae eonjuticii'vtt. A 
high degree of ophthalmis, in which the vessels 
of the conjunctiva are considerably injected. 

CIRSOSCHEUM, Cirsocele. 

CIRSOT'OMT, Cfireofom'ia, from utpnt, 'va- 
rix,' and ro^% 'an incision.' Any operation for 
the removal of varices by incision. 

CIRSUS, Varix. 

CIRSYDROSCHEOCE'LE, from Mtp^f, 'va. 
rix,' 'v3w^, 'water/ ovvMy, the 'scrotum.' Vari- 
cocele with water in the scrotum. 

CJ SEA (/{¥.), For/ex. An instrument, com- 
posed of a flattened rod of metal, (>h8rpened at 
one extremity, and used in anatomical prepara- 
tions, and in certain surgical operations, for di- 
viding bones. 

CISEAUX, Scissors. 

CISSA, Malacia. 

nispermacesB, grows in almost every mountainous 
part of the Cape of Good Hope. The root is used 
as an emetic and cathartic by the Boers. 

CissAMPBLos Glabbrrima, scc ParclrB brava 
— c. Pareira, Pareira brava. 

CISSA RIJS, Cistus Creticns. 

CISSPNUM, from mevof, 'ivy.' Name of a 
plaster of ivy, used in wounds of the nerves or 
tendons.— Paulus of iBgina. 

CISSOIDES, Capreolaris. 

CI8S0S, Uedera helix. 

CISTERN. LUMBAR, Reeeptaeulum chyli. 

CISTER'NA, from Ktern, (L.) deta, 'a chest' 
(F.) Citeme. This term has been applied to va- 
rious parts of the body, which serve as reservoirs 
for different fluids. The fourth ventricle of the 
brain has been so called. — Arantius. 

Cistern A Chtli, Reeeptaeulum chyli. 

CISTilORUS, Cistus Creticus. 

CISTOCELE, Cystocele. 

CISTUS CANADENSIS, Heliantbemnm Ca- 

CiSTDS Cre'ticus, C, ealvi/o'lim sen tau'rieue, 
Cie'tkorwt, Ci§'»aruet Doryein'ium, Oum Ciatue, 
Ord, CyntioesB ; Sex, Sytt, Polyandria Mono- 
gynia. The systematic name of the plant whence 
the Labda'num, Labda'men or Lnda'num, Oum'mf 
Labda'num, is obtained. Lada'num is a gum- 
roBinous substance, of a very agreeable smell, 
found in the shops in great masses. Its colour is 
blackish -green ; taste, warm and bitter. It is 
but littie used now. Formerly, it was a compo. 
nent of warm plasters, and was prescribed inter- 
nally as a stomach ic. Ladanum is also obtained 
from CietHt Indaniferue, and C. lauri/o'lihe. 

Cistus, Gum, Cistus Creticus — c Salvifolius, 
C. Creticus — c. Taurious, C. Creticus. 

CfTEHNE LOMBA/REflSieeepUcmlumohjiL 

CITHARUS, Thorax. 

CITRAUO, Melissa. 

CITRARIA, Melissa. 

CITRAS CHINICUS, Quiniss citras. 

CITREA MALUS, see Citrus medica. 

CITREOLUS, Cueumis sativut. 


CIT'RIC ACID, A^'idvm «{f Knmi, At"iduf, 
Mnu'iJt, Add «/ Lm/.iu. At"idum Llma'uHm, 
(7.) Aeidt dMqat. Tbi* acid ii fonnd Id tbe 
lanoa, onnge, An. Il (a la rhomboldkl priimt, 
which ilighLly efloniee on eTpoBun Xa the aXv. 
It dlanliei [n * twelfth part of iU weight in 
hailing vnter, and hia an aitremelj acid bat 
agreeable laits. It i) emplaned In medicine aa 
anttaeptie, refrigerant and dluretio. Rubbed ap 
with lugar and with  little vl (he eiaenee of 
lemon, it forma the dry Ltmonnd; (F. ) Xi'iMHade 

CITBIKB OIKTUENT, Ungnentam hjdrar- 
gjri nr- "" 

CITRON, aee Citma msdisa— c. 1 
trna medioa. 

CITRONELLE, Artemlaia abrol 

, Ua- 

CITRONSADE, Lemonade. 


CITB0ti, SICILIAN, CucnrbiU citnllu*. 

CITRULLU8, CnenrbiU cittiillua. 

CiTRULLUS Aha'rui. An ArHcan plant. Ord. 
CnmirbllaceM, called b; tbe Boera Biiltrnpuil or 
Wild WaUrmtlrm, the pulp of which, like that 

CirnDLLDB CoLQCTNTHTS, CuoDiuia Boloc;ntbii. 
CITRUS, *ea Citraa medlca — o. Acida, a«e 


1 AnmyTii 

]■. The ajatematlD name of 

th* O™, 

•9* Tt«, 

Auran'lliM, A. Biipaln'tl, 

Moln, A, 

-ran'tin. U. 

i/iw A«ra»'tia major aen nl- 

ga'rii, Anrf-s'lium 

vtlfn'n, Ci'lnu i,<tlga'rit. 

Ord. Am 


Sa. Syt. Poljadelpbia loo- 


The fmiti 

ire oalled Mala ^.'m. Ckry. 


Niron'lia, ifarlia-na Poma, Pima XTi- 

iv.-'(.a tea Ciintn' 

,ia. Aura^'lia (7«™™..'.cn. 

The Flo 

»ra «/ lit On-s'. fl«"' 


are highly 


On diiti 

nation, tbej jleld a email 


aW-O'Uum Anr^n'm. OI.,,m 


<'!« ym'l 

l.—witb .plrit and waler, the 

A^ua F. 

!ar«m A--,: 

.ii'fi.-, AHram'lii Jiari, ag.n, 


ranlii, Orm 

tni-ftoKtr toaltr. They were 

1 in oonvuli 

live and epili>plic raaea. The 

L. Bigam-dia (Ph. L.), Bigaradt'  

■nd ii Qfcd in dyapepaia, and irhere that i 
remediea is reqaired. The Jnict, Snetui ^ 
til, Oraujt Jviem, ia a grattfUi add, and i 
t beverage in febrile and aoorbollo afierUo 
Citrus BeHOaaiA, Citnia m«11a roia- 
gandia, aee Citmi anranlium — c. Deo 
Shaddock— e. Limetla, lee Citroe mella r 

!> Med'ic 

, C. LIm 


The ayatemi 
Zcwin. Li. 

aea Bnt- 

(Ph. tl. S.). Limo'nun iMu 
iUd'ieo. M. Liwn'nia Ae'Uda, Limom, dfrfa, 
JIfl-, Cllru.. (F.) CTtrw, Cfdrar. hu a fragrant 
odunr, depending apon lh> eaaential oil. CJoch 
Llmu'ni; of tbe rind. Tbe nnter rind, Coritx 
Limo'»Hm, llwB'nit Carttx (Ph. U. 8.}, Ltmon 
Pttl, Zttt. Flav^do Cbm'cuM Ciiri, ia naed in the 
aame eaaea as tbe Cbrtez Attrmi'iii. 

The JHiet. Sucmt Limo'nit, Limo-m%m Suettu 
(Pb. L.}. (P.) Sue du Llmon, .Tuc da Cilrm, ii 
aharp, but gratefully acid, the acidity depending 

Tefrigersnt bcTcrage In fabriia alfectioaB. In 
doaei of half an onnce to an ouuce, three timei a 
day, U bM appeared loaierta markedly aedatire 


InflneDoe on the strenlatloD, mod hu bean fUrtu, 
apparently with benefit, In aeuta rtitaaatUm mai 
rheamalia gonL Alone, or oomblned with wlna. 
It la preaeribed In aeurvy, potrid tore throat, lb 
Itj general propertiea are refHgerant and ami. 
■eptio. Sweetened and diluted. It forma Ltmou- 
nde. ArliSeial ltmi>n-i*irt It made by diiaolring 
an Dunoe of dtrio acid in fuartaen Baidannm of 
water; adding a few dropa ofeManoa of lemoB. 

Ltma*pttl Itn, or leaffr, ii mad* by paring thi 
rind of one Urnon, prerloaaly rubbed with half an 
oonce of iigan the pMlingi aod angar are then 
put into a jar, and a quart of boiiing iruitr 'n 
ponred orer them. When eotd, the fluid meet be 
pnnred oB", and a tableapoonrnl of lemon Juie* be 

It ia an agreeable drink In fereta. 

Ci'I'rao Trre ia likewiae conildered to belou 
to tbe aame apeciti— Cifnu Jfufico. Ita fruit 
la called eednnHt'la. It ia larger and le*a eBcea. 
lent tban tbe lemon. Clirtm juiot, when avetl- 
ened »Ilh augar, ia oalled by the Italiaoi Agro 
di Cidro. 

CiTRDi Hrlli Ra«.i of De Lamarck, aoolfaer 
variety of Olirut Sftdlea, aHorda the Bergamaie, 
aa alao do Cilriu Uwufla and C. Btrfa'itia. 

Citrdb ToLQiRii, Citraa auraatiam. 

CITTA, Halacia. 

apringi are in the lele of laobla, noar tbe tea. 
They contain oarbonate and ffilpbaM sf line, and 
chloride of aodium. Their temperalare ia IM" 

CITT08, Hadera belii. 

CITTOSIS, Chloroaia, Malaria. 

CIVETTA, Zib'fUkHm, Civ'tt, (F.) OiHtU, Aa 
nnctuciui perfume, of a very penevatiog edooT, 
obtained from diflerent mammalia of the Vteei'ra 
kind, particularly from KiHrTa s'hCoi. It ia 
contained in a fold of the akin, aitnaU bel«e« 
the anui and the orgnna of generation. 

CLABB8R, Bonnyclabber. 

CLABBERGRASS, Galium *amm. 


CLADISCOa, Ramuacnlaa. 

CLADONIA ISLAKDICA, Lichen lilandtcBa. 

Cuno'aii Bixairnn'RTiii. Tbe andenti re- 
garded tbia Burapean plant aa pectoral and Ho- 
inacbie. It entere Into tbe compoaition of tba 

PoHdr, rfe e»,pre. 


hu AiA, Funic Trtt, Ytlivt LoaaL, An indi. 
gtuoua tree, irhich flouriifaea tna Eenluchy Is 
Alabama. The bark of the tree and the niota 

CLAtHBT, Cltni. 

CLAIRVOYANCE (F.). 'Clear^edng.' A 
dearneaa of aigbt, aaid to be eomnsnlsUed bj 

which he hni never teen prerlDUalj, wbll 
may fancy be ia flying in the ^r. Il need hardlj 
be aiid, that the poaieaalun of aaob powen U 

CLAMMY, Tii'elda. (Ttan'Ho'nu, (F.) Pilrw, 
(J>.)KI«m.'m.o\tU- Vi>coua;glQtlnona. Aebai... 
■<o»t<l, (F.) Bo«rln pdiHH, it one IhM ia eoTcred 

Clihht Weed, Polanlaea gr) 
CLANGOR, Olypbonta. 
CLAP, Oonorrhcsa Impon. 


CLAPtgR (TO- A cl>pii«r, Latib'almtt, from Digital llaiu, Digilai JtHmaiu, Okampiaium i* 

 dam*, 'to eonCML' A pDralsot fiytr at dii- rappariil da /raelura, tonaai of digltMigui, 

mm; mnOBiJed la tli* fleth or Dndir Ilia ikln. grouped together, uid tva or thrco Inohu In 

Bh Slnnt. leDgtli, i> leid to hare betn ettan found, formerly 

CLAPWOBT, OtoIwdA* Amoriomi. »' ">" ff*"' O"' "f ?»"»■ <"■ ""• •PH'"* of "l>il« 

CLAQOKMBNT. -""" "'?? 15 ">• treatment of fnoloru. in »• 

MQd Midalont iprinfi Id Vermont; tempemtur* CLAVATIO, Oomphoeli. 

from «• to M" F«hr. Thi f«, giTen off from CLAVEAU.TAon. 

tlie wuer, aooriitt c' enbooie uid, oxygen, ud CLA VBLSE. Mnrr. 

nUrogeD. Tbe ipringi hare a repuUlioa in lu- CLAVES CALVAKLfi, Wormiana Dim. 

taneooi diieaaei, ehroaie brouobltia, Ao. CLAVICLE, ClavU, Clavic'ula, Cbma'iiltf, 

CLAR'BT, [Vin efaiVp]), Clar^'tum, Tim dt Lig'alih F'^r'tiJa, Ot J-g'tUi, Jug'iiUm, CTeu, 

Benliami, (W.) Clairtt. A pleaaant Freoeti vine. CIti'dim, from elawi; 'a liej,' (F.) ClnnneiJ: 

which may be D.ed whenerer wine it required. Tbe coUar-hottt, [Old Bog.) CaKntlbaat, Cknuntt- 

Alao, a wiae impregnated with .ploe and tug.r, bnnt, (So.) CaMtlbagiu. CrojhaiH, BaUbai: 

Balled likewiM Ff>»H HIppoerafietiK leu JTeifi- The claricle i. .haped like tfaa letter S, and ia 

eo'lHH, Poliw Hippoeral'feai, Hlp'poerat, B</p'~ placed tranirenelj at the upper part of tb* (ho- 

potrvt. BohrBder .peak, of a Cliu-.'liB oTterou, r.i. It ii artioulated, at one eitretnltr, with tbe 

aad a C paryam. .temam ; at the other with the acromion proeui 

CLARETA, Albumen ori. of the .capula. It give, attaohment, above, to 

CLARBTUH. ClareL """ Slerno-rhido mauoirliui ; bih*,, lo the Sai- 

CLARIPICA'TIOM, ClaHfita'lio, D^um'tii^ ''f,'" ''.^/"r'; IVVn llTl-'JlLT^Jr It If™ 

from.far„,.olear.'«.d/«ir^Im.k.TAph.r. ^'I'^i, "^rVn^^n^or tbe^i^cirof th"^ 

maeeuUeal operation, wbkb con.l.U in .eparating ^^' P^^J^J tS^leT. ^d ner™ ™«rn^ 

from* liquid eterj In.olable .nb.Unce, beid in ^^ '^ T!  , paMing » 

aarj for tbij pnrpoM. 

CLART, COMMON, Salria lelaru. 

CLASIS, Fraetnre. 

CLA8MA. Fraetnre. "cLA'yrcnLiH Nbrtib, JVernefarioila'r*. 

CLASS, CIni'Hf, (F.) aiaut. An auemblage Brancbe. of tbe fourth cenloal narra, wbleh ara 

of aeartaia number of objeote. In Ifaiural BU- diitributed to tbe claTlonlar region. 

*!Z^''i '".'"''*'"'' ' *"°P "^ "'y*"'' "f '""1'- aiAVICULE, Claiicie. 

Intoynfra, tbe «Hni Into «»«»., and Ibe.e lui CLAVIB, Claviole, Key— c. AngUoa, Key. 

IntoMn-itut. CLAVUS. A naiL Etlot, OBmpAn., (F.) 

CLAS8IFICA'TrON,CT™n/J«o'i.o,fromrfa«., ffo-- T^i. word <■ employed in medieine in 

'a el«««,'aiid /neio, 'I make.' The formation of 'ariuu) lenaea. It mean., I. A Corm, (rom lit 

elaiaea. A methodioal diitribntion of any object, reiomhlanoe to the head of a naiL 1. Cenaln 

TarieUee. Bee Koiognpby.'and No.ology. orIIdu. tumour, which form, on the while of ibe 

CLASSY, UIXERAL WATERS OF. Clajsy *?,'■ "^.."""y," • "•;'. tha C'-""' Oc'-li.CB.) 

i. near I*on in Picardy, Franee. The wale n Ch^d.1^1. Thw le.t, bj .ome. i. con..dered 

•ra chalybeate " ■" "yonymou. with tbiplifloma; by other., 

CLACDICATIO, Clandieation - 0. Anatiea, "''b "•pl'yl;"">f ^e oomea. Aho. the peni.. 

Tneiilatio. CLAVDfi HrsraRVns, ifonopa 3:,, Ifo^ap,: 

CLAUDICA'TION Ctauiicn'tia from e'a«di- ^'"' ' ' MyMinju*. An acute pain, con- 

tan ' Id be lame,' The aot of halline or limn ^"'^ '" ' '"*" Pi'^t of the bead, deioribed by 

Ing.' £a».««., (Prov.) ff,W,„a, Ol^«'dii^.. 'te«i-'l; " ""mbling that which would b* pro- 

V.P . ,  m I -f ri J ,_. fc. - /w J. .. duced by a nail dnven into the bead. It baa 

Ciot.'«., C^(«'a^ CiWoW, (F. OTo«»™ been particularly noticed In byitericl female. ;- 

Bailtmeol, Anteni. Thu condiUoa doe. nol hence it. name tt i> called 0™-i iufcr'ic^ 

tonilitale any .pe clal dieeaie, but ig produced hj -u.n .he nain oocaniea a neater eitent ^^ 

different came, or affection*. It may he lh« „ "L ^ „ *™ „ ,. „ , 

malt of the .borteaing or elongation of one of ^"':''? o"c»i-i»d», Krgol— c becalu, Brgot— 

tbe lower Ilraba, of ankyioiii of tbe iolDti, pal.t *=■ oiliginn, t-rgot. 

of tbe uatelet, pain, *o. CLEANSINQS, Lochia. 

CLAfDITAB. Clandication. CLEARSEBINQ, Clairvasanet. 

CLAUSTRUM QUTTURIS, Irthmo. of the CLEARWBED, Pilea pomil*. 

faoce. — c. PalaU, Veinm pendulum palati — 0. CLEAVAOE, from Anglo-Saion oImFMI, 'to 

VIrgluitaUa, Hymen. ,piiL- The natural line of .eparation eihibiled 

CLAUSU'RA, from eUndm,, Mo ibut.' Ac by eerUin .ubstancei, a. mineral., when .nb- 

iaperforatibn of any oanal or cavity. Jected to mechanical foroe. The term bai been 

CLAcan'sA Utiri. Protematural Imperfora- «ppli«i to tb" .eparaljon of mu.cle. into longitu. 

CLAVA R0G08A, Acora. calamn.. '""'' " '"™- 
Xauthoiylum elara Ueronli.. Clkatciis' Bkes, Galium aparin.. 

CLAVA'RIA CORALLOI'DKS, O-roilold.. CLBAVEWORT, Galium verum, 

FtingH,, Oonlwort. Or± Fungi, {ttaea, •■ (?£?/■, Key — e. da CVane. WormUn 

knotty branch, a clnb.'] Said lo be corroboranl f. dt Oartngtal, Key— e. d fToix, He K 

and aiBiageab A kind of elararla, called (P.] Pinai, .ee Key— e. d Pompt, ■«« Key. 

CLI7T, Biai% im Monitn — o. PaUU, im 

CLBIDAQBA, Cleiugn. 

CL£IDION, ClkTiol*. 

OLEIDO-GOSTAL. CaMo-olaTiaalttr. 

OLEI'DO-MASTOl'DKUS. Alblnu) tbos ds- 
■ignklci Ihe poiurior portion at the BMniD-cUida- 
mutoideui, nbieh bs oooiidan > npaniM mufole. 

CLBIS, Clkvido, Key. 

CLEIS'AGKA. CUtd'agra, freiD akiic, 'the 
bUtuiIb,' and avM, ' > ■vIidt*.' Qsut ia th* 
ct»Ti«lB.--A. Par*. 


OLBlTUOaiS, Clitoru. 


OLBITORIS, Clitori«. 

CLE'MATIS. from '\<ifa, cXi^arx. 'ft braaob 
of * tIqi, a ModriL' A genoi or plaoti in iba 

Clehatii Dapbhoidu Uajoi, TiDoa minor — 
«. CorftoboM, C. ciccU. 

ClEHATII ElimcT'A. C( neta tea oHyMfco'H, 
fflnaO'li* •no'lo, Flam'mKla Jari^, Uprigkt 
Virgin', BoMT, (F.) Oltttatilt dnnlm. Ordtr, 
Ranaooulana. Sa. Si/H. Polyuidiia Poly^nia. 
Tha l«aii«i ouobuii as asrid priaciplt. Tbaji haie 
bMD eiwomsd antl-Tenersal ; and, in tbs form 
of poarder, hara baan uard u an eiobarotie. 

GL»ATig pLuaou, laa C. Titalba— a. Reota, 
C. arecW— 0. Sapinm, C. Viulba— a. Viorna, laa 
0. Vitalba — o. Tirgioica, laa C. Viulba. 

CLEHATia ViTAL'SA, C. i^pitm MD rylM'Iri; 
rOaPha, Vfor-iia, Alra'gnU, rraw-rUn^t Jof, 
Onaiiioii Cirai'n'i fioMr, (P.) CUmalil., H„rbe 
■HE j^ueiu, Aaim'^iH. It baa baen uied in the 

baan applied in eaiai of 1Mb. 

TbelsaTODrCLiifAngCnTBFA— cFlak'noLA, 
i^tl-tetKltii Virgin't bomr — 0. ViKOis'iOA, eon. 
man Virijiift homr — and c. Viob'ha, Ltalktr- 
jIviHT, hBT< almilar propartiea. 

CL6MATITB, aematia riulba — e. DniU, 
Clamatii rwta. 

CLanATiTia Erkcta, Ctematii arMta. 

CLSOHE PSNTAPUILLA, ajraaodropaia 

CLBO'NIS COLLYR'inH. A aollyriam de- 
•oribed b; CaliDt, oompoiEd of aqoal part* of 
Samiaii aarlb, myrrb, and thai mixed irilb vfaita 
aT egg : Balled doabtleu aftai it* inTantor. 

Vlbonib QLHTEir. An ■■tringent fbrmnla of 
mjnb, frankinoanie, and wbiu of egg. 

OLBP'SYDRA. fnin <)rm>. 'T sonBeal,' and 
'timf, • irateT.' An initmneat oontRTad b; Pa- 
nealaoi tn aoDTs; fumigation to lb a utanu. 

CLEPTOMANTA, Klrptemada. 

CLETHRA kl.mvO'l^Xk, S»Hl p.pp,T-tm,1i, 
jniu aldtr ; iDdigaDoni. OnUr, Brioaaen. 
The leavM and floaara are diapboratia and ai- 

CLBTORIS, Clllorla. 


Sring la a qnaiter of a league Cram Clafai, in 
aitphalla. It eoDlaina oarbonata and tnlphaie 


CLIDER. Oalium aparine. 

•aa. A oommon Soath Afrioan plant, naad by 
tb* Boen aa an amnlUanl eipestorant In eatarrh. 

OLIFTOK, CLIUATB OF. Tha rlslnity of 
OUflon and of Brialol, England, appaan to be 


the mlldaat and drlail allaat* Ib Am WMt af 
England ; and, Donaeqoentlj, Ilia bait wInUr ■*■ 
■ideaae, io that part of Iha aoontiy, tm laiaHdb 
It i>, alio, a favonUa rammar climata, awl h 
■DrronDdad by nanMrtnii plaaea of acivanbia ra- 
•ort, luiwd for thoaa wbo may paai tha aiaaon 

Per tba mlnatal watan of OIlRoo, aa* BrtMal 

Hot WelL 

CLIONEMEMT, SiMrdaiaygBil*. 


CLIUA, aimala. 

CLIMACTERIC, CIiMiifaT'iew, aimmltr'i. 
eu, froniiXv«(rtp,'aalep.' {,7.) Otimatitriqm 
on (?/ii<>at/ri}u. A word, whieli prnperly aigni* 
Be* 'by degTBea.' It hai been applied Io Sartaia 
timaa of Ufa, regarded to ba orltioal. 

At praaant, the word CIiiaaeMria ft ohMj i^ 
piled to oertaln periodi of life, at which graal 
change) oocnr, Independantly of nny Damnieal 
aitimata of yean. Such are tha pariod of p«- 
beny in both Beiei ; tbat of Iha oafaation of tha 

aeeording to lome, alt tbota in Uio life of naa, 
whiah an multiplei of tha nombar T, AyMii'af- 
aiit. Othara have applied tha leta to yaart. ra- 
anlting (Toni tha niDltipKeatian of 7 t? aa oM 
nnnbar. Soma bare admitted only thraa Mi- 
manltritt ! other*, again, bare axtandad tbaai to 
multiplei of 8. Moat, bowerar. bar* aooaldaiad 
the S3d year aa the Oraod CtimiKt»rit;—ti 
being tba product of the multipllaallan «f T by 
S, and alt baTe thought that Ibe period of thna, 
teren, or nlna, wbish Ihty raapaetirely idopltd, 
vaa neceuary to the entire renaaal of the body ; 
ao [bat therfl wai, at theae timai.ln tha aeoaoay, 
none of tba parti of wfalch It bad pnTloarly 
eomlatad. The dlmaelerle yean bare alio been 
called, (.InaO hthdamnd'i^, leala-rt, grad^'rii, 
tean-iibr jnitUinn. naialie'ii, /aia'lt, erifiti, 
dtertlo'ril, Aom'i'n, Ae. All tha notioni on the 
iubjeet ara wagntially allitd to tba dootilaa of 
nnmben of Pytbagoraa. 

CLtMATAL, Climatio. 

CLIMATE, aima, Uctlaa'tio tall, (P.) CII- 
Mol, Or. (>ifia, 'a t«glon.' In geognphy, lb* 
word climnlt ji applied to a ipaoa oa tba larrei- 
trial globe, oompriied batnaan two olrofaa parat- 
tal to the equator, and arfclirarily meaaurad sa- 
oording to the length of tba daja. In a bygfanfo 
point of Tiew, we ondantand by elimata, aiaea 
Hippooratea, a country or rtgion, whloh auy 
differ from another In reapact to laaaon, qnalltjti 
of tha aoil. heat of aUnoiphara, Aa. Climate, In- 
deed, embracoa. In a general maaaer, all tha 
pbyiical einnmslaneea belonging to each raginn. 
— alroUDiKtancH whleh exert mniidarabla infla- 
enoe on Tiring baingi. The dark aompleiioa 
of tba Inbabitanta of the torrid aona la taaily 
disttngu lib able fVom the paleneai of tboea of 
the fri;;id, — 10 are tba dieeuei. Thay are all 
modillad, tnor* or leaa, by climate or looality. 
Hot olimatea pradifpoae to abdominal aompliea- 
tlnna In febrUa affaetioni ; oold olimataa to tho- 
racis, Ac 

Ono of tha moit imporUnt eonildaratloni with 
regard Io clitnates it thoir ix>mparatire Btneaa for 
the reildeoce of inralidi, and (ipecially of thoaa 
who are liable to, or tnffering under, catarrhal or 
connimptiTa affaatiaaa. Tba great object, ia 
■ueh oaaei, Ia to telect a oKmatr whleh will ad- 
mit of regular and daily aiarciio In tba opaa air, 
to that the inralld may dariva OTary adTantaga 
which thii form of raTUliion it aapabia of affoat- 
ing. To an inhabitant of tha noitbam and miA, 
die portioaa of tb* Uaitad Slataa— aad Iha mm»  


•ppliM to Srori BriUtB, FruM, and tba Dorth- 
•m puta of th* old world— • man (outbtrn cli- 
nmte alona BSord* IbeM adnnUgu in ip emi- 
nent degrae. Doring the •uDmer monUia there 
nra few, IT an^, diMWta, which reqalie a milder 
elimaU tlian that of the Cnlled Sutea, or of the 
milder diitiieU of Kacope. The teupeiatara of 
the wlnlar mantbt ti, eonnqneDll;, the molt im- 
portant otgjeet of attention. Sqaabili^ of tem- 
penlure u aueatial, inumaah ai aU ladden 
ehan^aa Intarfere nilit Cbe great deiideraUm — 
eiereiM in the open dr. In the whole oontinent 
of North America the ohangei 

. It lam 

in for tb 

0", betwecD two laoeeulTS daje. 
therefore, ai Ibu appllea, the Amerioan ellmate 
ia not well adapted to the Inralld. In the 
(oatbem portloni, however, of the Union, Ihli 
atjeeCioii ia ooanterbalaooed by man/ adran- 

The tbllowlng tabloi exhibit tl)e mean tempe- 
ratnra of the jear, and of the different leaioni— 
with the mean temperalare of tbe warmeit and 

TiBLi cr Haiihcv, Hnmrcu, 

eoldeit m 
Enrope, A 


ontht at different plaeei in America, 
friea, Ae., aa dedaoed ^m the eisal. 
of Von Humboldt on laotfaarmal Linea, 
the Meieorologleal RegiaCen kept b j tbeaurgeana 
of the United Stalsa arm?, nnder the dlrectloD 
of Surgeon -general! LoTell and Lawaon, 1831 to 
1SS4, iDcluiire, the work of Sir Jamca Claik on 

Certain of tbe table! ah 

ean monthly 
nd range, aa 
1 dally range 

bnt of dlffa. 

the valetudinarian in Oreit Britain, on the Mn. 
tinent of Europe, and in Uis African latandi. It 
is proper, however, to remark, that in no aitna- 
tioni, eieept in thoea to which an aitariik la 
affiled, waa <tae regiiter Ibarmometer naed. In 
the othara, the obierTationa were made dnrinf 
the dag oclf, and ooDteqaeDtl]' the nambera 
giTen ars far below Hi* real range thronghont 
the tweotj-fonr houn. The plaeaa are ranged ka 
the order of thdc ncao t«mp«r>tnra. 

AHD Rutai or Tbhfebatitrb. 

Tuui or MiiM TniiFiftimKB. 






A^t. 1 












61.00 1 
48 H 

66. n 

ST. 00 







Tail* or Diilt Hanoi or TiurUATmB. 






— 1 





































Fort Br«.ly, Mich. . . 

Quebflc, L. C 


Fort Howard, Mioli. 
Fort Crawford, Mus. 
CambridKe, Muf.-.. 
Council BluiTii, Miu. 

Newport, R.L 


H«r York 


WuhlngtoD, D. C.i 

Smithrillo, S.C... 
ChvleitoD, S.C... 

MUchei, Hill 

PaauwoU, Flor 

St. Auguiiiae, d°- . 
Tampa Baj, do. . 

1. AMERICA, *c 

S3 .78 

5i .40 
SS .iff 


H3 1 




































































m Souk, Lu. 30° J>V. Hun Unv. tif> A 

RAias or Haia Tempera 

44 .S4 
43 .04 


*i .:o 


Fort Columbui, New York 33 

40 .42 


43 .4.1 
40 .32 

Fort Mcllonr;, Ballimure, Md 2* 


Fort Monroe, Vintinia. (Norfolk,)--. 30 

37 .00 


Fort Moultrie, B. C, (Charleilon,!... 28 

32 Ai 


Fori M«loD,Sl. Augoitine, Florida, 20 

20 .48 


Kay Wwt, (Florida.) 14 

24 .32 


Fort Barrincai, Penaaeula. Florida, 17 

30 .18 


Moonl Vernon Araenal, Mobile, Ala.. U 

31 .13 


30 .10 

2» .S7 

BewOrlcan., LouiiUga 20 


30 .28 

Fort tiibiDU, Indian Territory 27 


38 .23 
38 .40 

St. L'lui*, Hiuouri _ 12 

Fort Gratiot, Michigan 17 

42 .S5 


4S .SI 

44 .30 
« .0* 
41 .30 

Fort Armitrong, lUiooi. 11 

Fort Lcarenworlta.KanMt 24 

38 .21 

40 .38 
42 .12 
2i .54 

27 .31 

Senta FE, New Mi>:iico i 

47 .10 









Newport, Isle of Wight 






Core of Cork 













Leghorn •... 





St Michaels, Aiores. • 

Madeira, Funchal. . . . 


Canaries, Santa Cruz. 


Meaa teoi' 

peratur* of 



48 .1 
50 .40 

52 .11 

50 .52 
55 .42 

51 .54 

40 .13 
48 .50 
43 .7 

43 .24 
47 .13 

44 .50 
43 .36 

43 M 

43 .42 

43 .17 

43 .07 

43 .33 

44 .25 
43 .43 

41 .53 
40 .54 
37 .47 
36 .32 

82 .37 

36 .48 
28 .28 
30 .02 


50 .24* 

51 .00 

52 .10 
51 .80 
51 .11 
57 .00 
48 .25 
51 .58 

53 .06 

54 .95 

55 .60 

55 .62t 

56 .48 

57 .60 

58 .20 

59 .00 
59 .48 
59 .501 

59 .90 

60 .00^ 
60 .37 
60 .60 

60 .40 

61 .40 

62 .40 
62 .88 

64 .56 

69 .98 

70 .94 
72 .82 

Maaa Umperatnrt of dUbrenfrMaMBt. 


40 .44 
40 .31 
40 .43 
44 .03 

42 .14 

40 .11 

39 .62 

43 .90 

43 .82 
38 .66 

41 .79 

40 .50 

42 .23 
42 .08 

44 .20 

42 .60 

44 .30 

47 .82 

45 .50 

43 .30 

46 .30 

44 .57 
46 .03 

45 .86 

48 .50 

67 .83 
52 .90 

59 .50 
61 .52 
64 .65 

68 .46 



47 .63 

49 .00 

50 .66 
49 .63 
29 .26 

45 .77 

46 .66 

49 .43 

50 .97 
49 .28 
54 .96 
64 .10 
53 .10 
56 .46 
53 .33 

67 .13 

56 .00 

66 .23 

57 .66 
63 .70 
57 .60 

68 .60 

67 .20 

67 .74 

68 .60 

61 .17 

69 .53 

62 .20 
66 .66 
68 .87 
73 .58 


62 .00 

63 .09 

63 .83 
60 .70 
60 .28 

60 .45 
68 .02 

61 .26 

62 .84 

64 .58 

67 .41 
70 .80 
70 .73 

70 .88 

71 .30 
74 .66 
74 .00 

72 .26 
72 .60 
74 .30 
74 .10 

74 .03 
76 .15 

75 .20 
70 .83 

68 .33 
70 .43 

69 .83 
80 .24 

76 .68 
85 .10 


50 .88 

51 .63 
53 .50 

63 .36 

52 .76 
51 .00 
48 .59 
61 .73 

64 .63 
51 .44 
66 .64 
57 .10 
66 .41 

66 .30 
61 .30 
69 .00 

60 .70 

61 .63 
60 .08 
59 .00 

62 .00 
62 .94 
62 .80 
62 .78 

64 .50 
62 .33 

65 .35 

67 .28 
72 .60 
74 .17 
71 .42 

Mcaa tempwrnhir* of 



65 .80 

70 .52 
73 .04 



36 .14 

39 .01 

41 :oo 

77 .00 42 .26 

82 .76 
85 .82 

60 .08 
56 .12 

Londoo. Lat. 51o 3V. Mean temp. 50O .36. 
Perpignan. Mean temp. 59^ .54. 
Niames. Mean temp. GO" M. 

Environs of London. Mean temp. 48P .81. 
Lyons, Mean temp. 55^ .76. 

In the United States, the most faYourable re- 
gion for the phthisical inyalid is that of Florida, 
^-^specially of Pensaoola. St. Augustine is fre- 
quently chosen, but it is liable to north-east 
storms, which interfere with the out-door move- 
ments of the Taletudinarian, and are the source 
of much discomfort. Still, great benefit has often 
been derived from it as a winter retreat Of the 
Atlantic Isles, Madeira appears to be best adapted 
for the consumptive, and those effected with 
chronio bronchitis. In Italy, Rome, and Pisa, — 
and in England, Torquay and Undercliff, are to 
be preferred. Chronic rheumatism and gout are 
benefited by a warm climate, which, again, is un- 
favourable to those who are predisposed to cere- 
bral diseases, especially to such as are charac- 
terised by debility and mobility of the nervous 
system — ^as paralysis, epilepsy, mania, Ac Hypo- 
chondriasis and dyspepsia require rather change 
of climate and travelling exercise than a sojourn 
in any one. (See the Author's Human Health, 
Philad., 1844). 

For the mortality of different countries and 
cities, see Mortality. 

CLIMATERIC, Climacteric. 

CLI'MATIC, Climat'ieut, CWtnatal Belong- 
ing to, or dependent npon climate. 

CuMATic DiSKABBB, Morhx cUmat'ici, are such 
M are caused by climate. 

CLIMATOI/Oar, Climatohg"ia, (P.) Climn. 
fologitf from cAtfia, 'a region,' and Xo/o;, 'a dis- 
•oorse.' A treatise on climates, their effects on 
organised bodies, Ac, Ac 

CLIMBER, WOODY, Ampelopsis quinquefolia. 

CLINB, cXcMf ' a bed.' Hence : 

CLINIATER, Clinical physician. 

CLINIATRIA. Clinleal medicine. 

CLINIATRUS, Clinical physician. 

CLINIC, see Cliniquc 

CLINICA, Clinical medicine. 

CLIN'ICAL, Clin'ieu*, (F.) CZtmg«e, from 
«Xivi7, ' a bed.' Relating to a bed. 

Clinical Lectube, (F.) Ltgon Clinique, One 
' given at the bed-side, or on a particular case or 

Clinical Mbd'icine, Cliniatri'tifClin'ieafCtin'' 
id, (F.) Mfdecine clinique. That which is ooen- 
pied with the investigation of diseases at the 
bed-side, or individually. 

Clinical Physician, Clinia'ter^ Clinia'trwt, 
(F.) Clinicien. One who practices or teaches 
clinical medicine. 

CLINICE, Clinical medicine. 

CLINWIEN, Clinical physician. 

CLINICUM, Clinique, 

CLINIQUE (F.), Clinical. Clinique, Clin' ievm, 
is also used substantively for .^co/« Clinique or 
Clinical School: a school in which medicine is 
taught by examining diseases on the patients 
themselves, at the bed-side, as it were. Thus, 
the French say, — "La Clinique de la Charity." 
" The Clinical School of the Hospital La Chanti.** 
The term has been introduced into this country, 
and anglicised Clinic, 

CLINO-CEPHA'LIA. Klino-ctpha'lia, from 
KXiyti, <a bed,' and ice^aX^ 'head. Monstrusity 
in which the head is unusually flattened, owing 
to synostosis of the parietal and sphenoid bones. 

CLINODES, Clinoid. 

CLINOID, Clinai'dce, Cliuo'dee, ClinoX'deue, 
from xXiyi?, 'a bed,' and ci^e;, 'form.' Resem- 
bling a bed. 

Clinoid Proc^bsbbs, (F.) ApopAyMs c(\a<Adtts^ 
are four processes at the upper suxtac^ ol ^% 




■pbenoid bone, which hare been eoni|Mirtd to the 
posts of a bed. On them the pituitary gland 
reets. They are divided into anterior and /MMte- 
rior. Each of the anterior tenoinatee io a point 
called Trannvem Spinout Proeew, 

CLINOtDEUS, Clinoid. 

CLINOPODIA, Thymus m«tichina. 

Incanum, Pyonanthemum incannm — e. Mi^ui, C. 

Clinopo'dium Yuloa'rE, from kAivii, <a bed/ 
and vov(, vo^of, * foot/ so called from the shape 
of its flowers, Clinopodium arven'ti seu maJMp 
Oc^'ymnm tylve$'trlf Melit'ta cltnopo'diunit thy- 
miM ajflvat'icut. Wild Batilt (F.) Grand Batilic 
mutvage. A European plant, Ord, Labiotse, which 
was formerly considered to be an antidote to the 
bites of venomous animali>, to facilitate labour, 
relieire strangury, stop diarrhoea, Ac. 

CLIQ UB TIS, Crepitation — e. Mitallique, 
Tintement mitallique. 

GLISEOM'ETER, Cliaiom'eter, (F.) Kli^tom^- 
tn, from xXieit, * inclination,' and ittrpov, * a mea- 
sure.' An instrument, intended to measure the 
degree of inclination of the pelvis and to deter- 
mine the relation between the axis of the pelvis 
and that of the body. — Osiander, Stein. 

CLITBUR, Arctium lappa. 

CLITHB. ArcUum lappa. 

CLITHEREN, Galium aparine. 

CLITORICARCINO'MA, from «Xccropir, 'clito- 
ris/ and Kapctvuf^a, ' cancer.' Cancer of the clitoris. 

PLANI MUSCULI, Constrictores cunni. 

CLIT'ORIS, from xXvrwp, ' a servant who in- 
vites guesU' [?]. CUi'tori9, Cle'torit, Cleitkorit, 
C^eitoPiont CUithorion, Dulre'do Amor^it, Venm, 
Mjfrtont Murton, Jfurtum^ (Ettrum^ (E^trtUf CtU— 
femina'rum^ Penia mnlie'^rit 9evL femineuB, Men'- 
tula mufie'brit^ Membrum mulie'hrlt Superla'hitit 
Cereo'aitf Hypoder'miM, Ifjfmpka, Nympkf, Epi- 
der'rhU, Libi'dinit Sede; Tunic'ula, Cn'tta, A 
small, round organ, situate at the upper part of 
the vulva, and separated by a small space from 
the anterior commissure of the labia. Its base is 
surrounded by a slight fold, similar to the pre- 
puce ; and it is, internally, of the same structure 
as the corpora catfernoaa penia. The artery of 
the clitoris, (F.) A. Clitonenne ou Clitoridiennef 
is a branch of the internal pudic. The win com- 
municates with the intemid pudic, and the nerve 
with tbepndic. 

CLIT'ORISM, ClitonVmue. The abuse made 
of the clitoris. Also, an unusually large clitoris, 
Cerco'tie extem'a seu Clitor*idi9^ Cauda'tio, Cauda. 

CLITORI'TIS. ClitoHti'tit, from KXstropis, 
' olitoris/ and iti§f * denoting inflammation/ In- 
flammation of the clitoris. 



CLIVER, Galium aparine. 

surface behind the dorsum ephippii of the sphe- 
noid bone, which is continuous with the basilar 
process of the occipital bone. 

CLOA'CA, (F.) Cloaqne, akin to vXo^m, <I 
wash' [ ? ]. The pouch at the extremity of the 
intestinal canal, in which the solid and liquid 
excret4ons are commingled In birds, fish and rep- 
tiles. In the male, it gives exit to the excre- 
ments, sperm and urine: in the female, to the 
eggs, fsseal matters, and urine. 

OLOANX. Orpiment 

CLOAQVE, Cloaca. 

CLOCHE (F.), A popular expression in 
France for a blister or other vesicle. 

CLOISOy, Septum — & dee Foeeee ntmdeef 
Septum nariam— c. Tran^mrente, Septum lu- 

CLOrSONNEMENT, tee Generation. Aleoi 
the division of a hollow organ— as the bladder 
vagina, and uterus, into two portione by a eep- 
tum, — a malformaUon — anomolie jntt efoi'sowie- 

CLONIC, Cnon'ieue, fhnn «X«Mf, 'agftutlea/ 
'motion/ (F.) (Unique. Irregular c on vuMv 
motions.' Convulsion with iJtemate rriaxaHoB; 
in contradistinction to tonie, which siguiflea • 
constant rigidity i-^CIomie, CUmfici parffo'lsfc 

Clonic Sparm, see Spasm. 


CLONIQUE, aonic. 

CLONIS. Sacrum. 

CLON IS M, CVomVaiMs/ same etymon. Closle 
spasm.— Banmes. 

CLONO'DES, from xXsMr, 'agftatioa/ «nd 
cf^c, ' resemblance.' Convnlsfve. Galen apfAei 
this term to the pulse, when oonvulsive, ai It 
were, and unequaL He eompares the e en fa tlMi 
it communicates to the finger to that prod a ee d 
by a bundle of sticlcs or of rods in ribnUion. 

CLONOS EPILEPSIA, EpUepsy— o. Hydro- 
phobia, Hydrophobia. 

CLONUS, Synclonus— e. Nlotitatlo, Nfetatloii 
— e. Palpitatio, PalpiUtion— o. Pandioulatlo, Ptai- 
diculation — e. Pandioulatio maxlllarum, Tawuiiig 
—e. Singultus, Singultus— e. Stemutatio, Saeea- 
ing — 0. Subsultus, Snbsultus tendlnnm. 

CLOPEMANIA, Kleptomania. 


CLOSE-STOOL, Lasannm. 

CLOT, Coagnlnm— o. of Blood, see Blood. 

CLOTBUR, Xanthinm. 

CLOTHING, Vestitus. 

CLOTTY, (Tnuao'sus, (F.) Orumdeux, Com- 
posed of clots. 

CLOU, Clavus, Fumneulua— e. de Oira^M, aee 
Eugenia caryophyllata — c. Hj^tfriqme, Clawa 
hystericus — c. <ie V(Eil, Clavus oeuli — e. rfe iSkigi^^ 

CLOUDBERRIES, Rubus ohammmorui. 

CLOUDBERRT TREE, Rubus efaammmonis. 

CLOVE, see Eugenia earyopbyllata— e. Bark, 
see Myrtns earyophyllata — e. Pink, DIOBtlivt 
earyophyllus — e. July flower, IHanthna eaiyo- 

CLOVE-TONGUB, Helleborai niger. 

CLUBFEET. Kyllosls. 

CLUBMOSS, Lycopodinm — e. ComoMB, Lj- 
oopodiom complanatum — e. Fir, Lycopodfaia 
selago — 0. Upright, Lyoopodhim eelago. 

CLUNES. Nates. 

CLUNB'SIA, from Clunte, <the Mtee.' Aw- 
tal'gia, Procti'tie, An Inflammotion of the but- 
tocks. — Vogel. 

CLUNIS, Saerum. 

CLUPEA THRTSSA. The YelUm-hia^d 
Sprat : a very poisonous flsh of the West Indlei. 

CLUTIA ELUTBRIA, Ciotoo eaaearilla. 

CLTDON, Flatulence. 

CLYPEALIS (Cartilago.) Thyroid ewUlage. 

CLYSANTLIUM, Syringe, Clyster. 

CLYSIS, Clytmua, Same etymon as elyate^ 
The application of a elyster. Washing o«t by 
means of a clyster. 

CLYSMA, Clysis, Clyster, Bnem*— e. TodU 
cum. Enema foetidum. 

CLYSMA'TI5N, same etymon as eljster. A 
diminutive of elysma. A small clyster. 

CLYSMUS. Clysis, Enema. 

CL YSOIB ou CL TSOIRE (F.). An %f^t^ 
ratus for administering enemata, eonslsting of a 
longfhnnel-shaped tube of elastic gum. fbmMied 
wiUi a pipe at the apex. An instrument, elmllv 
to this, with a syringe aitaehed, is called a Clf- 

CL YSOPOHPE, m^mir, Syringe. 

CLYSTER, Clyete'Hmm, Clgwmet, Mmeip^mm, 




flfygwt, Mwmn, Lavamtn^trnm, xXwrnp, from 
mka^, <io waih/ (F.) Ct^th^f Luvtment, 
JUmktU. A liqntd, thrown into the Urge intet- 
tinM bj meana of n lyringe, or blndder nnd pipe 
properly prepared, Ac. ; the noxsle of the syringe 
or pipe being introduced into the anui. See 

Cltbtkb of Alois, Bnemn nioee— e. Anodyne, 
Enema noodynum — e. of AiaafceUdn, Enema as- 
safotida — e. Cathartic, Enema eatharttenm — e. 
of Colocynth, Enema eolocyntbidis — c Com- 
mon, Enema commnne — c Domestic, Enema 
eommane — c Fetid, Enema ftntidum — c Pipe, 
Elaima — c Parging, Enema catharticom — c. 
Starch and opiam. Enema anodynom— c. Tobac- 
co, Enema tabaci — c Turpentine, Enema tere- 
binthinm — e. Uterinns, Sparaiiiam. 

CL TSriRE, Enema. 

CNEME, Leg. Tibia. 

CNEMODACTTLiBUS, Extensor eommnnis 
dlgitomm pedis. 

CNBMOLORDO'SIS, from nr/M, <the leg.' 
and Xf6^9ttf * the state of being bent forwara.' 
Bending of the leg forward. 

CNEMOSCOLIO'SIS, fh>m Kvn^tiy Meg/ and 
MiX«M#cr, ' bending,' especially sideways. Bend- 
ing of the leg sideways. The state of being how- 
Ugf0nif or bandy^Uggedf (ProT.) Serog-Ugged, 
akaekU-hnmwud^ (L.) Valgut, 

CNEOBON, Daphne gnidinm. 

•es'fo*, CkamtBlt'a, Widow- teailf Spurge-Olitef 
(F.) Camelie. This plant, Ord. Terebinthacea, 
a native of Southern Europe, contains a very ir- 
ritating, acrid principle. The ancients employed 
its leaves as a powerfhl purgative. It is now 
sometimes used for deterging ulcers. 

CNB8I8, OnttwM, (MUmot. A painftil itching. 
— Galen. 

CNBSMA, Itching. 

CNESMOS, Cnesis, Itching, Prurigo. 

CNICBLiB'UM, fh>m cvirvf, <carthamus,' and 
iXaiev, ' oil.' Oil of carthamus. — Dioscorides. 

0NICU8, Cartbamui tinctoriu»— c Sylvestris, 
Omtanrea benedicta. 

CNIDELA'ON, Cnidelm'um, fh>m rvi^cic, 
'cnidian,' and cXoiov, *oil.' Oil made from the 
grana cnidia or metereon berries. — Dioscoriden. 

CNID'IA QRANA, Cnidii Cocci, Coccognid' ia, 
^Sto'lioHf Ooccwm, The berries of the Daphne 
gnidiam. — Foilsins. 

CNIDIUM 8ILAUS, Peucedanom silaus — c. 
Tenuifoliora. Sison ammi. 

CNIDO'SIS. A pungent itching, compared to 
that produced by the Uniea ur«n» or Nettle, 
(cM^.) — Hippoc. Urticaria; nrticatlo. 

CNIP'OTES, Pruri'tuM. Itching. The dry 
ophthalmia, XcrophtkaVmia, 


CNI8M0S, Cnesmos. 

CXISSA, see Nidorous. 

CNISSORBG'MIA, from rvi<r<ni, 'the smell of 
b«mt fat,' and fiy^* * ^ P^^ ^^^^ f* R^f^ nido- 
ffw'eMe. A nidorous eructation, as of rotten 

CNTMA, cFv^a. A slight itching. Also, a 
paaetore or vellication. — Qalen. 

CO ACTUS, see Curds. 

CO A CUM, Phytolaeea deeandra. 


COAGULABLB LYMPH, Fibrin, Liquor san- 

OOAG'ULANTS, Ooagulttn'tia, from eoagtu 
laptt,— -4lself from eo and agtre, * to act together,' 
•r from eofo, ' to drive or bring together.' Reme- 
diM, or poisons, supposed to possess the power 
of coagulating the blood, or to give consistency 
to animal fluids. The word and the absnrd no- 
li«a eoBsaoleU with It are equally abandoned. 

COAGULATION, Cha^'tio, ThromWwi*, 
The conversion of a liquid into a more or less 
soft and tremnlom mast. Many animal and 
regetable fluids are capable of coagulation. 

C0AGULATU8, see Curds. 

COAG'ULUM[, OrumuB, (F.) Caittot, Orumemn, 
{* a small dot.') A soft mass formed in a eoagu- 
lable liquid. The Clot of tk§ Blood Is particu- 
larly so called — the Cruor, Im'wla, PlaeeM'ta, 
Hepar San'guinis, Crii$§amen'tum, Sanguit eoi»- 
ere'tu* ; — the red mass, composed of flbrin, serum, 
and colouring matter, which separates when the 
bloud is left to itself. See Blood. The word is 
also applied, in pathology, to the sanguineous 
concretions, which form in different natural and 
accidental cavities; and which, when they occur 
at the mouth of a divided artery, sometimes sus- 
pend the flow of blood. This is, indeed, one of 
the means by which hemorrhage is arrested. 

Coao'dlum Alu'mikis, Coag'ulum A/ummo'- 
•tim, Cataplat'ma eUu'minit, JJum curd or cola- 
pla»M, This is made by beating the white of 
egg with a little alum, until a eoagplum is formed. 
It is applied in cases of ophthalmia, where an 
astringent is necessary. 

COALES'CENCE, CoaUtctn'tia, CoaliV'io 
par'tium, from eoaUteerc, 'to run together,' 
\cOf and alere, *%o nourish,') Sym'phyn§, Pro*'- 
phytia. The adhesion or union of parts pre- 
viously separated, as in case of wounds and pre- 
ternatural adhesions or malformaUons. See 

COALFISH, see Olemn jeeoris asellL 

COALITIO, Coalition, Symphysis. 

CoALino Partium, Coalescence. 

COALIT"ION, CoaHfio, The same etymon 
as coalescence. It has been used in the same 
cases ; as well as to express the action of several 
parts of the frame, which hare the same nu- 

C0ALITU8, Symphysis. 

COALTER'NJB FEBRES. A name given to 
two intermittents, which attack a person at the 
same time, but whose paroxysms are distinct : so 
that the attack of one supervenes when the other 
has ceased. The term JMmhU Intermittent ex- 
presses the same meaning. 

COAPTA'TION, Coapta'tio, from eo, and 
aptart, * to adjust,' ' adapt ;' Parago'gi, The act 
of adapting the two extremities of a fractured 
bone to each other; or of restoring a luxated 
bone to its place. Coaptation must be effected 
gently. Usually, extension and counter-exten- 
sion are, in the first place, necessary. 

COARTICULATIO, Diarthrosis, Synarthrosis. 

COARCTATIO, ArcUtio, Coarctation, Stric- 
ture — c. Ventriculi, Stricture of the Stomach. 

COARCTATION, Coarcta'tio, from eoaretart, 
'to straiten.' Stricture. Avicenna speaks of 
Oonrctation of the PuUe, 

COARCTOTOMIB, Ooarctotom'ia, a hybrid 
term, from eoaretarCf * to narrow,' and ro^iiy, ' in- 
oirion.' Urethrotomy, when limited to the simple 
division of a stricture. 

COAT, see Enduit—o, Bnffy, Corium phlogis- 

COATED, see Endm't, 


ham is seven miles from Kingston, in Surrey, 
Englsnd. The waters are weak saline purgatives. 

CORRA DI CAPELLO, Crotalus horridus. 

COBWEB, AranesB tela. 

C0CA8H, Erigeron Philadelphicum. 

COCCA'RIUM. A Tcry small pUl. 

COCCHIA, Coohia. 

COCCI GRANUM, Kermea— «. O^V«li\s\«^ iM 
Menispermum cocoolus. 

cooaioio-ouTAirs 2 is cochlbabis 

OOCCIOIO-CUTASM SPBmCTKR,3tVtao- Ium of th* smmji an two naU tsbannln «■!■ 

Itr ui eiterriDi. dodow. TboH an oallod OarKta (/ O* Omk 

COCCINELLA, diminDtire of mm, hkkh, COCHEMAR. Inoabot. 

•a iMrrj' xhioh ll ruemblaa. Cmbdb caotl. COCHESllLK, CooUu «hIL 

Cocccnel'la SuFTEicpnacTA'Ti, Ia.fy-6.Vd, COCilBKIA, Coehla. 

Ladymw. Lwtg-bug, Coa-lady, Cuky-eoui-ladg, COCHIA, Cocekia, Oocit'ria, Omn mtumt, 

(Prov.) FIg-goldIng, Ooldtti-tiig, Galden-knBp. 'berry,' 'ieed,' or fromjiixHi. ' to flow pTafBHl j.* 

Thli tntecl. bniiasd upon an aching lootfa, baj An ancimt nam* for laTiral ottoiaal pnrsatira 

long bf«n regu-ded u anti-odontalgic, pilli ; tbn* called, eitbar baeanie Uiej prodaMd 

COC'CION, .i>«ii,>. A weight, mentlanad bj oopioui eraoaationt, or were ibaped like a Had. 

Myrsptai ; tbe lame u (he lillqua. COCHIN LEO, lea Elepbantiaiii. 

COCCIONKLLA, Coccui oaoti. COCHINEAL, Cooeue oaoli. 


COCCOGKTDrA, Cnldla grana. Co'cHINILLA, Cooeiii eaetL 

COCCOLOBA UTIFERA, lee KIdd. COCU'LEA. A Smairi thttl, (F.) Limmvm, 

COCCONES, aee Puoica graDatuia. ChquilU, CotUtt. Anatomlata hara ^rta tbit 

COCCDLjB OFFICINARUM, aee Henlapcr- nama Co tfas moit anterior of the three earitiea, 

mam oocculna. which eenatilute the labyrinth of the «ar, tlia 

C0CCULU8 CRIGPU8, Henlipermam tnber- Ptl^i Au'rium, Co»t)ut mrii i«*r-aa aea La. 

cnlatnm — e. lodi aroma^oaa, aee M jrtoa pimenta &)rriHiii, Cae'i'iot eoeklta'la ten iaeei'Ha'ra, Ait- 

— «. Indiona, lee MeaiitKnnam ooccdIob— a. Pal- (run buteioo'iHrn, Troek'lia lubgrimik'i: —aat 

mataa, Coluraba — o. Soberoiaa, Ueniepermam tb^l ol Seala o/rht CoeUta, {F^ Jlampm dm li~ 

oooealna. ma^n, to two aptral cavitiei Id theioleriorof tha 

COCCUM, Cnidia ffrana, Kennea — 0. Baphi- ooohlea. One of thaas aealB tormiDatee at the 

cum, Sermea— c. Infectorium, Kermsa B. Scar- ''cn<*''ra rclun'da, and ii sailed Seala tgwipaai: 

latinaiD, Kermea— e. Tinotorom, Hermea. ' ""• ""'•' "P""' ■' "" anterior and Inferior part 

COCCnS.{™..(, 'a borry/J Coocua caoti-o. of the Teatlbule; It ia called ^/o cafift'iitf. 

AnerioanuB. Coocui oaotL Cochlba, Scalm ot thi, ae* Cochlea. 

Cocc.. Cacr.. T^:: ^yatematio name of U,e c«kU^l''\^t!r«'i,^.^:T^. 

P^.^-i^^.^'lUH^a^J'^^'lH'd^J^Ti^y CoCHMaR, Cochleara-c Auiioul'ara, SM-plA 

. f t'j I • I , ' At- I'ft " ^-e. Ncrre, lee Auditor* Nerre. 

rlKd, Acarabaolu* Umitpk^'rtetu, Otckinilifrra rnrui in -w r:.i'i n»ir„'_' «_i_ 

eoeiimPfa, (Wa. J«nW-«., C«\i«IU,'c«c. e«A?,^"tta bo-Uef^b^z a^hrfl A^^^^AL 

'^^^^■J^'t'""'^J"''f' '^-^ f"!*"!?'' (F.)Cu;H«^.; abbreviated la pr..^ptl™i«: 

flrafa. J Jc=rfa(. ««., Inaeotfc 0«f«., H^ iir,io„e*. S«e Ahbrariatlon. Al.^ a «»op. 

miplera. The eoohlneal inaecta bare a rainl. CocBHi'aB MAa.fui., a tableapOodfoli ajfr- 

heavy odour; their taate la aond, bittedah, and rf,-,^, ^ deeiert or naD-anoonful j and C. MWi- 

aitringenti colour black iab -red ex tern ally,- „, ", , leupoonful- 

COCHLBA'RIA, from eoeUeon, 'a apoon,' •• 

r^zT: r •""' ""■""■ """"*^'' ""■ "ES,'?.°i;.™"S,"r."i., "i^i™ «,•. 

retio, and aaodyne. , ., / -• " _^— 

Coccca lucu, Kermea— 0, lodiona lioctorina, '? ""' ,■ ""Jj" "T- aw *™tf' '"" '^^'**' 

Cocena eacll— c. Indiona, ae« Manlfpermam ooe- ^'J^'" "?■ ' " ' ™ !- ""JvT 

.»laa-..Polonicaa,Co:;u.e«U. '^ "."^.XSl^ '''^"'- '""- — 

COCCYCEPH'ALDS, 0™*'jo-a|.*'<iI«, (F.) „* ^ ( 

0>cc,c^p(a/<;,from™<,^«,d.<#^,, 'the head.' rf„ 'y^;^ „„ ^ ,4H™Md,, B^di, dt ctnat 

A uooatot whoie he«l baa the ahape of the oa xb« root of boraaradiata ia l^ueDdj Died at 

<>°^)'^"' table; and baa lung b«ea in the Halarla Mediea. 

COCCYQEAL, CoooygaDa— a. Narra, lee 8a- K ii atimnlant and Jinratjs. EitemallT, U ti 

oral Nervee. rubefacient. 

COCCVaB'US, Oarrygt'id, (P.) (hrtygln, Cochlea'hia CoRon'opni, Omn'tput, Otnuf- 

liamjniii^, beoauieitlalntertedinto the ooccyi; opua Sucflii ten drpnt-ta* aeu nIga'rU, tt- 

Inkio-Oaccygriu, (P.) Itekio-eoe^gitt. Belong- pid'iniK ti/uama'tam, Stnebii'ni coroa'i^u, IPiU 

Ing botb to the iicbiuin and ooccyi. -The ipDictc S™nf Orau, Saini', Crct, (F.) Cbne d* Cttf. 

iKkio-coceygcut, Ltva'ior Coeey'gi; Triangula' rit Tbii European plant ii canaidcrtd to be diaraiie 

Ootey'git. it ariaaa from the ipinoua proceee of and intiaoorbatic. Tbe term Cbroa'oiHu waa 

the laohlnm, and ia iDtertad into the eitremity of given, by tbe ancienta, te Tarioaa plaala. 

the lacmm; and Into nearly Hi* wbole length of CocntKABia Uortekiib, Coohlaaria oCaJBaln 

the oa coceygii laterally. It retaim the ooeoyi CocQLaA'aia OrriciirA'ua, CoeUtaria, C. kar- 

In place, and pra»onH it from being forced back- Mn'm len pj/rtna'ita tea nigo'rii, Lt»o» Scurf 

warda during tbe eiacaation of the f»ce>. Orau, Cbnmcm Scumj ffmta, (So.) SeraUr-frw^ 

COCCrOtO-AlfAl, 8pbiDeter ani exUmua. (Pfov.) S<:ra«by-graK, (F.) CraHKm, UtrU aw 

COCCraiO-CUTANi SPHINCTER, '"'"f"; It baa been conaidered a powerful antt- 

Bphlncter ani eiismua acorbnlio. It ii aumetiaiea eeten in aalad. 

C0CCYG0CEBHALb8, Cooejeephaln^ JiTc'lm^mtl^.^''"'^' '^' °'^''^°''^'~^'^'^ 

COCCYMELEA, Prunuadomeatiea^ *^c6cH LEARIFOR'MIB, from «c*;«r* 

COCCYX, 'a cueioo,' wfaoaa hUl it la laid to 'a apooD,'aiid/«ni.a, •abape;'(F.)£ee<k (Vi'Un 

rattmble; Ot Cotti'ju ten Al'agat, Cauda, Onit CocHLiARiroRHia FaooKi'siia, OotUtar'i/arm 

uteri aeu'm,n. Rump or Cruporr Boot, Ou'culu,, protiM. A email, Terj tbin plala, whieb M|i». 

Ifropjs'.oa, Spon'dglii, SpondgPitwi. An aaaem. ratea the bony puriioD of tba EoalwihUo Uba 

blage of email bonee, atlaobed to th* lower part from the oaoal for the pauaaa ot tba tanaor tyM- 




branoiu tone it eonneoted, i^ its oator or eoovex 
margin, with the onter wall. It is supposed by 
Todd and Bowman to be mnscnlar ; and to hare 
a preservatire offi«e» being placed to defend the 
cochlear nerves from nndae Tibrations of sound, 
hi a way analogous to that in which the iris pro- 
tects the retina from ezcessire light. 
COCHLEARIUM, Cochleare. 

COCHO'NE, c«xwvi9. The Junction of the 
ischium, near the seat or breech. — Fo^ius. The 
breech proper, from the hip-bones to the anus. 
The perinsBum. The coccyx. 

COCIL'IO. A weight of eleren ounces. 

COCK-ETE, see Luscitas. 

COCK-GRASS, Lolium temulentnm. 

COCKLE, CORN, Lychnis githaffo. 

COCKLE-BUR, Agrimony, Xanthium. 

COCKLES, INDIAN, see Menlspermum ooc- 

COCK MINT, Tanacetum balsamita. 

COCKSPUR. Ergot— c Rye, Ergot. 

COCKUP HAT, Stillingia. 

COCK YB A BY, Arum maculatum. 

COCLES, Borgne, 

COCQ, Cocos nucifera. 

Coco OF THB Maldives', Coet>* cU 3faldi'vd, 
The fruit of a palm, called Lodoice'a by Com- 
merson. It was formerly termed, in the shops, 
Jfur Med'ieci, and enjoyed great reputation. 

COCOA, Cacao, Cocos nucifera. 


COCOBAY, Mai de San Laxaro. 

COCO-OLEIN, see Cocos nucifera. 

COCOS BUTYRA'CEA. The name of the 
plant which affords the palm oU, O'leum pal'mtB^ 
obtained chiefly from the fruit, by bruising and 
mixing the kernels with water, without the aid 
of heat, by which the oil is separated and rises 
to the surface. It is of Uie consistence of an 
oiniment, with little taste, and a strong, though 
Dot disagreeable, smell. It is applied to sprains, 
Ac ; but has no advantages over other oils. It has 
been used as the excipient for suppositories, and 
baa been called, also, O'leum Palmes tebn'eeum, 
0. JLc'um nueum eocot hutyra'ce<B and Maehaw 
fat. It is procured likewise from the Ela'i* 
Ouineen'»itf and Ela'it Occidenta'litf two species 
of palms. Cocos is said to be contracted from 
(P.) macoco or macaco, 'a monkey,' the three 
notes at the end of the cocoa-nut shell causing 
It to resemble somewhat a monkey's head. 

Cocos Nccif'bra, Pdlma cocot, (P.) Cocotter. 
Order, Palmse. The systematic name of the 

flant whose fruit is the cocoa-nut, (F.) Coco. 
t is an agreeable kernel, but not easy of diges- 
tion. EmuUiontj orgeat, kc, are made from it. 
The juice of the cocoa. Toddy, when fermented, 
forms wine, and arrack is distilled from it. The 
•xprcssed oil — Coco-oltin — has been found almost 
as efficacious as cod-liver oil in tuberculosis. 

COCOTE, Influenia. 

COCOTIER, Cocos nucifera. 

COCOWORT, Thlaspi bursa. 

COCTIO, Coction, Digestion— c. Ciborum, Di- 
gestion — e. Morbi, Coction. 

COCTION, Coe^tio, Pepeit, Pepan'gt't, Pepa^- 
mon, Sympep'9%9, Concoction, -from eoquere, eoe- 
tnm, *to boil/ This word has been employed in 
various senses. 1. With the ancients, coction 
meant the particular kind of alteration which the 
food experiences in the digestive organs, particu- 
larly in the stomach. It meant a preparation 
from its crude vtate. 2. It expressed the matu- 
ration or chanjce, which the humoral pathologists 
believed morbific matter experiences before elimi- 
aation. It was considered, that coction, Coe'lio 
wtorbi, was produced during the violence of the 
disease ; and hence this was called the Period of 
Cbefion. See Humorism. 

COCYTA, (F.) Ooeyity from mMvrvf, 'lamen- 
tation.' The pain caused by the introduction of 
poison under the skin. — Linnssus. 

COD, or CODS, Scrotum. 

COD- OIL, Oleum jecoris asellL 

COD-LIVER OIL, Oleum jecoris aselli — e. 
Olein, see Oleum jecoris aselli. 

CODAGAPALA BARK, Nerium antidysente- 

CODE, Codex. 

CODEIA, Codeine. 

COD'EINE. Cod^'a, Codei'num,Papaveri'num, 
from cM^ta, 'a poppy head.' An alkaloid disco- 
vered by Robiquet in opium, in 1832. It la 
soluble in water, alcohol and ether, and nnitei 
readily with acids. As a hypnotic, Magendie 
thinks one grain of codeia equal to half a grain 
of morphia. The muriate of codeia appears to 
be stronger then the pure codeia. 

C0DE8ELLA, Anthrax. 

CODEX. A collection of laws. (F.) Cbcfe. 
By extension, a collection of approved medical 
formulas, with the prqcesses necessary for form- 
ing the compounds referred to in it. The Pari- 
sian Pharmacopoeia is styled Codex medicamen- 

CoDBX Mbdicamkntarius, Pharmacopceiay im 

CODIA, Papaver (capsule.) 



CCECAL, Csecal. 

COBCITAS, CsDcitas. 

C(ECUM, CsDcum. 

COEFFE, Caul. 

CCE'LIA, KOiUa, «o(Xiy, 'a hollow place.' This 
word generally meant a cavity in the body : — the 
abdomen, in particular. It has also been used 
for the alimentary canal, Ac: — an* rmXia, 'the 
stomach,' Kar^ Kotkia, * the .abdomen.' Also, an 
alvine evacuation ; excrement. 

CCB'LIAC, Coe'liacue, Oaetroece^liacue, Gaelro. 
eot'lieut, (F.) Catliaque ou Ciliaaue, from cetAca, 
*the cavity of the abdomen.' Relating to the 
cavity of the abdomen. 

COELTAC Artert, AHe'ria Coe'liaea, Caeliac 
axis, Artire opietogaetrique, (Ch.) A. Cveiiaque^ 
Tronc eceliaque, Tripied de la cailiaque, is situate 
above the pancreas, and behind the upper part 
of the stomach. It arises from the anterior part 
of the abdominal aorta, where it passes between 
the pillars of the diaphragm, and soon divides 
into the coronaria ventriculi, kepatie, and eplenie 

C<XLIAC Flux, Caeliae Paenon, Cceliaea ehylo'- 
•a, Diarrhce'a chylo'ea sen chymo'ea, Fluxue eky- 
lo'eue sen axliacu*, Paneio caeliaca seu VentrieU' 
lo'ea, Chymoche'tia, Fluor albue xnteetino'rum^ 
Chylorrhae'a, Chymorrhae'a, Cceliaea lac' tea, Mor- 
hu9 ecfliacut, Chylodiarrhce'a, Oalaetodtarrhae'a, 
Sedee lacteaeen'tee, Oantrorrhae'a, (F.) Flux cceli^ 
aque, A species of diarrhoea, in which the food 
is discharged by the bowels in an undigested 
condition. By some, defined to be diarrhoea at- 
tended with discharges of chyle or chyme. It is, 
in general, symptomatic of tubercular disease of 
the mesenteric glands. See Lientery. 

CoELiAc Passion, Coeliac flux. 

CosLiAO Plexus, S^jlar Plexue, Plexue meeen^ 
ter'ii pro'priue et mcuc'imue, P, ganylifor'mie 
eemiluna'rie, (F.) Plexue mSdian ou opietogae- 
trique, (Ch.), PI. Caeliac ou eolaire, Ganglion de 
ViBUSSBNS, is formed of numerous nervous fila- 
ments, which proceed from the semilunar ganglia 
of the great sympathetic. It is strengthened by 
several branches of the right and left pneumo- 
gastric nerves; is seated around the trunk of 
the coeliac artery, behind the stomaoh, and Cux- 
nishes the secondary plexuiet — \^« diafilwro9« 




maHtf eoronory of the ttomaeh, wpbenie and &e- 
jwfte, which ftoeompan j the utenes of the same 

C(E'LIACA, from cwXiactc, 'taeliae* Diseases 
of the digestive organs ; the 1st class in Good's j 
NowUtgy, It eomprises two orders, Bnteriea and 
Spfanckniea. Also, medicines that aot on the 
digestive organs. — Pereira. 

CoELiACA Chtlosa, Coeliao flux — c. Laetea, 
Coeliac flax — o. Renalis, Chylnria — e. Urinalis, 

C(ELIADELPH'U8, from ecslm, and «d(>^ec, 
'brother.' Anoemliatklpk' ua, A double mon- 
ster, in which the two bodies are united at the 

CGBLIiB'MIA, Hynerm'mia oMom'fnic, Con- 
mt^tio abdomina'lia, from K9t\ta, 'abdomen,' and 
«(/■«, 'blood.' HypersBmia or congestion of the 
blood-vessels of the abdomen. 

C(E'LIAORA, Qastri'tit sea Eitten'tiw sen OoV- 
ica sea Diarrkm'a arthrtt'ietu Gout of the ab- 

C<ELIALGIA, Tormina. 

CaSLIAQUE, TR6pIED DE la, Coeliao 

C(ELIOCELE, see Hernia, hypogastric 


C(ELIOCYESIS, Pregnancy, abdominaL 


C(ELIOLYSIA, Diarrhoea. 

C(ELION'CUS, Cijdiophy'ma, from MiXca, 'the 
abdomen,' and oy«oc, 'a tumoar.' A tumour of 
the abdomen. 

COSLIOPIIYMA, Coelioncus. 

CCELIOPUY'MATA, Tubtr*cula pent<ma'i, 
from reiXia, 'the cavity of the abdomen,' and 
fv;ia, 'a hard tumoar.' Tubercles of the perito- 

CCELIOPSOPHIA, Borborygmus. 

C<ELIOPYO'SIS, from MiXia, ' the abdomen,' 
and vuw<ri(, 'suppuration.' Suppuration of the 
abdomen or its parietes. 

C(ELIORRH(EA, Diarrhoea. 

C(ELIORRHEU'MA, Rkeumatiymut ahdom'- 
inuif from xoiXia, ' the abdomen,' and otv^a, * de- 
fluzlon, rheumatism.' Rheumatism or the mus- 
eles of the abdomen. 

CCELIOSPAS'MUS, from miAcc, 'abdomen,' 
and 9va9^ot, 'spasm.' Spasm or cramp of the 

CCELO'MA, from coiX«(, 'hollow.' A round 
nicer of the cornea, broader and deeper than that 
described under the name Bothrion, 

GCELON, Cavity. 

C(ELOPHLBBrTIS,from miXor, <oavns,'^Xc^, 
6\0ot, 'a vein,' and itit, denoting inflammation. 
Inflammation of the vena cava. 

C(ELOPHTHAL'MUS, from cocXk, 'hollow/ 
and o^BaXnot, 'eye.' One who is hollow-eyed. 

GCBLOSTOM'IA, from miXvf, 'hollow,' and 
#rs^a, 'mouth.' A defect in speaking, when the 
voice seems as if it came from a eavern j— -that it, 
obscure, and as if at a distance. 

C(EL0S'T0MU8, same etymon. One who hat 
a hollow voice. 

C(EL0TB8, Cavity. 

CCEN ADELPH'US, from Mivvf, «eommon,' and 
miiXf»St 'brother.' A double monster, the two 
portions having, in common, one or more organs 
Indispensable to life. 

C(BN ASTHB'SIS, from mim;, 'common,' and 
M#5i9nf, 'feeling.' Cbii«t(Ae'Wt, (F:) Cfmetthitie. 
Oommon feeling. Some German writers mean, 
hj this, a sixth sense. It is the feeling of self- 
•xlitenee or individuality, and is manifested by 
the tense of buoyancy or depression, which we 
•zperienoe without any known cause ; — by Invol- 
iBtaiy thndderingy IMing of ehill or glow, Ac 

CCBNOLOOIA, OontnltattoB. 

COS 'NOTES, KtvrtHt 'commonncM,' fron 
KotPQi, 'common.' The physicians of the metho- 
dic sect asserted, that aU diseases arise from rs- 
laxation, ttrieture, or a mixture of both. Theit 
were called CotnotM: or what diseases hava is 

COETUS, Coition. 

C(EUR, Heart 

COF'FEA ARAB'ICA, a 9ulga'riM,jQ^mifmm 
Arab'ieum, (F.) CaJUr, Ca/iitr, and Caf%f9t, 
Order, RubiacesB. Sex, Syet, Pentandria Mono- 
gynia. The plant which affords eoflee, Ckoenm^ 
Bon, Buna, (F.) Ca/i, Originally from Yemem. 

The infusion of coffee is an agreeable and 
wholesome article of diet It is, to a oertain ex- 
tent, a tonic, and is employed as sueh in eoBva- 
lesoence, especially ft^m fevers, Ac In easaa 
of poisoning by opium, and in old asthmaa, its 
use has been extolled. For this purpose the 
Moka is the besL It ought to be newly tMTsfled, 
but not too much burnt ; shauld be strongs aod 
drunk soon after grinding. 

A highly asoted alkaloid was first foand in cof- 
fee, and called Oa/ein or Caffein. It was after- 
wards discovered in the leaves of the tea plaat» 
and called Thcin, and in the Guarana of Braail, 
and called Ouaranin, In doses of from 2 to 10 
grains, it induces violent nervous and rascnlar 
excitement Caffein — as well as its varioos salti 
— the citrate, lactate, malate, and mtiriare, hare 
been given as an antiperiodic In grain doses. 

Factitioue Coffeee have been, firam time to time, 
recommended, but they are infinitely inferior to 
the genuine. Various tubetituUe have been pro- 
poicd ; wheat, hariey, koHjfberriee, aeorue, nm- 
fiovoer ecede, beeck-mcul, peae, beane, mieeory-roof, 
§eede of gooeeberriee and currante left in making 
wine, and washed, — elieed iur»fpt, Ac Theea 
have been roasted, with the addition of a llUle 
butter or oil: but they have not the aroma of 
coffee. The best substitute is said to be the saada 
of the Yellow water Jlag, Oladiolue Imieue or /ris 

Hunfe (Eeonomieal BrMikfatt Powder oqb- 
flisted of rye, roasted with a little batter. 

nodadus Canadensis. 

COFFEE-TREE, Gymnocladns Caaadansii. 

COFFEE, WILD, Triosteum. 

COOXASSIER, Pyrus eydonia. 


C0HA6ITATI0, Coition. 

COHABITATION, Ookahiia'tio, from ewm^ 
'with,' and kabitare, 'to dwell.' Tha aet'of 
dwelling together. In legal medieine, it 
the consummation of marriagt.-->CbpMJbfioa. 

COHE'SION, Cf^kaeio, firom ec», and 
'to stick.' Vie cok^eio'nie sen mdkmeio'uie 
attraetio'nie, Force of eoke*eim^ Attraction o/com 
keaion or of aggrega'tiom, is that foroa in the par- 
ticles of matter, whereby they are eonnectea in 
sueh a way as to resist any attempt towards thair 
removal or separation. This force has to ba at- 
tended to, in the management of disease. Bmol- 
lients, rubbed into a parly aot by diainishiag tha 

COHIBBNS, Episehetiens. 

COHOBA'TION, Ookoba'tio, Ooko^hiuwi, Ot^. 
koh, Oo'kopk, DistUUtion of a liquid — alraadj 
distilled— on the same substaaeec When this la 
repeated three or four times, it la ealled Reeok^ 

COHOL. Synonym of AloohoL Also, a 4ij 
oollyrium. — ^Avioenna. 

COHOSH, AetSBa raotmosa, CaalophyUam 
thalietroldes — c Blaekt Aetssa racemosa — c 
Blue, Canlophyllum tbalyetroldes— «. Blaebarrj, 

coauBH 2: 

Owloplif Hom Ihalletnldci — a. Red, A«Mb nbn 
— «. Wfaita, Aotal ■!!». 

COHUSH. Cutopfajllimi thaliotroIdH. 


COiaS. (H PTnu erdODb. 

COIGNASSIMR, Pjru cjdoak. 

COl:iCIDBN'TIA, rrorn a>, and iu.ifa (>■, ud 
fio), 'a Ul orhkppeo.' Soma uitbon hftre 
tnndMcd, bj tMi Urm, ths word 
BHd bj Qalan Le dnlsiiite tha o« 
forADen opticum bj k huBOnr^ pro 
th* but a( Ih* bnin, mui eoavopi 

COlH'DICANT. (MWdiem, fraM », ud 
ittiitB, ' I iadlMU.' 

Coia'DiciWT SisPB an Uiua vhlsb fnniub th« 

tiuo aSordad by anathar lign — wwmiammm. 

COIRA. OaUebn. 

COIRAS, Bcmfnla. 

COtT, Coition. 

COIT"IOX, Cb'ilw, Cb'ctiH, from cole (eo, 
Bsd to, 'to go,') 'to ga togethtr.' Oo'itKn, Cop- 
Hla'tim, (hpula'lio, Cap'ula Cama-lii, Apiin- 
diVia, ApJiroditiaim'ii; Epip'leil, Accfi'mt, Ba- 
tia'tia, AmpUra'tio, Ampiejc'n*, Conv€n*1mt Oom- 
pUjc'io, Otuja'gii^m, Agglutitta'lio, LQgne'or Lag- 
mn'ma, Laanti"-, MiiU. Ptrmli'lio, PtrmU'tia, 
Bjf^dya^muKf Snfi'na, Coneit'hitua, Congret'tut, 
eUattfo'lio, r>-i>i, Btt Vne'rta, Cmf-bilui 
H-t-rn., Pra'linm,DHlt'»m HHi'nvni, Noe- 
Or'iKi Mh, CoKiTfo nr;Kira'/.-a, BomrTla, Vtw'- 
trf, StJiial inttreourn, (F.) Coil, Approelit, Ae- 
tomplrmrni. The oiruftl union of tbc aeiai. 

COrrURE, Coital. 

C0ITC3, Coition— D. Difflidliii, DjiiTnodoi — a. 
Sodom itlcDi, Buggerr. 

COL, Collnm— e.if>iaJfiilrtM,CoIlnmutarl — 
& Uilrii, Cnllnm nttri. 

COLA, ArtieuUtioa. 

COLATIO, (M Colfttara. 
' COLATO'RitoH, HMlitlir, tnm eolare. Mo 
iUain.' A iLnlnor of 107 kind. (T.) Onloir. 


priadpb ii caltad OoUiWim. ColsUaBm, Ib m 
oiar-doM, {> >a aero-iianoUc poiiov. 

Dr. WiUm't Tiiclartfer tU OnU if nid to b* 
maral} an lofulOD of Colahlcom, or Col'ikiei*. 

CoLCBicrH ZtJLAmcoH, Sumflnii. rotaodA. 

COLCHIQUE, CalvhlcDm uitamsiaa. 

COL'COTHAR, 0. Vitrioli, Bnri'tn »6cM, 
CltaM'lU, Srevm rtd. Soogi, Crocnf, Oiidvm 
Ftrri mbm, Trilai'gdim FtrH, Sulpliai frrri 
eaici«a't™, Firrmm ii'ln'ota'Cirm uMnit, Tttrm 
gilrioli dulcii, Croem mnrlii rilrioia't¥l Ian ait- 
ttrin'grnt, (f.) Beugr iFAnghUrrt on dt Prmt, 
Sa/rayi dt Mar, ailrimgniU Tbo rtd ozi'ii* V 
irax, obtwDod bj okleiaing lolphMa of iron t* 
radaoH, with or witbont tha oontut of air. It 
potwuu tba ganer*! prop«rti« of tbo propirk- 
tiont of iron, and hu bMn q)pUad to ilknnch 
blood, An. 

COLD, (8u.) sain, Frigmt, Ptjeliet, (F.) Fnid. 
Tbe tamiition produced 1^ the abitnction of 
Mtorio from obi orgui, — Cknna, Ciiwum. Bm 

Tbrca degr«<i of cold 4ra ganaraliy dittln- 
galihBd In dixaie. 1. Tba timpla rHiiim of cold 
(Algor), 1. CliillintH (ifomr), and .1. Skiv, 

(tiigvrl Cold !■ emploirgd la n 

u ft refrigerant and ledatlia. 

Cold £, alio, ared for a morbid aSeeUoa la- 
dooed by cold. 'To Uke sold,' (F.) ('nrlaawr, 
is to ba affected by a dieeus presumed to b* 
cansad b; cold. Baa Catarrh aad Corju. 

CoLD-CBiLL, Intermittent fev«r. 

Cold in ths Etb, Ophthalmia, oatarrhal — «. 
In tba Head. Corjta. 

COL Ems, Coipoalt. 

COLEOCELE. sea Hernia. 

COLE<EDEMA. Eljtradema. 

C0LEOPT08I8, Proiapioi raglna. 

COLEORRnEX'18, IVom x^itt. 'a rigina or 
■haath,' and fifit, 'mptnre.' I^earaLion or rap. 
tnre of tha tBgiaa. 

C0LE0SITI8. 1 


A tCTD hf whieb tba andant ph/ijdani deicribed 

srtrj canal or oandnit throngb whloh the eicre- 

Narrowness of the vsgina, natural or acquired. 

COLMne. Rage. 

Ulmr», l!>tnl», letona, eaoitiei, Ac, bare been 

COLES, Penig— e. Feminarum, Clitoris. 

called arlifitfal or a^idt«lat ColaUria. beoanee 

COLEUS. Vngina. 

COLIBBHT. (.'..oof. 

the animal eeoDom; Is t^aed boa eome morblllo 

COLIC, t-»'Ii>a.. from «.>», 'tha oolaa.' (F.) 


Caliqut. Rdaling to the colon. 

COLATUM. tas Colatnra. 

Colic ARTnuiEs, ArU'ria ttliem, (F.) Antrtt 

COLATD'RA,from™(nr.. 'toitrain.' Cofa'- 

Coliquct, are >ii in number, three of which, giiaa 

tmm, (V.) Colalwi. A flllered or itrained liqnar. 

off hj tha ttptrior mtttniirit, are called CeKem 

It like-iie maaoi itrainbg a liqoid, — CdIo'i.'o, 

dKtira; nnd three, proceeding from tha inferior 

Dif'li,!.. DlylWrnut, ffy-l!.f., H.lit'mv,. 


meiBnlerio, Colira •imi'ira. All proceed lowarii 

the oolon, puiini; between the two Uniin« of tbs 

Aaw ColccMtren'tii. Tba waten of Colcheiter 

peritoneom, which form the mesocolon, where 

■TO Of tbs blttsr pnrglng kind, similar to thoea 

Ihej ramify nnd aniitoDiDfe with each oiber. 

COLCHTCIA, sea Colcbicnm auEomnBle. 
COL'CHICUH, from Colcki; in Alia, where 
It is said to hara been Bommon. Colchicum au- 

CoLCBiclW AcTcna'Ll, tlom the eonntrr 
Cotebll. Cbl'cli'easi, Om*,. Sleado» Sxffn*. 
(V.) (UcAi'fw, r>ie-eSi'ea, Mart oru ,\ia; Sa- 
/nn dr. prl. on Mlnrd, A^arei'iH d'aMomnt, Vi.l- 
Inllr. Nat. Ord. ColchicaceB. CloH, Heiandria. 
Ordrr, Uonogynia. Tha bulb or root {Bnlita 
tm Radit seu (brwit), and the leedi, CU'eki'ci 
*n>n, are the parti used in meJicine. The laite 
la acrid, eiGoriating the month ; but the acrimony 
ia lost by drying. It li narcotio, dinrstio, and 
ealhartie; and has been giren in dropsy, gont. 
Mid rhenmatiim. Doie, gr. j to rj of tha fresh 
balb. It la nppoied to tw the aetlre ingredient 
•r Ih* Mm miiitinaU d-EumiM. Th* a^Ura 

The first, Call 

caUed C. dtitra tuptrior, (J/fco.(WlJM, — Ch.) 

The second, C. drzira atdia, Collca mtdia, Rm- 

((7. drm'fe, Ch.,} and the third, C. dtrfm ■'■/''riar 
or Uro-calira, {A. eacaIt, — Cb.) Of the three 
Callea itfiiVrs, the flrst or iHpertV Is called, by 
Cbauisier, Coltea mugna nniVlra; lb* second or 
nirdia is not disiioRaiibed from the preceding, as 
thtj often arise from k common trunk ; and the 
tbird is oiled by Chiutiirr Coiica parta •imi.'. 
Ira. To these irleries as mioy veins con-espond, 
whieh open into tfae grsst and little meseoterio. 

Colic Lobe or tde Ltter ii Ihe great lub* of 
that organ. 

Colic, Co'lUn, C. Panit, Collet, Ooila-dfm'. 
ia, Culiodgti'in, Doio'ra I'lilsMtWniM, Ztofar 
ca'litM, Dynntermtrv'ia, Snitrafgia, Ortpw, 
M-ai/TMbt, BiUgadu, (So.) Bell|thra, Whwi.^ 




(ProT.) Bettyharm, BeUywark, GuUion, In Its 
etjrmological scoeptation, Colio li^^iflet mo affeo- 
tioD or pain in the oolon. But it is emplojed in 
a more extensive significaUon. It includes every 
acute pnin of the abdomen, aggravated at inter- 
vals. The word has often, however, epithets 
affixed to it, which render it more or less precise. 
Bee Tormina. 

Colic, Bilious, Colica biliosa — o. Crapulent, 
Colica crapulosa — o. Devonshire, Colica metallica 
— c. Hnrn, Priapismus— c Lead, Colica metallica 

— c. Madrid, Culica Madridensis— c. Menstrual, 
Colica menstrualis — c Metallic, Colica metallica 
— c. Nephretic, Colica nephreticar-c. Normandy, 
Colica metallica — c. Painters', Colica metallica 

— c. Plumbers', Colica metallica — c of Poitou, 
Colica metallica — c. of Prostitutes, Colica scor- 
torum — c Renal, Colica nephretica— c Saturnine, 
Colica metallica— c Root, Aletris— c of Surinam, 
Colica metallica — c. Uterine, Colica uterina — c 
Vegetable, Colica metallicar— c. Weed, Dioentra 
Canadensis — c. Worm, Colica verminosa. 

COLICA ACCIDENTALIS, Colica crapulosa 
— ^. Acuta, Enteritis — c. Arthritica, Cceliagra. 

Co'LiCA BiLio'SA, BtTioM Colic, (F.) Colique 
Bilitme, Colic, occasioned by an accumulation 
of bile in the intestines or in its own passages. 
The treatment required resembles that proper for 
Colica convulsiva. 

' Colica Callo'sa. Colic attended with sense 
of stricture in some parts of the intestinal canal ; 
often 6f flatulency and pain ; the flatulency gra- 
dually passing off by the stricture ; the bowels 
tardy; and at length discharging small liquid 

Colica Conyulri'va, C, Spamod^iea seu pi- 
tuito'iia seu nervo'ta seu idiopath'iea, Entero- 
tpatH'ut, Colio, not the symptom of any other 
affection. It is characterised by griping pain in 
the bowels, chiefly about the navel, with vomit- 
ing and costivenoss — the pain increasing at in- 
tervals. The indications are to clear the intes- 
tines, and allay spasm. Calomel and opium — 
castor oil and opium — emollient and cathartic 
enemata, with fomentations, wet or dry, to the 
abdomen, usually succeed. 

Colica Crapitlo'sa, C7. aceidenta'lit sen heU 
luo'numf Crap' iilent colic, Surfeit^ Colic from over- 
eating, (F.) Colique tTIndigettion, A colic, ari- 
sing from eating indigestible aliments, or digest- 
ible aliments in too great abundance. The remedy 
if obvious. 

Colica Damnoniorum, Colic, metallic — o. Fe- 
brioosa, Colica inflammatoria— c Figulorum, Co- 
lica metallica. 

Colica Flatitlbn'ta, InJIa'tio, Oaetrodyn'ia 
fiatulen'ta, Phjfeoepae'mu*, Pnenmato'tie enter'- 
ieOf (F.) Colique Jlatulente ou Jlatuetue on ven- 
teuee. Colic, arising from an accumulation of air 
in the intestines. It is very common in infants, 
and may be relieved by aromntics, especially 
when combined with antacids — for example, oil 
of aniseed with magnesia. 

Colica Helluoicum, Colica crapulosa. 

Colica Hrmorrroida'lis, HemorrhoicTal Co- 
liCf (F.) C-olique h4morrhdidale. A kind of colic, 
supposed to precede hemorrhoids or to supervene 
on their suppression. 

Colica Hkpat'ica, HepataVgia, H^patalgia 
Calculo'$ft, Hepat'ie colic, (F.) Colique hfpatique. 
Pain in the region of the liver, chiefly about the 
gall-bladder, occasioned by the passing of a 
biliary calculus through the cystic and choledoch 

Colica IniOPATBicAy Colica eonvulsiva — c. 
Ileus, Ileus. 

Colica Inplavmato'ria, C Phlomytiea seu 
pUthor^iea seu febrico'ea seu pultatfilie, InJUsm'- 
wtatory colic. The same as enteritia. 

Colica Lapponica, fee Seta equina^-e. LocU- 
alls, Dysloohia— o. Hadridenali, Colie of Madrid 
— 0. Nervosa^ CoUoa convuliiva, Colie, metallie— > 
0. Phlogistioa, Colicm inflammatoria. 

Colica Madbidbr'bis, Colte <^ Madrid^ Ma- 
drid Colic. A species of eolio, endemic ia ae* 
veral provinces of Spain, whose natore ia not 
clear. Its symptoms resemble those oceaaiooed 
by lead. See Colica metallica. ' 

CoucA Mbkitrua'us, Men'Hruai tWte, (F.) 
Colique menstruelU. Colio, which precedes Of 
aocompaniea the menstrual eracnation, or which 
is owing to the suppreaaion of that evaenatioii. 

Colica Mbtal'uoa« MetaVUc Colie, Paimter^ 
Colie, Colic of Poitou, Colie of Surinam', BeUomf 
Dev'onekire Colie, Dry Belfyaeke, Dry Oripea^ 
Saturnine Colie, Lead Colie, Plumbere^ dlic, 
Baekial'gia, B, Pic'tonum aea Pietafnen'eium, 
MorbuM Metal'licut, ColicopWgia, Colica Baehiai'' 
gia seu Damnonio'rum sen Plumbario'rwm sen 
Pic'tonum seu Satumi'na sen Figulo*mm aea 
nervo'ea seu Pieto'mm sen eicea, ParaVyeie ra*- 
chialgia, Palmue Plumba'riue, Molybdoeo'liea, 
(F.) Dyeentironervie Stttumine, Colique de Poi^ 
tou ou vfgftale ou dee peinhree ou de plomb ov 
mitallique ou Saturnine on dee barhouillemre oa 
eiche. Under this head ia generally deaeribed 
the colic produced by lead, aa well aa the other 
colics mentioned in the synonymy; and they eer- 
tainly resemble each other greatly, alUioogk 
some of them are more like bilious colie. There 
is not much to distinguish thia variety of eolio 
from others. The same violent pain about the 
navel is present, with retnustion of the abdomea 
towards the spine. It ia apt also to oceaaioa 
palsy. The only differenee of treatment ia in 
the necessity for employing more opiom along 
with the purgative. The paralytic sequela muat 
be treated by change of air, rubbing Uie aptaOy 
exercise, Ae. Treating the diacaae upon general 
principles is infinitely more philosophical, and 
more successful than the former empiriMi man* 
agement at La Chariti, Paris, which it ia unne- 
cessary to detail. 

The Colic of Madrid, Poitou, Devonekire, JVor- 
mandy, Ac, haa been ealled vegetable colic, (F.) 
Colique vfgitale, becauae aacribed to the use of 
new wine or cider, unripe fruit, Ac, althongh 
really, perhaps, owing to the adulteration of 
wines and cider by litharge. All the symptoaia» 
indeed, are those of Colica metallica. 

Colica Nbpbrbt'ioa, Nepkroco'lica, Co'liea 
rena'lit, Nepkret'ic or Benal Colic, (F.) Colique 
Kiphritique, Acute pains, which accompany 
nephritis, and especially calculous nephritia, or 
the passage of a calculus into the ureter. 

Colica Pictorum, Colica metallica— e. Picto- 
rum, Colica metallica — c Pituitosa, Colica convul- 
siva — c. Plethorica, Colica inflammatoria — e. 
Plumbariomm, Colica metallica — o. Pulsatilla, 
Cnlic, inflammatory — e. Rachialgla, Colica me- 
tallica — c. Renalis, Colica nephretica — c Satar- 
nina, Colica metallica. 

Colica Scorto'rum, Colic of Proe'tituiee. A 
form of colic said, by Dr. Bfartin liassing, of Co- 
penhagen, to have been frequently observed hj 
him amongst that unfortunate claaa of being*. il 
may well be doubted whether any apeoial affee- 
tion of the kind appertains to them. 

Colica Sicca, C. metallica — c. Spaamodiea, 
Colica convulsiva. Hens. 

CouoA Stbrco'rba, Colica Stipa'ta, Sterrora'- 
ceoue Colic, (F.) Colique etereoraU, A speeiea 
of colic, aacribed to the retention of fieeal mat- 
ters in the intestines. The retention ia Iteelf, 
however, an effect, that may be caused in the 
same manner as the colic pains tbemaelvea. 

Colica Stipata, Colica atereorea. 

Colica Utbri'na, Hyt'tero-^o'Ucm^ Vttr^m 




(Mie, (F.) Oolique Miirin€. Pain aeated in the 
uCenu, sometiBiai ealled HyrteraPgia. 

OoLicA VcimcvLi, CftraUlgia. 

CouCA YKRinNO'SA, Helminthoeo'ltea, Worm 
Oolie, (F.) Coliqut vtrmineute. Abdominal pftin, 
oeoMioned bj the pretence of worms in the in- 


COLICOPLEQIA, Colio, metallic. 

COLIMAgoy, Ueliz pomatia, Limaz. 

COLIQUE, Colio— «.</m BarbouilUnrt, Coliea 
metallioar— e. Hfpatiqutt Coliea hepatica— «. eT/n- 
dijftatiom, Coliea crapalosa — e. Mftalliqutf Coliea 
metalliea — e. cf« Mitrtrtf Deufi — c. iU MMH- 
eorde. Ileal — e, det Ptintretf CoKea metalliea — 
e. d^ Plomh, Coliea metalliea — e. </« Poitou, Coliea 
metalliea — e. Satuminef Coliea metalliea — e. 
S^eht, Coliea metalliea— e. VSgStaU, Coliea me- 
talliea— e. V^mUutt, Coliea flatalenta. 

COLlQUBSy Pains, (after.) 

COLFTIS, from «wXov, 'the colon/ and itit, 
denoting inflammation ; Coioni'titf Enteri'tU eo'- 
li'eay (F.) In/lammatum du colon. Inflammation 
of the peritoneal or mneous membrane of the 
oolon. The former is termed SeroeolVti$f and 
JbcaoolCtttf the UMWt Endoe<4itit nnd Dy$entefy. 

COL IX, Troehisens. 

COLLA PISCIUM, lohthyeolla. 

COLLAPSE, CoUapsns — e. of the Lung, see 
Aieloetasis— e. Pulmonary, see Atelectasis. 

COLLAP'SUS, CoUapte, Coneiden'tia; from 
eol or CUM, 'with/ and laior,fopnM,< to fall.* (F.) 
Jj fai m eme nt, A complete prostration of strength, 
•ither at the eommeneement or in the progress 
of a disease. 

COLLAR.BONB, Clavicle. 

COLLARD, Draoontinm foetidam — c. Cow, 
Draeontinm ftaetidnm — o. Polecat, Draeontium 


COLLAT'BRAL, Oollatera'lh, (F.) Collate'raf, 
tnm eoly 'with/ and latiu, 'side/ That which 
Aoeompanies or proceeds bj the side of another. 

Collat'eral Ar'tbribs op tbb Arm, Arte'rim 
CiMaUm'Ut Bra'ehii, (F.) Artfret eoUatiraUa du 
hrat. They are given off by the braehialf and 
are distingnished into, 1. The collateral — 9uperior 
or external {Orandea mutculniret du hreu — Ch.) 
whioh arise from the inner part of the brachial, 
•ad extend as far as the inferior and external 
part of the arm. 2. The collateral — inferior or 
internal {CollatiraUe du Otude — Ch.) which arise 
from the brachial, near the elbow-joint, and de- 
•eend towards the upper part of the fore-arm. 

The vessels which pass to the fingers and toes 
are also called coUateraL 

Speaking generally, collateral branchee are 
those which follow nearly the same coarse as 
the retsel whence they emanate. 

COLLATERALIS, Ischio-cavemosas. 

OOLLE'CHAIR, Sareocolla. 

COLLE DE POlSSOy, Ichthyooolla. 

COLLEC'TIOX, CfolUe'tio, from colligere, (col 
aad Ugo) * to gather.' This word is often nnited 
to the epithet purulent, eeroue, Ac, to express a 
fathering of pas, seram, Ae, 

COLLESIS, Agglatination. 


COLLETICUS, Agglutinant 

COLLET'S DEPILATORT, see Depilatory. 

COLLIC'I^ Same etymon as Collection. 
' Drains to collect and convey away water.' See 
OOUTTliRE. Union of the dacts passing from 
the poneta laerymalia, Collie" ia puncto'rum 


pora striata — e. Nervorum optioomm, Thalaifli 
nervomm optieomm— e. Vai^nss, Nymphss. 

COLLICULUS, see Optic nerve. 

CoLLicuLUS Catb^ Postbrioris VBirrRicni:.o« 
Ruv Latbralium, Hippocampus minor— e. Semi- 
nalis, Gailinaginls caput. 

COLLIER (F.), A collar, from eoUum, 'the 
neck.' A name given to certain eruptions which 
surround the neck like a collar. 

COLLIER ANODIN, Necklace, anodynes 


COLLIOATIO, Syndesmosis. 

COLLINSO'NIA, (7. Canaden'tie^tndeeueea'ta, 
Horeetoeed, Horeebalm, Richteeed, RiehUaf, Heat* 
all, Stoneroot, Knotroot, Knotweed, Knobweedm  
Order, LabiatfiB. Called after Peter CoUinson. 
This indigenous plant is possessed of diuretic 
properties, whioh seem to reside in a volatile oiL 
Infusion is the best form of administration. The 
leaves in domesUo practice are applied to wonndi 
and bruises. 

CoLUNSoNiA Dbcussata, C. Canadensis. 

COLLIQUAMEN'TUM, from coUiqneo, {eoi 
and liqueo,) 'I melt.' The first rudiments of an 
embryo. — Hsrvey. 

C L L I Q U A'T 1 N, Colliaua'tio, Eliqna'tio, 
Syntex'ia, Ectex'in, Solution, Diteolu'tion, 'The 
act of melting.' (F.) Fonte. The ancients meant, 
by this term, the progressive diminution of the 
solid parts, with copious excretion of liquids by 
one or more passages. They thought, that aU 
the solids melted; and that the liquids, and par- 
ticularly the blood, lost a portion of their density. 

COLLIQ'UATIVE, Colliquati'vu», ColHque^- 
cent, from coUimeecere, (col and liqneo,) * to grow 
liquid.' (F.) Colliquati/, An epithet given to 
various discharges, which produce rapid exhaus- 
tion. Hence we say. Colliquative tweate, Colli* 
quative diarrhoea, Ao, 

COLLIQUESCENS, Colliquative. 

COLLISIO, Contusion. 

COLLIX, Troohiscus. 

COLLODES, Glutinous. 

COLLO'DION, Collo'dium, Ethe'real Solu'tion 
of Oun-eotton, MaynarcTe Adheeive Liquid; fW>m 
KoXXa, * glue/ A solution obtained by dissolving 
gun-cotton, Pjfrox'ylin, (F.) Fulmicoton, Coton» 
poudre, Poudre-coton, Coton fulminant, Cotom 
atotique, in a mixture of rectified ether and alco* 
hoi, in the proportion of about 16 parts of the 
former to 1 of the latter. When applied to a 
part, the ether evaporates, and the solid adhesive 
material is left, which contracts. Hence it is 
used in cases of wounds, to keep their edges to- 
gether. It forms, also, a coating, and has been 
applied in abrasions, and in cases of burns. In 
various chronic cutaneous diseases, it has been 
applied with advantage; and hns been employed 
to give a coating to pills, which it deprives of 
their taste, without interfering with their action. 

Collodion is in the last edition of the Ph. U. S. 

CoLLonioif, Canthar'idal, Collo'dium veei'oane 
sen cantharida'li. Prepared by exhausting, by 
displacement, a pound of coarsely-powdered can- 
tharidee with a pound of eulphurte ether, and 
three ounces of acetic ether. In two ounces of 
this saturated solution of cantharidcs, twenty- five 
grains of gun-cotton are dissolved. By painting 
the surface with a little of this solution, vesica- 
tion is produced, as with the piaster of can- 

COLLODIUM, Collodion— c. Cantharidnle,Col- 
lodion, cantharidal— c. Vesicans, Collodion, can- 

COLLOID, CoUoVdee, from coAXa, 'glue/ and 
ciipj, ' resemblance ;* Cancer alveoln'rit^ Curei* 
no'ma alveola'ri, (F.) Cancer alelolaire o^ GoU 




l^ids oa Otiatini/orme^ Oauetr alvMairt oii arlo- 
lairt on pulta^ ou gommeux, OeIaHnoH$ cancer. 
Ad epithet applied to a prodnct of morbid store- ' 
Uofkf resembling glue, or partioles of jelly inlud 
in a regular aWeolar bed. The three species of 
cancer or carcinoma are, — Encepkatoid, Scirrhout, 
and CoUoid. See Cancer. 

COLLO'MA, from xoXXa, 'glue.' A name pro- 
posed by Dr. Walshe for the gelatiniform matter, 
which is uf common occnrrenoe in cysts. It is 
transparent, amurpbous, and deroid of Tessels 
and nerres. • 

COLLONE'MA, from «oX>a, 'glne.' A pecu- 
liar gelatinous tumour, consisting of a remarkably 
aofl gelatiniform tissue, which trembles on being 
touched. — J. Mttller. 

COLLOSTRUM, Colostrum. 


COLLUM, Cervix, Traeke'toe, Auehen, Neck, 
(ProT.) Haute, Hoee, (F.) Col, Coh, The part of 
the body situate between the head and chest. 
Also, a part of an organ resembling the neck, as 
in the following oases. 

COLLUX Abtrao'ali, Cervix Aetrag'ali, Neck 
of the Aetragalue, (F.) Col de Vaetragale, A de- 
pression, which separates the anterior extremity 
of the astragalus from its body. 

COLLUX CoftTA'RUM, Cervix Coeta'rum, Neeh 
of the Rihe, (F.) Col dee Cdtee. The narrow part 
of the ribs, between the head and tubercle. 

CoLLUM Dbb'tium, Cervix Dentium, Neck of 
tAe Teeth, (F.) Col ou CollH dee Demte, The part 
of the teeth between the corona and fang, wbioh 
is embraced by the gum. 

CoLLiiM Fbii'oris, Cervix Fem'orie, Neck of 
the Thigh-bone, (F.) Col du Fimur, The long, 
narrow, and oblique portion of the os femoris, 
which separates the head from the two tro- 

CoLLUM Fib'uljb, Cervix FiVuIm, Neck of the 
Fibula, (F.) Col du Pirone. A slight narrowness 
seated below the head or upper extremity of the 

CoLLUV GLAifms, see Giant. 

CoLLUX Hu'xBRi, Cervix Hu'meri, Neck of the 
Hu'merue. A circular, depressed portion, which 
separates the head of the os humeri from its two 
tuberotiities. Some surgeons place the neck be- 
low the tuberosities, no precise line of demarca- 
tion indicating its extent. 

RI8, Crrvix Ifandib'uUr. sen Maxilla luferio'rie, 
Neck of the lower jaw, (P.) Gtl de I'oe maxiliaire 
infSrfiure. A depression observable on each side 
of the lower jaw, immediately below the con- 

CoLLiTX Obsttpux, TortlcolUs. 

CoLLUx Ossis Maohi sen Capita 'n, Cervix oe- 
tie magni sen eapita'ti, Neck of the Oe Mngnum^ 
(F.) Col du grand Oe, A circular depression be- 
neath tho head of this bone of the carpus# 

CoLLUK Pkdis, Instep. 

CoLLCX Ra'du, Cervix Radii, Neck of the 
Radiue, (F.) Col du Radiue» A narrow portion 
of the radius, which supports the head of the 

CoLLUX ScAP'lTLA, Cervix Seap'ulm, Neck of 
the Scap'ula, (F.) Ctd de FOmoplate. A narrow 
portion, observable below the glenoid cavity of 
the scapula, which seems to separate it, as it 
were, from the rest of the bone. 

CoLLirx U'tkri, Cervix IPteri, Jug'ulum Uteri, 
N^ck of the Utenu, (F.) Col d€ la Matrxce, Col 
mtirin. A narrow, cylindrical, and flattened por^ 
tion of the uterus, which terminates it inferiorly, 
and opens into the vagina by the Oe Uteri or Oe 
Tinea, This neck is peroeptible on examination 
jMT paginate until near the tnd of ataro-gesta- 

fnm toU 

tion. As the xtMiia enlarges, howwvw, tt 1 
shorter and wider, so that a naaifiMi diferaiM 
exists between its condition at leffMi aad aiat 

CoLLUX YBBfcM, Cervtx VteCom, A«db •/ tk» 
Bladder, (F.) Col de la Veeme, The anterior 
part of the base of the bladder, which resemblei 
the neck of a bottle, atkd ia ooatiniMNn wUk the 

COLLURIUM, GollyriuB. 

COLLUTIO, Oargarism. 

COLLUTO'RIUM, (F.) CW/afo^, 
lucre, * to wash out.' A mouth wash. 

CoLLVTORiux ADBTRiKasMs, Mel borada. 

COLLU'VIES, from eoUuo,*l deanaa.' Filth, 
excrement Discharge from an old nletr. 

CoLLUTiBB Gastbica, Embenrae gmetrifm^, 

COLLYR'ItJM, Collu'rium, OMu'rum, (F.) 
CoVyre, from m*>w*, ' I cheek,' and ftm, * I flow,' 
or from xoXAa, 'glue,' and ««fc, 'tail' [?], (F.) 
Oollyre, The ancients designated, by tbia tara, 
a solid medicine, of a long, ejliadrieal ahape; 
proper to be introduced into the Taglaa, aoB% or 
nostril. They are said to bare given it this naiae 
because it was shaped like a Retfw Tail, and be- 
cause there entered into its eonpositioa powdet* 
and glutinous matters. — Celaas, Oribasius, Beribo- 
nius Largus. At the present dwr, Oollyriam 
means an applioation to the eye. Borne are jmtI- 
verulent and dry, Ophtkahm^mpeu^wtatet, OollyfHm 
•ieea, but the greatest part are lifmid, Jiyfrv. 
collyr'ia ; and receive different epnUieti, as a^ 
tringent, emollient, Ae. The term ia aow little 
more than synonymous with By w wm t mr , Oollyria 
are generally extemporaneous formaUi. 

CoLLYRiux Batbakuk, Bce Lotion, eaaiplio- 
rated, of Bates— e. Siceum, see Collyrium— c^ 8le- 
curo Alexandrinum, see Alexandrine. 

COLOBO'MA, KoXo^ita, 'any thing trvnealed 
or shortened.' A mutilated or maimed organ. 

Colobo'xa I'ridis, Irido-eoMowm, A conge- 
nital peculiarity of the iris, oonsisUng in a flnare 
of its lower portion, and a eonecquent prolean^ 
tion of the iris to the margin of the eomea. See 

COLOBO'SIS, «e^«^tfeK. The aet of eartailing 
or mutilating; mutilation. 

COLOCHOLO'SIS, from swXey, 'the eolon/ 
and x^t * hile.' Bilious dysentery, J)j ^nt e r *fm 

COLOCTNTH, Cucumis eolooyntbis. 
COLOMBINE, COMMON, AquilegU mlgarla. 
C0L0M6A, Calumbo. 

COLON, C, Cacum, Jfonen'tenm, Cfolmtn, /atas- 
ti^num majue, I. cellula'tum, I, erossaai ei-plemmm^ 
I. grandi, I, laxnm, Phyeee, 4mami, That pertioB 
of the large intestines which extends from the 
csecum to the rectum. It is said to have beta ao 
called from MtAof, 'hollow,' or from neXvm, *1 
arrest,' because the excrements are arrested, for 
a considerable time, in its sacs, — eerimlm aen 
hauetra sen locHlamenta eoli. The colon ia 
usually divided into four portions. 1. The rigkt 
lumbar or aecending. Colon dextrmm, situate ia 
the right lumbar region, and eommenolDg at the 
caecum. 2. Traneveree co/oa, Colon frwi M ee r 'iwi, 
traneveree arch of the colon, the portion of the 
colon which crosses from the right to the left tide, 
at the upper part of the abdomen. S. The /^ 
lumbar or deecending colon. Colon siaM'fnim, as- 
tending from the left part of the tranivetse arch, 
opposite the outer portion of the left kidnej, to 
the corresponding Uiae fossa. 4. The Uiae eofoa 
or Sigmoid flexure of the colon, (F.) Oohm t'lioana 
ou & du coion, the portion of the intestine whicli 
makes a double eurvature in the left iline 
and ends in the rectum. 

n* miumlar flbm, m Id Vb* oMOnm, ■» Id 
thrat Ikt itripw, TVnia aaa f lueia Ligamint- 
m'tm Ooli, Tm'nia Valineva nn Ugamn'ta 

CoLoir, Mambnim — c. iDflumnatlim af tha, 

Coi^!'. TOKPOR or m. A diieua Id wbloh 
tba mninalu- cant af ttaa odIod usU with deflciant 
fB*r^ ; j^TiDE oceulon to duUniloo of tba Iq- 
laatine, which,l)jpreMingBpoD tha othBrorgiini, 
D»7 interfere lo mach with their ftinatioDI, u to 
lead (o diitfeiitDg guUiflj eardiAa uid other dii- 

COLONITIS, Calibii, Djianteir. 

COLOSSE, ColDmn* — e. FirMKnile, Tsita- 
bnl eolDmn. 

—A ChamHti dm Caur, ColnmoB eanmm. 


COLOFHANT, Colopbonia. 

COLOPHO-NTA, lo ailed trom ColophoD,  
Atj ot Ionia; Pkrjelt, Frida, Pix Oraea, Re- 
(rwi ttign, OA'tjAimg, Oalophoaif, Blaet Bonn, 
Pilch, Bntam Rann, (P.) ColopKone, CoUphant, 
Armtm, Brat tee. Tba black reiin wblch re- 

I ralort, atlcr tba distillation, b; 
UMDS of  (trODB flro, af cammaD turpectiDa. 
It It mad Ilka tba lanieiitiDn ia genera], and in 
•BIB a phansaeaDtleal praparatlona. 

COLOPHONY. Calaphonia. 

CQLOQUHfTE, Cnenmui calaoTntbii. 

COLOQUINTIDA, CnBnmni oolocjnthii. 

—0. Virginnm fadai, Ohlaroiii. 

COLO-RECmtlS, Dyientery. 

COLOSTRA, Coloitrnm. 

COLOSTRA TIC. ColoatratioD. 

COLOSTRA'TION, Cnl-Mm-iio. DiMaaa In 
Diw-I'om ebildran, attribntabla (o tba ooloitmni. 

COLOS'TKDH, Colo^lra, CbUnXrun, Cbliu'- 
Im, Tnpk'ali4, Fnlog'ala, Kcog'ala, Pri»w» 
■a lac, Pstia, Pjttia, OrttH Milk, {BtaM- 

I. ™. "'Zi,lTB'Kt'gn'''prov.)'F^-i^'lk'. 
l-milk, Portd milk, PoHrd-milt, in the eaw, 
from aXuT. 'food' [?], or from »AAa, ' gine,' 
wonnt of the viiridity of the firit milk. (F.) 
n. Tha flnt milk after accauchement. It 



ltd af tn of egg. 

COLOUB-BLTNDNBSS, Aabromatopaia. 

lemre, Compltmtn'tary or HarmaWie colottrt, 
Oamlnre CompUwinilaire: If the eje baa 
for »ame lime regarding 

B^ « Blaiih green. 

OrouM r, _..Blne. 

Ytllme ^...Indigo. 

aTfn,.„ „,.„....,„,. Vlolat with a litllarad. 

Blae „ Orange red. 

Indift Oraoga yallow. 

Fio^' ..Tallow grMD. 

Black Wbito. 

irUta.. - Blaak. 

If all tb« oolouTt of tha apeetmin be ranged In 
* drcle. In tba proportlona ibay hold in tha apao- 
tntm itielf, tha accidental ooloor of inj parlien- 
lar colour will he foand directly oppoai la- Hance, 
tha two eolouTB hare been termed oppantt eoloura. 
11 will follow fren what baa baan aald, thai if Iho 
primary eolonr, or that to which tba eye baa been 
flnt diraclad, be added to tha •eoidental coloor, 
tba remit mnet be the lama impraaalon ai that 
produced by the union of all the raya of the apea- 
tmm— ui|(o light. The accidental oolonr, In 

la make it while light. The primitiTe and aod- 
denlal eolonra are, therefore, tomplemenu a( eaeh 

been called eomplemenlarji eeletrt. Thaj ban 
likewiae been termed Aanaonic, bacauee die prl- 
mitire and ita aeddental solcmr karmoniH with 
each other In p^D^ng. 

COLFAL'OIA, from nXni, 'ragins,' lUd 
aiyti, ' pain.' Pain in tha Tagini. 

.COLFATRE'SIA, Elftratrt'Mia,Anrgloa>l'piU, 
Airtle/yt' no, from rniX«(, ' vagina,' and arpsrw, 
' without opening.' Imparforation of the ragiua. 

COLPBMPHRAX'IS, from aXnt, 'laglsa,' 
and atpefif, ' obi traction.' Obilructiou uf tha 
ragiua by foreign bodiee. 

COLPEtJRTN'TER, Speonlum raglnm. Tha 

ment for dilating the aa uteri, and upper part af 
Ihe ragina. The aperatian ia oallad Col^ea'rytt'f. 

COLPITIS, Colpaaii. 

COLPOC'ACB, jEdaali'iU gangranc'ia, Ow 
gra'na grniia'tiun at coai'nc, ttam n\nt, ' va- 
gina,' and !«•[, 'eril.' Futreacency or gangrene 

CoLPOCACE IspABTi'Lia, ^dooH'tim grangrm- 
nrt'iapmlla'rum. Noma piidtndo' ram. OrangraDa 
or pauaaoency af tha vagina andgenitala in yonng 

CoLPOCtci PnBRPiRi'HBB, jEd^raii'iit Oaa. 

Ug-na rigina'tit (Ritgen). Sloughing of tba 
TBgina and genilali In puerperal women. 

COLPOCBLE, Elytroeele, 

COLPOCtSTOTOM'IA.fromcoiroi, 'vagina,' 

I be of the colour that ariaea f 
all the raja of the aoUr apeeCrt 
I to which the retina baa beco 
na. If the eye be directed for i 

iiiitk-gree», in a circular rpot o 
aaimi aa Ihe wafer. Tbla binia 

; sod if, 
of white I 
bile, but ; 
he union 
icept the . 

to ba of 
aame di- 
en image 

preaaed upon the eye 
abort time; and the coioui 
lo be the oetidmlitl eolovi 
npnimant ba made with  
lonn, other aeeldantal coIq 
Tarylag oilb Uia colour ol 
 in tba tollowloE Uble :— 

ly bo retained for 

r the 

tha wafer employed. 


' in dale 

COLPtEDBMA, Blytftedema. 
COLPOPTOSIS, ProUpaua vaginn. 
COLPORRHA'GIA, ElgirorTha'gin, from »X  
o(, 'vagina,' and fvyy"!", 'I break fartb.' Dit- 

.d froi 


COLPORRHAPHT, Elytrorrhapby, 

COLPORRHEX'IS, Jfir;>Iu'rn nngi-na, from 
laXnc 'vagioa,' and p^fit, 'rupture.' Rnptun 
of the vagina. Alio, eolporrhagia. 

COLPORRHCEA, Leucorrbma. 

COLPOS, lee Mamma; Sioui, Vagina. 

COLPO'SIS. Inflammatian ol Oit T«4«k 




r,) * to ««M to rtDBMBbtr.' Thai wUeh 
nealiiv or roibor whioh io recoiled. 

CoMMSHOBAnTB SiOKi, (F.) Siffmf eamtm^wMh- 
rot(/4^ oro tbooo dodoeod from dreomttaneef 
vhioh bare gooo boforo; or roth«r, oocording to 
oUi«n» tbooo whieb point out the prooediDg con- 
dition of tho patient. Tbey are aloo oaUod An-' 
mmmet' tie mgu9, 

C0MMEN6UM, Bjmmtiiy. 

COMHKRCIUM, Sympatby. 


COM'MINUTKD, Oomminu'tm», from eommu 
mmere, {com and mimmo,) <to break to pieces.' 
(F.) GfmmiuMii/, A eomminmted fraetwre ia one 
in wbicb tbo bane it broken into a namber of 

COMMINU'TION, Ommimu'tio, Tkrmiw, 
JUiVWe. Same etymon. Fraotnre of a bone 
into a n amber of piecea. 

COMMIfiSURA, ArtienlaUon. 

C0NHI88URA Aktbriob Cbbbbbi, CommiiMUOy 
aaterior, of tbe Brain. 

Com Misao'iuk Bkbtis. A lobnle or prominence 
of tbo inferior Termifonn proeese of tbe cerebeU 
Ion. aitnate in tbe incitura posterior, below tbe 
boriiontal fiMare. 

CoHHiasuRA Labiobvm, Proitomia— e. Hafrna 
eerebrty Corpos calloram — e. Maiima cerebri, 
Corfias oalloeam — 0. Nerrea, Syndesmosii — 0. 
Ossiam camea, Sysearcosis. 

CoMHiisuBA P08TBB10B Cbbbbbi, Commistore, 
poflerior, of tbe Brain. 

Cohmisbcba Sib plbx. A small lobnle or pro- 
minence of tbe superior ▼ermiform process, near 
the inci*ara posterior of tbe cerebellum. 

COMMISSU'RAL; same etymon as commis- 
sore. Of or belonpng to a commissare. 

COM'MISSURE, Commi*9u'ra, Compa'gf, Com- 
fngina'iiOf Sfm'pkjfM, Sym'boli; from ecm- 
mtih>, (eom and mittere, muwum,) * to Join together.' 
A point of union between twp parts : thus, the 
eommifflores of the eyelids, lips, Ac, are the an- 
rien, wbicb they form at the place of union. See 
Fibres, converging. 

Com'bissubb, AsrrB'RTOB, or thb Bbain, Oom- 
mwt^m ante' rior err* ebrit (F.) Commi»9Hre ant€- 
Wewre dm etrvenn. A fvnnW medullary fasciculoii, 
situate transversely at the anterior part of the 
third Tentriele, and uniting the two hcmifpheres. 

CowmasiniE, Oar at, or trr Brain, Cinnmia- 
sii'nt Mnynn Cer'ebH, (P.) Omndt comminnnre du 
mrveatif which unites the two hemif>pheres for 
•erne extent, is the Corpus caUo'mtm, 

CowviHRrRB, MiPDf.R, OP THR Brain. A layer 
of gray suhetance uniting the thalami optici. 

CoMMisauRB, Obliqitb or Intrrcrrrbral, see 
Yalvula Vieussenii — c. Optic, see Chiasmus. 

C0WMIBRURB, Posterior of trb Braix. Com- 
wHmm'ra poatt'rior eer'ebn, A medullary band, 
ahoate at the posterior part of the third or middle 

CowMiSHiTRE OF THE Utea, Ciliary ligament. 

ary liirament 

rOMMO'Sre, from c0/i;io». *l adorn.' The 
art of concealing natural deformities, as by paint- 
ing the face. See, also, Propolis. 

C0MM0'TIC£, in the older writers, meant the 
art of communicating factitious beauty to a per- 
son. Painting the face ; Comopor'ia. 

COMMOTIO, Motion, Concussion— 0. Cerebri, 
Conrutision of tbe brain. 

COMMOTION, Coneosiion — e. liw Oervean, 
Concasnion of the brain. 

COMMUNICABLE, see Contogious. 

COMMU'NICANS, from eommumm, {com and 
auHiMe, 'an office,) 'common.' ConJHm'genn. That 
whieb oommnnicates or estoblishes a communica- 

tion. Commonieaat There are two Antrim 
Comwntniean'tf, both within the oranium ; — tho 
one anterior, Tcry short, and extending trans- 
Tersely from one anterior cerebral artery to tho 
other,—- tbe other posterior, called also Comntuni" 
tone Wiili^iif which passes from the internal 
carotid to tbe posterior cerebral artery. It is a 
branch of tbe basllary. 

CoMMUBiCAva NoRi. A long slender nervous 
branch, formed by filaments from tbe first, second 
and third cervical nerves, wbicb descends upon 
the outer side of tbe internal jugular vein, and 
forms a loop with tbe desoendens noni over tbo 
sheath of tbo carotids. 

CoHMUBicAJia Pbrobbi, see Commnnicans pop- 

CoMMUKiCAHB Poflitb'i, (7. tihia'Ht {nerrme.) 
A large nerve, which arises from tbo popliteal, 
and, at a variable distence below the articulation 
of the knee, receives tbe eomwntnieane peronei 
from tbe peroneal nerve,— tbo two forming tbo 
external taphenoua nerve, 

CoMMUNicAKB TIBIALIS, Commuiiicans poplitei. 

COMPACT, Compae'tne, from com and pangere, 
paetmmf *to strike, to fix.' Solid, doee. (F.) 
Vompaete, Tbe term Compad Tireue is given to 
the hardest and closest parte of bone. 

COMPAQES, Articulation, Commissure — e. 
Ossium per Lineam Simpticem, Harmony — a 
Vertebrarum, Vertebral column. 

COMPAOINATIO, Commissure. 

COMPAS lyJiPAISSEUR, see Pelvimeter. 

COMPASS PLANT, Silpbinm laciniatnm. 

COMPASSIO, Sympathy. 

COMPEBA, Piper cobeba. 

COMPENSATION, J?o/oNeemefif. 

COMPEPER, Piper cubeba. 

COMPER'NIS; from com and jsema, « a gam- 
mon of bacon with the lee on.' One who haa his 
kneea turned inwards. A ease of dbtortion of 
the legs. 


COMPLAINT, Disease. 

Complaint, Family, see Hereditary. 

COMPLEMENTAL AIR, see Respiration. 


CO.MPLETIO, Plethora. 

COMPLEX, CompUx'ne, from com 'with,' and 
plertere, piexue, *to twist' Embracing several 
distinct things. Cbaussier uses this term, in hli 
anatomical descriptions, for ctimplieated, 

COMPLEXIO, Coition, Complexio, Confbsio, 

COMPLEXION, Omplejc'io. Often em- 
ployed, in English, for the colour of the face, 
aa *' He has a gimd rttmpiexioH" — a **»atlouf eom^ 
plexion" <fco. It formerly had a more extensivo 
signification, and still has in France. It signifies 
the aggregate of physical characters presented 
by any individual, considered with respect to his 
external arrangement or condition. It means 
more than eonttitHtion, for which it is used syno- 
nymously in many cases; and differs from temm 
perameiit, which is less the external condition 
of the body than the state or dii^position of tho 
organs in health. — II. Cloquet. 

COMPLEX US, Complex. 

CoMPLExiTS Minor, MntUridetu latem*h\ Tra^ 
che'lo-ma»totdeu»,{V.) Truck fto-mnttoldi en, Mtttcle 
petit CompifXHa. It arises from the transverse 
processes of the last four cervical vertclir&>, and 
is inserted into the inastuid pnicess. 

C0Ml'LKX4;.s Mc'B'cULITM, Hirrn'ter (Wri'cia, 
CttniplrxuH Mnjur, Dttrmi-tmch/fnn-ofctpitol, Tra' 
ehili>-i>cripitnl (Ch.). (F.) Mwrle tj rand rxn», 
A musch', ^ituHtc at the hind part of tli*> neck, 
where it i'.\(«>n<l.'< fiuni the interviil that MpnratCi 
the two proiniiK'iit ri«i};rH on ihc posletm >UTtAiM 




of the 08 oeeipitif to the transrerBe ftnd articular 
procesaee of the la«t six cerrical yertebra, as 
well as to those of the firat five dorsal, It serres 
to straighten, incline, and turn the hMtd. 

COMPLICA'TION, Cmnpliea'tio, from com 
*with/ and pticare, 'to fold.' In medicine, it 
means the presence of several diseases, morbi 
eompliea'ti sen perplex't, or of several adventi- 
tious circumstances foreign to the primary disease. 
COMPOSITION, Compo9U"io, from eompo- 
nertf (com and ponertf pontuMf * to place ;') ' to 
place together. Syn'tkfi: The act of com- 
posing or compounding, — of medicines for ex-« 
ample ; lamatotyntax'ia. Also, the Comp<nmd, 
Compoa'Uum, or thing compounded. Likewise, a 

COMPOSITUM, Compound. 

COMPOUND. Same etymology ; to mix me- 
dicines. To mingle different ingredients into 
one whole. Used adjectively, coin/>ottii£{ signifies 
the result of the union of several medddnal 
agents, as " a compound medicine." 


COMPRENSIO, Catalepsy. 

COM'PRESS, Compret'ta, Splenxum, Spleniola, 
Spleni$'c%u, Pla'gula, Penicil'lum, Peniefulum, 
from comprimerCf (com and premertf prenum, * to 
press,') 'to press together.' (F.) Compre»»e, 
Folded pieces of lint or rag, so contrived as, by 
the aid of a bandage, to make due pressure upon 
any part. According to their shape, direction, 
and use, compresses have been called long ( (F.) 
longuettetf) »quare {carriet,) triangnlar, pri»- 
mtitic, graduated (graduietf) tplit (/endue*,) fenS- 
trfen, crihlici, eroix de Malte, obliquCf ctreu^ar, 
dividing (diciaivet,) uniting (uniaantetf) eribri- 
fortiif ^c 

The Umschlagor compress of the hydropa- 
thiMts is a cloth, well wetted with cold water, 
applied to the surface near the supposed seat of 
disease, securely covered with a dry cloth, and 
changed as often as it becomes dry. It is some^ 
liiuGs covered with a layer of oiled silk, to pre- 
vent evaporation. 

pressor of Dupuytren — c. du Nes, Compressor 
nasi— c. de la ProttatCf Compressor prostata;. 

COMPRESSIF, Compressive. 

COM PRESS 10, Compression, Thlipsis. 

COMPRES'SION, Compreuioy EnereVeie, 
Same etymology. Pressure ; methodical com- 
pression. An agent frequently had recourse to 
in surgery. We compret* a limb, affected with 
ndema, varicee, hydrops articuli, callouf ulcer, Ac. 
The abdomen is cowprewed after delivery, after 
paraccnteeie abdominit, Ac. The compression is 
produced by means of the roller, laced stocking, 
Ac, according to the part, and to the particular 
case. Moderate preeaure aids the contractility 
of parts, and excites the action of the absorbents ; 
so that large tumours at times disappear after it 
has been used fur some time. A greater degree 
of pressure occasions, still more, the emaciation 
of the part, but it is apt to impede the circula- 
tion. Preemre is often used to stop or moderate 
the flow of blood in cases of aneurism or wounds 
of arteries and veins. In such cases, the com- 
pression may be imtnediate, when applied upon 
the artery itself, or it may be mediate, when ap- 
plied through the integuments and soft parts. 
The French use the term Compreeeion immediate 
latfrcde for that which is exerted perpendicularly 
to the axis of a vessel, so as to flatten its sides. 
It is practised with the finger, forceps, tourniquet, 
compresses, Ac. 

CoMPREs'siON OP THE Brain. This may arise 
either from coagula of blood, a soft tumour, a 
bony excrescence, a depressed portion of the 
•kull, or the presence of some foreign body. The 

effects vary, according aa tha eonmranlon tdcw 
place avddenfy or gradmdtjf. When middnh, 
the symptoms are of the comatose or apoplaent 
character. When gradually, mania, oonvaliiona, 
Ac, are more likely to oeenr. Compression, 
arising from a depressed portion of AnH, reqolres 
the use of the trephine. 

COMPRES'SIYE, Comprtati'mu, (F.) Com^ 
pre—if. That which compresses. A eoaiprcttire 
bandage is one that compresses the parts to which 
it is applied. 

DUPUYTREN, (F.) Comprtnenr tfe Dnpugtreitu 
An instrument for compressing the femoral ar- 
tery, invented by Dupuytren. It is eonstmcted 
on the same principles as the tourniquet of J. L. 
Petit, from which it only differs in this respect;^ 
that, instead of being maintained in its plaee by a 
strap, which always compresses more or less the 
circumference of the limb, the two pads are placed 
at the extremities of a semidrele of steel, which, by 
passing from one to the other without touching 
the parts, limits the pressure to two opposita 
points of the thigh, and permits the eollataral 
circulation to go on. 

Compressor Naris, Rinm'u*, Naaa'liaf TVoas- 
verea'lie Naei, Myrtiform'ia, Dilatato'ree ala'ntm 
nan, Contirie'tor Ifan SOU Na'rium sen AisHsb 
Triangula' ri§ Nati, (F.) Maxiilo-nwrimat, m»- 
mcucillo -natal, — (Ch.,) Co mprt u eur du mn, 
Tranevertal du neu, A muscle, situate at the sides 
of the nose; flat and triangular. It arises from 
the inner part of the fossa canina, and passes to 
the dorsum of the nose ; where it is confounded 
with that of the opposite side. 

Compressor or Combtrictob or Kdck. An 
instrument for compressing the urethra, to ob- 
viate incontinence of urine. It consists of a 
girdle of iron, which surrounds the pelvi^ to 
which is fixed a plate of the same metal, that 
compresses the urethra in perimao. 

Compressor Pros'tatj^ Prottafictu mp«f- 
rior, Pubio-proatat'ieut, JSub-pubio-proataViewtf 
(F.) Compreaneur de la proetate, A mnsde, ad- 
mitted by Albixus, which is formed of the ante- 
rior fibres of the Levator ani, that cmbraoe Iba 
prostate. It is the Prottat'ieuM npt'riar of 

CoMpREs'soR Ure'thrjb. A musolo eonsistinf 
of two portions — one of which is (raiwvcrw in Iti 
direction, and, in consequence of its having bem 
particularly described by Mr. Outhrie, has beta 
called (rti/Arte*« muecle. It arises fh>ra the ramos 
of the ischium, and passes inwards to erabraoa 
the membranous urethra. The other portion ia 
perpendicidar, descending from the pubis and 
passing down to be inserted into the transrcna 
portion of the muscle ; — Pu' bio-urethra' Kb, TMa 
portion has been considered by many to be onlj 
the anterior fibres of the levator ani ; and havinc 
been described by Mr. Wilson, it has been callal 
WHeon*t mueele. 

Compressor Ve5^ Dorsa'ub Piini. A saull 
muscle, distinctly seen in animals, less distinetlj 
in man, which arises from the ramua of tbepaU^ 
and ascending in a direction forwards is inserted 
above the vena dorsalis, joining with its fellow 
of the opposite side on the mesial line. Its vm% 
is supposed to compress the vein in erection. It 
is sometimes called the mutele of HoutioH, afltr 
Dr. Houston of Dublin. 


bar pertgrVna scu aeplenifo'lia, Ilgoiea a^pieuim 
fo'lia. Sweet Fern, Shrubbm Sufcet Peru, Ansal 
bueh. Fern buek, Fern gale, Sptetnwort liuah^ 
Meadow fern, Aetringent root. An indigenoon 
shrubby plant, which grows in sandy or uUmj 
woods from New Engluid to YlrginiiL It pov- 




tonio and astringent properUea, and is used 
ai a domeitio remedy in diarrhoea, Ac, in the 
farm of decoetion. 

COMPUNCTIO, Paraeentesie, Ponctoring. 

CON.E.STHBSIS, Coenmsthesij. 

CONARIUM, Pineal gland. 

CONATUS, Eflfort 

CONCARNATIO, Syssaroosis. 

CONCASSER, (F.), from conqua^tartj {com 
and qiiamartf 'to shake much/) 'to break to 
pieces ;' ' to comminute/ To reduce roots, woods, 
4c into small fragments, in order that their ac- 
tire principles may be more readily separated 
from them. 

CONCAU'SA, ConeauM'%a, {com and eauta,) 
Sgntt'tiou. A cause which co-operates with an- 
other, in the production of disease. 

Infundibulum of the brain. 


CONCENTRAN'TIA, from com and centrum, 
'a centre.' A name once given to absorbents of 

CONCBNTR A'TION. Conce«fra'lio. A word 
sometimes osed, in medical theories, to express 
an afflux of fluids, or a convergence of sensibijity 
or of vital force, towards an organ. It is applied, 
also^ to the pulsaUon of arteries, when not easily 
felt under the finger. 

POULS CONCENTRE, (P.) A term ap- 
plied by the French to a pulse of the above 


CONCEPTACULUM, Uterus, Vessel. 

CONCEPTIO, Conception — c. Vitiosa, Preg- 
Bancy, extra-nterine. 

CONCEP'TION, Concep'tio, Concep'tus, Oye'- 
tit, SyUep*9it, A»drohp'»\af from coneipiOf (com 
and eapiof) *1 conceive.' The impregnation of 
the ovum by the positive contact of the male 
sperm, whence results a new being. The whole 
•al^ect of conception is most mysterious. It 
seems to occur as follows. During the sexual 
«nion»' the male sperm passes along the uterus 
and Fallopian tubes: the fimbriated extremities 
of the latter seize hold of the ovarium ; and the 
sperm in this manner comes in contact with a 
saturated ovum, and impregnates iL The fe- 
eondated ovum remains some time in the ovarium, 
bat at lengUi bursts its covering, is laid hold of 
by the fimbriated extremity of the Fallopian 
tabes, and passes along the tube into the cavity 
of Uie uterus, where it remains for the full period 
of ntero-gestation. Some are of opinion, that 
ihe ovum is not impregnated until it has entered 
the Fallopian tube, or uterus. 

Co5CBp'tio5, Falsr, FqUm Concep'ttu, Spu'- 
rium germeUf (F.) Fatute Conception, Fattx gemte. 
An irregular, preternatural conception, the result 
of whlcn is a mole or some similar production, 
instead of a properly organized foetus. See Mole. 

CONCEP'TUS. The first rudiments of the 
feetas, after conception. Also, conception. 

CoTVCRPTUS Falsus, Conception, false. 

COXCHA, ConehM, Koyx^f *» concave shell.' 
A liquid measure, amongst the Athenians, equal 
to balf an ounce. Anatomists apply this term to 
several hollow parts of the body ; — as the Cttncha 
pf ike Bar, — Concha Aurit, Concha Auric'uUs ; 
(F.) Conque — the hollpw part of the cartilage of 
the external ear. It has, also, been applied to 
the genital organs of the female; to the pa- 
telU, Ac 

CovcHA, Patella, Turbinated bone (middle,) 
Vmlva — c Auris interna, Cochlea — c. Cerebri, 
lafbndibulum of the brain— c. Genu, Patella— c. 
Inferior, Turbinated bone, (inferior) — c. Laby- 
ffathi* Cochlea — c Morgagniaua, Turbinated 

bone, (superior) — c Narinm superior, Turbinated 
bone, (superior.) 

CONCH JS NARIUM, Turbinated bones — c 
Veneris, Turbinated bones. 

fuge and sudorific preparation in Bates's Pharnui' 
copaeia. It was composed of vinegar, mussel- 
shells, and water of Carduue henedietue, 

CONCnO-HELIX. A small, fleshy fascicu- 
lus, attached to the concha of the ear and helix. 
It is also called the email tnuecle of the helijc. 

CONCH US, Concha. The cranium. In the 
plural, it means the orbitar cavities. — Castelli. 
CoNCHus OcuLi, Orbit 
CONCHYLIA, Turbinated bones. 
CONCIL'IUM. A milky plant, referred to by 
Pliny as aphrodisiac and antiphthisical. Adanson 
considers it to be a Campanula, 

CONCOCTED, Coneoc'tus, Matura'tve, Pepei'- 
rue; from eon and coquere, 'to boil.' Brought to 
maturity ; ripe ; concocted ; digested. 
CONCOCTIO, Coction— c. Tarda, Dyspepsia. 
vus — e. Saurnge, Momordica elaterium, 
CONCOMITANS, Concomitont 
CONCOM'ITANT, Concom'itane, from eon and 
eomitare, (itself from eomire — cum and ire,) 'to 
go with.' That which accompanies. A symptom 
which accompanies others. 
CONCREMATIO, Calcination. 

CONCREMENTUM, Concretion. 
CONCRETIO, Adherence, Concretion— c 
Palpebrarum cum bulbo oculi, Symblepharosis. 

CONCRE'TION, Concre'tio, Cotieremen'tum, 
from eonereeeere, concretum, (eon and creecere,) 
'to condense, thicken, become solid:' Pejcie, 
Sympex'ie, irti^ig, w/iiri/^K. The act of becoming 
thick or solid. It was once used synonymously 
with adhesion or growing together — as, ** concre- 
tion of the toee." Most commonly, it is applied 
to extraneous and inorganic bodies, of a solid 
character, met with in difiVsrcnt textures, after 
certain chronic inflammations; or which make 
their appearance in the joints or in the reservoirs 
for excreroentitial fluids. Concretion is, there- 
fore, frequently synonymous with Calculue, and 
is then rendered, in Latin, by the word Concre- 
mentum. But Concretion has a more extensive 
signification than Calcidne; thus, accidental ossi- 
fications or deposits of phoMphnte of lime in cer- 
tain organs, and especially in the liver and lungs, 
are properly called okhcouh concretion*. They 
could not well be called oeneoua cnlcnli. 

CoNCRRTioN, Fibrinous, Sanguiveoits, Po- 
LYPiFOKM, or Polypous, op the Heart, see Poly- 
puM — c. Intestinalis, Calculus of the Stomach and 

CONCRETIONES ALVIN^, Calculi of the 
stomach snd intectines. 

CONCUBITUS, Coition— c. VenonMis, Coition. 
CONCUR'SUS, trora eoncurrer*-, {rtm, and cur- 
rere, curaum, 'to run,*) 'to meet together,' %»'- 
dromi. The congeries or collection of symptoms, 
which constitute and distinguish a particular dis- 

CONCUS'SION, Commo'tion, from concutio, 
concuteum, {con and quatrre, 'to shake,') *I shake 
together.* Otnir»M'$in, Thlanma Concue'tio, Com- 
mo'lio, Anneie'mua, Tiungmun, (F.) Commotion, 
In Surgery, it is used for the agitation often com- 
municated to one organ by a fall upon another; 
as to the brain from n fall on the breech, Ac. 

In all severe injuries, in sudden encei^Vi«\\A 
hemorrhage, and in overwhelming tmoWoiiu, i 




tuheht, prepared kartthorn, eoneerve ef red roeee^ 
eugar, kc 

CONFECTION, Confectio— c. d^Amandee, Con- 
fection, almond — o. of Catechu, compound, Con- 
fectio catechu compositum — e. d'Emcene, Confectio 
dfl Thure — o. Frankincense, Confectio de Thure 
0. of the Orange, Confectio anrantiorum — c. of 
the Red rose, Confectio rosa) Gallics — o. of Roe, 
Confectio rutee — c. de SandauXf Confectio de san- 
talifl— c. of the Sanders, Confectio de santalis— c 
of Sulphur, Confectio suIphuriB -^ o. of Turpen- 
tine, Confectio terebinthinsB. 

CONFECTUM, Confection. 

Una Corsicana. 

Conpkk'va Rita'us. This species of Biver 
Weed has been recommended in oases of spas- 
modic asthma, phthisis, Ac. 

CONFINEMENT, Parturient sUte. 


CONFIRMED, Consummatui. 

CONFIT, Confectio. 

CONFITUHK, Confectio. 

CON'FLUENT, Oon'jluene, firom eon, and flu- 
ere, 'to flow.' 'Running together.' An epithet 
for certain exanthematous affections, in which the 
pimples, pustules, Ac, run together. It is par- 
ticularly applied to small-pox, so circumstanced. 
Some authors have called scarlatina or scarlet 
fever ConjlHent 3tea»le»f Jforbil'li Conjiuen'tee. 


CONFLUEN'TIA, Confadera'tio ; same ety- 
mon as Confluent A term, employed by Para- 
celsus to express the concordance between a dis- 
ease and its remedies. 

CONFLUXIO, Sympathy. 

CONFOSDERATIO, Confluentia. 

CON FORM ATIO, Conformation, Structure. 

CONFORMA'TION, CoH/orma'tio, Diap'kuie, 
Diaplae'muef Structure, from eonformare, (con, 
and formare, /ormatHtn, 'to form,') 'to arrange,' 
'dispose.' The natural disposition or arrange- 
ment of the body. 

Faulttf conformation, (F.) Vice de eonformation, 
is vice of original formation ; existing, of course, 
from birth. In French surgery, Oon/ormation is 
used synonymously with Conptation, and both it, 
Diaplaeie and Antiplaeie mean, also, restoration 
to the original form — as in fractures, Ac. 



VON FORTE R (F.), Conjirma'rk, Conforta'ri, 
Corrobora'ri, {eon, and fortiu, 'strong.') To 
make stronger — to give energy. Conjorter I'es- 
tomac, ' to strengthen the stomach.' 

CONFRICA'TION, Con/rica'tio, from con/ri- 
eare, {con, tLud ^ricnre, /ricatum,) 'to rub.' The 
action of reduomg a friable substance to powder, 
by rubbing it between the fingers; and of ex- 
pressing the juice of a plant with the hand. 

CONFRICA'TRIX, from con, 'with,' and /ri- 
oare, frientum, 'to rub.' A female who practises 

CONFU'S^ FEBRES. Intormittents, whose 
paroxysms are irregular and confused. — Bellini. 

CONFU'SIO, from con/undo, {con And fundere, 
fuaum, 'to pour,') 'I mix together;' S^u'ehieie. 
A disease of the eye, which consists in the mix- 
ture of the humours. — Galen. In modern times, 
Synchysis has been applied to a morbid state of 
the vitreous body, in which it is reduced to a 
diffluent condition. Occnoionally, sparkling bo- 
dies are perceptible, which seem to be seated be- 
hind the crystalline, in the vitreous humour: 
hence, the disease has been called upttrkiinj ej/n- 
ehtfeie or epintkerrt'pia, from virivQtip, 'a spark,' 
and m^, 'the eye;' (F.) Spimhiropie, SeintiUe- 

ment de rail. Confmeio hmt, alio, bMn naed qr 
nonymously with Comp^un'o. 

CONFUSIONES ANIMI, Affeetiona of tht 

CONGEE DISCUARQES, Rice-water dii- 

CONGELANTIA, CongelatiTa. 

CONGELATIO, Catalepsy. 

CONGELA'TION, CongelaUio, Congtaeia'tU, 
Oela'tio, from eongelo, (con, and gelare, ffelalmwif) 
' I congeal,' ' I freeze.' The action of eongealing, 
of passing to the solid state by the abstraction of 
heat ; as congelation of water, mercury, Ac. The 
term had once other aoceptaUons. 1. It was sy- 
nonymous with coNcrclioa. 2. With eoagulntion, 
in which sense it is still oeeasionally employed. 
3. The ancients called all diseases, produced by 
cold, eongelatione, as well as those in which there 
was a kind of stupor or torpor — ^partioularly eatft- 
lepsy. Also, Froetbite, (Pror.) Keenbitt. 

Congelation of a part, by Uie application of 
powdered ice or of a freesing mixture, in a blad- 
der or gause bag, has been employed to indaee 
ansesthesia in the lesser sargicid operations. Il 
has also been used in external inflammation. 

glutinan'tia, Congelan'tia, Medicines, considered 
capable of uniting or consolidating wounds, Ao. 

CON'GENER, Congen'erowt, from con, and 
genue, generis, 'kind. (F.) Oonginire. Of the 
same kind or species. Resembling each other in 
some manner. When applied to mnscles. It 
means, that they concur in the same action ; in 
opposition to the word antagomiet, or that which 
acts in an opposite direction. 

In France Congfniree is applied to those who 
join in the dissection of the same subject. 

CONGENIAL, Congenital. 



CONGEN'ITAL, Con'genite, Congtnia'lie, Gm~ 
gen'itua, Sjfngen'icii$, from coh, and genitne, 'be- 
gotten.' (F.) Congfnial ou ConainiiaL Diseases 
which infants have at birth : hence. Congenital 
affectiont are those that depend on faulty cunfor- 
mation ; as congenital hernia, eomgenital cataraetf 
Ac. See Connate. 

CONGESTED, Uyperssmio. 

CONGESTIO, Congestion — c. Abdominalis, 
Cocliwrnia — c. Pectoris, Stethsemia — o. Pulmo- 
num, Stfthicmia — c. Sanguinis, Congestion. 

COXGES'TION, Congee'tio, Rhopi, from eoi». 
gerere, {eon, and gerere, geetum, 'to carry,') *tO 
amass,' 'accumulate,' Ac Sgmpk'ora, H^mate^ 
P<^go'g9, Htrmntotjfmphore'eie, Hamatoegnngo'gif 
Hcsmorme' eie, Symphore'ma, Sgmphore'eie, Sjfnm^ 
throie'mue, Sgnnthroe'eie, San'guinie Congee'HOf 
Engorgement. Accumulation of blood — kyperw 
mill — in an organ. It is an important symptoa 
in febrile and other disorders. It may arise either 
from an extraordinary flow of blood by the arta* 
ries, or from a difliculty in the return of blood to 
the heart by the veins. More often, perhape, it 
is owing to the latter cause, and is teq^ed vemimB 
congeetion, etaeie or etagnation — being Dot lilia* 
sually attended with symptoms of oppression and 
collapse. See Ilypenemia. 

CoxoRSTio!! or THB Abdombv, Cttlismia — o. 
of the Brain, Stethajmia — c. CiribraU, Cephalo- 
hacmia — e. du Cerreau, Cephalohssmia— c of tb« 
Lungs, Stctha>mia — c. dee Poumone, Stethsada 
— r. SoHyuine ruchidienne, Hypermyelohspinio. 

CONGEST'IVE. Cungeeti'cuM, (F.) Congeetif. 
Belonging or relating to, or affected with, eon- 
gcstion — as *congeative fever.' 

CoNGKRTivK Fkvbr, bcc Fcvcr, congestive. 

CONGLACIATIO, Congelation. 

CONG LO'B ATE, Congloba'tue, fh>m cong!ohar% 




(cony aod glohu9, 'a ball/) 'to ooUeoV 'to gather 
into a ball.' (F.) Conglohi. 

Cong LOB ATB GlA5D, Olan'dula eonglobaUa, 
HydnxdeHf Olobate gland, Lympkat'ie gan'glion, 
(W.) Glande Con^obief Qanglion iymphatique. 
A round body, formed of lymphatic yessels, con- 
nected together by oellular struotare, bat having 
neither a cavity nor excretory dncL The me- 
■enteric, inguinal and axillary glands are of this 

CONGLOBif Conglobate. 

CONGLOM'ERATB, OonghmeraUut, Arom con, 
and glomtrare, glomeratumf 'to gather in a heap.' 
Glom'erau, Glomera'tut, (F.) Conglomiri, Heaped 

Coxglom'eratk Glands, Glan'dula conglome- 
ra'ta sen v<ucuW9(t, are those whose lobules are 
nnited under the same membrane ; as the liver, 
kidney, testicle, Ac. 

|doee intostinalis. 

CONGLUTINANTIA, Congelativa. ' 

CONGBMs (F.), Congren, Congret'ttu, from 
tongrtdi, eongr^nut, (eon, and gradi, 'to go,') 'to 
go together.' This term, which has often been 
laed synonymously with Cbtd'on, means, also, the 
ocular proof, formerly ordered by judicial au- 
thority, in the presence of surgeons and matrons, 
to test the impotence or capabiliUes of parties ; — 
a most unsatisfactory and indecent exhibition. 
It was forbidden by the Parliament of Paris in 
the year 1667. 


CONI VASCULO'SI, Cor'pora pyramida'lia 
tetti: Conical bundles, formed by the vasa effe- 
rentia of the testis; having their base towards 
the epididymis, into the tube of which they enter. 

CONIA, Kovta, A wine, prepared by ferment- 
ing the must of the grape on tar previously washed 
in sea- water. — Orfila. See, also, Coninm, and 

CONIASIS, Incrustation. 

CONICINE, see Conium. 

CONII FOLIA, seo Conium — o. Semen, see 

COSflNE, see Conium. 

COSINE, see Conium. 

CONIOSTOSIS, Pulverisation. 

CONIS, Pulvis. 

CONISTERIUM, Apodyterium. 

CONI'UM, (7. mncula'tum, AhVote; Corian'- 
drum maeula'tunif Cieuta major sen macula'ta seu 
&o€rkii seu terret'trit seu major fee' tida seu vul- 
ga'ritf Common or Poison Hemlock, Hemlock , 
Poimn par$leyf Spotted panley, (So.) Humloikf 
(P.) CfguZ ordinaire, C. graude ou officinale. 
Ord. UmbellifersB. Ser. Sytt. Pentandria Digy- 
nia. The leaves, Coni'i Folia, and seeds, Coni'i 
Semen, are narcotic and poisonous in an over- 
dose. Light destroys the virtues of the leaves; 
and, therefore, the powder should be kept in 
opaque bottles, well corked. It has been used as 
a palliative in cancer and other painful affections ; 
bat is noC-^qual to opium. Externally, it has 
bc«n applied in fomentetion to cancerous and 
•en>fuIoas uleers. Dose, gr. ij to x. 

Ite active principle is ConVa, Conine, Ooniine, 
C^miine, Conieine, Cieutine. It, or its salts, have 
boon given aa sedatives to the nervous centres 
fa warioas nenralgic and spasmodic diseases. It 
la a most energetic poison. 

Da'videon** Remedy for Cancer is said to oon- 
dat of powdered kemhtek and ar»enioua acid. 

Conium Moscha'tcm, Aracacha. A very agree- 
able and nutritive kind of tuberous vegetable, in 
flavonr not unlike celery, which grows on the 
•oaat of Pern, but is more abundant on the pro- 
Jacting ridgea of the Cordilleras, and on the east- 

em declivity of the Andes. It is cooked by being 
either simply boiled in water, or made into a kind 
of soup. — Tsefaudi. 


CONJONCTIVITE, see Ophthalmiar-«. Blet^ 
norrhagiqne, see Ophthalmia. 

CONJUQAISON, Conjugation. 

CONJUGA'TION, Conjuga'tio, from conjugare, 
eonjugatum, (eon, and Jugum, «a yoke,') *to yoke 
together.' (F.) Conjugaiton, Assemblage, union, 
— Oonju'gium. 

Conjdgatio'nis Foram'ina, (P.) Tron9 de eoH" 
jugaiton. The apertares at the sides of the spine, 
formed by the union of the notehes of the verte- 
brsB. They give passage to the nerves of the 
spinal marrow, and to the vessels which enter or 
issue from the vertebral canal. 

CONJUGIUM, Coition, Conjugation. 

CONJUNG'TI (MORBI), from eoN/iiH^ere, (com, 
and jungere, junctum,) 'to join together.' Die* 
eases joined together. Authors have distin- 
guished two kinds of these : one, in which the 
diseases go on simultaneously — iiior6t connexfi; 
the other, in which they succeed each other ^^ 
morhi con»eqtten'tee, 

CONJUNCTIO, Articulation. 

mia— c. Granular, Trachoma. 

CoNJUMCTi'vA Membra'na, Cireumeaula'Ut, 
Epipeph'yeoe, Tu'nica ugna'ta seu adna'ta sea 
conjnncti'va, Tunda oc'uli, (F.) Conjonetive, Jfem^ 
brane adnfe. A mucous membrane, so called 
because it unites the globe of the eye with the 
eyelids. It covers the anterior surface of the eye, 
the inner surface of the eyelids, and the earuncula 
lacrymalit. It possesses great general sensibi- 
lity, communicated to it by the fifth pair. 

CONJUNCTIVITIS, Ophthalmia— c. JBgyp- 
tiaca, Ophthalmia, purulent — c. Blennorrhagica, 
see Ophthalmia — c. Catarrhalis, Ophthalmia, 
caterrhal — c. Gonorrhoica, see Ophthalmia — o. 
Puro-mucosa catarrhalis. Ophthalmia, catarrhal 
— c. Puro-mucosa contagiosa seu AgypUaca, Oph- 
thalmia, purulent. 

CONJUNGENS, Communicans. 

CONNATE, Conna'tuM, (F.) Connf, from eon, 
and natut, ' born with.' 

Connate Diseasbs, (F.) Maladiet connSee, 
Morhi eonna'ti, ore such as an individual is bom 
with : — connate having the same signification aa 
congenital. A difference has been made by some, 
however ; those diseases or conditions which are 
dependent upon original conformation, being 
called congenital; — whilst the diseases or affeo- 
tions that may have supervened during gestation 
or delivery, are termed connote. 

CONNl^, Connate. 

There is a mineral spring at Stafford, in this State, 
twenty-four miles from Hartford, which has ob- 
teined more celebrity than any one in New Eng- 
land. Its principal ingrediente are iron and car- 
bonic acid. It, consequently, belongs to the 
class of acidulous chalybeates. There are other 
springs in the Stete, of which, however, little that 
is accurate is known. 

CONNECTIVE TISSUE, Cellular tissu*. 

CONNERVATIO, Syndesmosis. 

sis — c. CartiUginea, Synchondrosis — c. Ligamo»« 
tosa, Syndesmosis. 

OONNUTRI'TUS, Syn'tropho9, from eon, 
'with,' and nutrior, nutritut, 'to be nourishea.' 
A disease is so called which has grown up, as It 
were, with an individual, or has been connate 
with him. — Hippocrates, Galen. 

CONOID, ConoVdeua, Cituo'i' den, from Kt*voi, 'a 
cone,' and (i^of, ' shape.' (F.) Coxolds. i^««t\ii« 
bling a cone. 




CoMorD Lro'AHViiT, Lignmen'tum eonA'i—, A 
ligament, imHsing from the coraooid prooeM to the 
loapulo, and forming part of the eoraeo-^^ovten/ar 
ligament of some anatomists. 

NET. see Kidney. 

CONOIDES CORPUS, Pineal gland. 

CONOPIITHALMIA, Staphyloma come». 

CONQUASSANT, (F.) Conqua^wu; firom eon, 
'with/ ' together/ and qnanare^ * to shake.' Dtm- 
leurt eonquattantet are the pains of partnritioDi 
•t the time of their greatest intensity, when the 
head is engaged in the pelvis. 

CONQUASSA'TION, Conquatua'tio, Qua$ta'. 
tiof Quauatu'ra. Same etymon. A pharmaoen- 
tical operation, which consists in dividing, with 
A pestle, fresh vegetables, fruits, Ae. See Con- 

the mind. 

CON QUE, Concha. 

bolistio condiUon, in which the indlvidnal leads, 
ms it were, two lives, recollecting in each condi- 
tion what occurred in previous conditions of the 
same character, but knowing nothing of the 
occurrences of the other. See Duality of the 

CONSECUTIVE, Cbn«eeHft'vti«, from con, 
'with,' and tequor, 9eeutu«f 'to follow.' 

CoMSKCUTrvB Phexom'rha or Symptomh, (F.) 
Phinomhtt9 on accident eona(euti/*f are such as 
appear after the cessation of a disease, or, accord- 
ing to others, during its decline; but without 
having: Any direct connexion with it 

CONSENSUAL, see Instinctive. 

CONSENSUS, Consent of parts, Sympathy. 

Coxskn'rub Occlo'rum. The intimate asso- 
■«iation between the two eyes, as exemplified in 
their consentaneous action in health, and often in 

CONSENT OF PARTS, Oonten'tu, CkmBen'- 
mu par'tiunit Stfmpntki'oj from eon, and ten tire, 
een«Mm, 'to feel ;' (F.) Contentement dee Partiee. 
That relation of different parts of the body with 
aach other whieh ia more commonly denominated 

vent of parts. 

CONSERVA'TION, Coneerva'Ho, Phylax'i; 
from eoneerveare, (eon, and eervare, eervaium,) 'to 
preserve ;' (F.) Coneervation, Amervation. The 
art of preserving any object of pharmacy, any 
remedial agent, Ac, from decay. 

CONSBR'VA, Oonterve, (F.) Ckmeerve, EUe- 
tuaire eimpte, ScteeharolS mou. Same etymon. 
A pharmaceutical preparation, composed of a 
vegetable substance and a suffident quantity of 
■agar beaten into a naiform masa. See Confec- 

CoNBRRVA Absik'thii, C. ahein'tkii marit'imi, 
Couterve of Wormviood, (Xeave* IbJ, eugar tt>ig.) 
It has been employed as a tonio, stomachic, and 

CoNSBRVA Amtgdalaruh, Coufectio amygda- 

Conbrrva AiraRL'iCJB,(Ph. P.)CoiMerve d^Angt- 
liqne, C. of Angel' tea, {Pulp of root 250 parts ; 
%ohite tugar, boiled in a decoction of the root, 
and reduced to the consistence of a solid electu- 
ary, 1000 parts.) It is tonic, aromatle, and sto- 

CoNBRRYA !>■ A'pia Gravbolbx'tI (Ph. P.), 
Conserve d'Ache, Ooneerve of Smallage, Prepared 
like the preceding. Reputed to have the same 

Consrrva Art, Coneerve of Arum, (Freeh 
root Ihss, engar Ibiit.) Esteemed to be diuretic 
and stimulant 


c. CassiflB, Confectio oaiBi«*-e. Citri aiuaatUt 
ConfecUo aurantlomm. 

Corbrrva Coohlba'biji Hobtbb'bis, Ooneerm 
of Lemon Seurvg Onue, (Xeaeee Ibj, mtfar Ibiij.) 
Reputed to be stimulant and aatSsoorbatie. 

ComBRTA CoRncn Bxtbriorib ADRAinn 
Hibpalbrbis, ConfooUo anrantiomm — o. Corti- 
oum aurantiomm, Oonfeotio anrantiomia — e. 
Florum rosarum rubrarum, Confectio ros« Gal- 
licsB — c. Cynosbati, Confectio roia eaninse — e. 
Cynorrhodi, Confeotio rosss eaninse — c Flavedi- 
nis cortioii auraationun Hispaltnsinm, Confectio 

CoRSBRVA Lir'jULJB, C. FoUo'ntm WJuUt, Oott' 
aerve of Woodeorrel. (Leavee IbJ, eugar Ibiy.) 
Gratefully acid and refrigerant 

CoNBBRYA Mbxtha, C. Mtntlm folto^rmm, C, 
Mentha 9ati'va, Coneerve of Mint. {Leavee Ibj, 
eugar Ibig.) Stomachic in nausea and vomiting. 

vettrie, Pulpa pnino'rum •y/vM'frtKM condi^ta, 
Coneerve of Sloee, {Pulp 1 part, eugar 8 parts,) 
Possessed of astringent propertiet. 

CoRBBRYA RoBJB, Coufectio roBBS Galliefls — a, 
RoBSB caninsB, Confeotio roiw oaninas — c. Romb 
fmctils, Confbotio rosss oaninai — o. Bosbi GaUi- 
esB, Confectio roses Gallicse. 

CORBRRYA SciLL JB, Ooneerwe of SfuilL (/*res& 
'q^ft* 3J> •vgar ix.) PoBBetBOf the diuretie and 
other virtues of the squill. 

CONSERVE, Conserva, see Confectio— ei 
d'Aehe, Conserva de apio graveolente — e. of 
Aloes, Conserva pruni sylvestris — o. of Lemon 
scurvy grass, Conserva cochleMise hortensis — e. 
of Mint, Conserva menthsB — o. of Orange, Co»- 
fectio aurantiomm— c. of Rosob (red), Confeotia 
rossB gallicse — c of Smallage, Conserva de apia 
graveolente — c of Woodsorrel, Conserva ligula 
— e. of Wormwood, Conserva ahsinthiL 

C0N8ER VES, Spectacles. 

CONSIDEN'TIA, from eoneidert, {eon and 
eedo) 'to settle.' This word has two accepta- 
tions. 1. It is synonymous with Apoeataetaeie, and 
means restoration or cessation, and the subsiding 
of a humour, as thearine ; and 2. It signifies ooa- 
traction of any cavity or eanal : — See Synesisia. 

CONSISTEN'TIA, Coneietere, {eon and eietere) 
' to stand still.' A term employed in two senees. 
1. When joined to the word Morbi or jEiatie, it 
expresses the acme of a dieeaee, or the age at 
which the constitution has acquired ita foil 
strength. 2. By Coneieten'tia huato'rie is meaat 
the density of a humour. 

CONSOLIDA MAJOR, Symphytum— e. Ma- 
dia, Ajuga, Chrysanthemum leucaathemum — a. 
Minor, PrunelUr— c Regalis, Delphinium conea- 
lida— c. Rubra, Tormentil — o. Saraoeniea, SoU- 
dago virgaurea. 

CONSOLIDAN'TIA, Coneolidati'va Mediem. 
men'ta, from eon, and eolidue, solid. Subetaneea, 
formerly given for the purpose of eonsolidatiag 
wounds, or strengthening oicatrioea 

CONSOLIDATIVA, Consolidantia. 

C0NS0MM£ (F.), Coneumma'tum, from eo». 
eummo, {con and eumww) ' I add together,' ZcMioa. 
Soup strongly charged with gelatin, and conaa- 
quently very nutritioua, although not proportion- 
ably easy of digestion. 

CONSOMPTFON, Consumption 

CONSONANCE, see Sound. 
CON'SONANT, Con'eonane, from eensoao, «tO 
sound together,' (con, ' with,' and eoao, 'to sound,*) 
because it is generally believed that a consonant 
oannot be properly expressed, except when con- 
joined with a vowel. Physiologically, a breat^ 
or sound produeed in the larynx, whieh auffu* 
more or less interraption in itf paaBaga thravglk 
the Yooal tube. 



several acceptations. In English, it meansi al- 
most always, the meeting of two or more practi- 
tioners, to deliberate on any particular case of 
disease. In France, it signifies the written result 
of such deliberationsi as well as the opinion of a 
physician, given to a patient, who consults him, 
either personally or by writing. 

(F.) Sffdeeinou Chirurgien eotuultant, ContuUant, 
One who consults with the attending practitioner, 
regarding any case of disease. Some physicians, 
burgeons, and accoucheurs confine themselves to 
consulting practice. 


CONSUMMA'TUS, from con, eum, 'with,' and 
mmi/iiM, 'the whole.' Confirmed; established; 
developed, — as PhthUit cofMumma'to, 'confirmed 

CONSUMP'TION, from eon§umere, {eon and 
SMinerc, aumptntHf) 'to waste away;' Contump'tiOf 
CoHsum'tio, Syntex'ia, Wattinfff Wearingf (F.) 
Coutomption. Progressive emaciation or wasting 
away. This condition precedes death in the 
greater part of chronic diseases, and particularly 
in phthttft pnlmonalit : on this account it is, that 
phthisis has received the name eotuumption — See 
Phthisis. Filvre de Contomptionf Chntumplive 
/every is the same as Hectic /ever. 

CoxsuMPnoif OP THK BowBLS, Entcrophthisis. 

CoNSUMPTioH, Gal'lopino, Phthiah aeu'tOf (F.) 
Pthi»ie galopaute o% aigni. Phthisis pulmonalis, 
which rapidly runs through its course to a fatal 

CoxsDifPTiox, PoLxoifART, Phthisis pulmo- 

CONSUMPTI'VA. Same etymology. Caus- 
tics, used for the destruction of fungi. Burnt 
alum, lunar caHntie^ Ac, were formerly so called. 

CONSUMPTIVE, Phthisicus. 

CONSUMTIO, Consumption. 

GONTABESCEN'TIA, from oontaheeeerey {eon 
and taheeeere,) 'to grow lean.' Consumption, 
marn^mus, atrophy, ^c 

CONTACT, C<mtac'tutf from eon and tangeret 
tactum, ' to touch.' The state of two bodies that 
touch each other. In the theory of contagious 
diseases, we distinguish immediate or direct eon- 
Utct, as when we touch a patient labouring under 
one of those diseases ; and mediate or indirect 
eoutactt when we touch, not the patient himself, 
but objects that have touched or emanated from 
him. The air is, most commonly, the medium by 
which this last kind of contact is effected. 

CONTA'GION, Conta'gio, Conta'gee, Conta'- 
giumf Aporrhcf'oy Apoc'rifsie. Same etymon. 
The transmission of a disease from one person to 
another by direct or indirect contact The term 
has, also, been applied, by some, to the action of 
miasmata arising from dead animal or vegetable 
matter, bogs, fens, Ac, but In this sense it is now 
abandoned. Contagious diseases are produced 
either by a virus, capable of causing them by 
inoculation, as in small-poz, cow-pox, hydropho- 
bia, syphilis, Ac, or by miasmata, proceeding 
from a sick individual, as in plague, typhus gra- 
vior, and in measles and scarlatina. [?] Scrofula, 
phthisis pulmonalis, and cancer, have, by some, 
been esteemed contagious, but apparently with- 
out foundation. Physicians are, indeed, by no 
means unanimous in deciding what diseases are 
contagious, and what not The contagion of 
plague and typhus, especially of the latter, is 
denied by many. It seems probable, that a dis- 
ease may be contagious under certain circum- 
stances and not under others. A case of common 
fever, arising from common eaueea^ as from cold, 
if the patient be kept in a close, foul situation, 
may be converted into a disease, capable of pro- 
ducing emanations, which may excite a similar 

disease in those exposed to them. Comiagicm tad 
infection are generally esteemed lynonymoMU 
Frequently, however, the former ii applied to 
diseases not produced by contact; aa measla^ 
scarlet fever, [?] Ac, whilst tn/eeltoRy (Prov.) Smiif 
is used for those that require poutiva oontnfCt; ai 
itch, syphilis, Ac, and converaelj. Diseaset, 
which cannot be produced in any other way thaa 
by contagion, are said to have their origin in 
epeei/ie contagion ; as small-poz, eow-poz, mea- 
sles, hydrophobia, syphilia, Ac Thoat whidi 
are produced by contagion, and yet are fappoaad 
to be sometimes owing to other cmoaea, are said 
to arise from common eontaywn ; aa typhni, eyn- 
anche parotidaea, Ac 

CONTA'GIONIST, (F.) ContagionUt^, Oat 
who believes in the contagious oharaoter of a par* 
ticular disease, — as of yellow fever. 

CONTA'GIOUS, Contagtcfnu, (F.) OmUo^mmb. 
Capable of being transmitted by mediate or in- 
mediate contact, Commu'nieahl€f^m» a eonlcyi- 
Otis diteaae, eontagioue fev^r, oontagious ^mwimf 
Ac Commonly, the epithet infeetioM, (ProT.) 
Takingt Smittle, Catching, is applied to those that 
are communicated by immediate contact^ aa iidh, 
syphilis, Ac. 

CONTAGIUM, Contagion, Miasm. 


CONTEMPLATlFy (F.) Contemplati'vue, (mm 
and templum,) Appertaining to eontemplation. 
The predominant idea of the meJancholie — ef 
the monomaniao — is sometime! called rnwisw 


CONTEMPLATIVUS, Oonitmplati/. 

CONTENSIO, Tension. 

CONTENTIO, Consuluaon. 

CONTEX'TURE, Contextu'ra, Cbnter'fM, from 
eon and tezerct (quasi tegeert, from teger€, 'to 
cover,') (exf Mifi, ' to weave,' ' to make a weK' 
Arrangement of parts ; — texture A name given, 
metaphorically, to the struoture of organised 
bodies ; as the contexture of mn»^§, yU^rss;, Ae. 
See Tissue, and Texture 


CON'TINENCE, Oontinen'tia, from c&ntinen, 
{eon and tenere, ' to hold or keep,') ' to eontua 
oneself;' 'to restrain.' Restraint Abstinenee 
from, or moderation in, the pleaiorea of phyaicml 

CONTINBNS, Continent 

CON'TINENT, Con'tinent. Restrained. Thb 
word is synonymous, also, with Continued/ (F.) 

CoifTiXRNT Cause, Cauea eonjune^ta, is a eaaii^ 
real or presumed, which having given rise to a 
disease, continues to act daring the whole of lU 
duration. It may be considered synonymona 
with proximate cause. A continent fever, fehri* 
eontinene, is one which presenres daring its whola 
course, the same degree of intensity, withoai any 
remission or sensible exacerhaUon. A diacaao 
which continues nninterruptedly, hai been alaa 
oalled jfHipathei'a, Aeipathei'a or Alpathi*a, 

CONTINENTIA, Continence. 

CONTIN'UED FEVER, Fehn'e etmtin'ma mq 
eonUinene sen anahat'ica sea aeaid^ua, A fercr 
which presents no interruption in its eoursa. 
Continued fevers form a division in the claaa 
Pyrexim of Cullen, and inolade three genera,—* 
Synocha, Synoehue, and Typhua, It is proper to 
remark, that some of the older writers make a 
distinction between the eontinual fever, euvaj^^ 
fehria eontinua, and the syNoeAiis or fehrie coafj- 
nena. Thus, Rhases states that the synoehoa or 
eonftnea* is a fever, which consists of ono pa* 
roxysm from beginning to end ; whilst the amt^ 
nua is allied to intermittenta. 


CONTIMOTIT, a-Mtlnii'iiat. Ad idbeiion rbeaoiatiain, naaralglt, coimtiloDt, l;ptaili^ eo- 
•f mo ttaiDg* batmen mch olhar, u tbM tbe; lio pictonum, te. Tha virm bath, Tipour IwUi, 

CorrnniTT, DilltTBRa'HEK or, (P.) Oi'irfArojci shaoiol aiUoiion of ths limbi, Ac, ar« tha chief 

bmiH mn coDliDDOiia, but do oot toach immi- CONTRA PIS Sd'R A, from emira, 'aciilnit,' 
dialelj, then being betveeo tbem a liEamenloni tndfindrrt, Juiim, 'locleaTej' AnMrflu'iio, Ai- 
■abftmoa, whote flelibililf permitl malioa. The hn'i'iu, Oalaf'ma Fimra totilraja'ctHi, Aptekt'- 
tartebrml utiealaliBDi •regxamplri of Ibii. Dt- tna, Anticnrn'ma, AMicfopi, Anf icru'ii'i, j4H(icrM'- 

r Costwd'itt, Binrtirom rf» Con- ma,hft^¥.'Hium,CBiitiimtroie,{V.)Ci>ntrftoup, 

e other band, are moTsble artical^- Conlre-ftiUi, Coolre./raclHn. A fracture, eoula- 
rb the bonei are not flontinnuai, bnt Bioa, or injarf, produced, bj ft blow, in a part 
boe* soTered with  artilaglnooi diilant from tbat vbich 1< atruek. Five tpedei 
ii alwa;! moielened bj lynoTiiu of eoulrafiniira or confri-eoiipi may ooeur ID the 

', Lmioi or, lee Conljnuitj, Sola- akatl. 1. WbcD the internal table jielda and 
fncturei. 1. When the bone breahi in any other 
part tbau the one itnick, 3. When a bone, nhiob 

bout aniting. fall on the verlei; and lutlj, when the Tiolenc* 

Here ii rtmnguiry DBLween laq aead of the hn- of the blow producei a leparation of the neigb- 

enu and the glenoid carity of the aeapola, but bonring or distant loturei. Tbeae fracturee of tb« 

A Vi»a of eoMiHi'tly, Zo'tio eoxtin'iil, ii a CONTRAHENTIA, Ailriogents, St^pUoi. ' 

simoiion of lODtiDaiCy euaed bj diaeue. CONTRAINCISXO, Contra-apertur*. 

„^^IX^Ji^ T' '^*'"V""*"'B- , . CONTKAIKDICATIO, Couuter-indioaHon, 

?''RWH'™;^J«r"'"'^' *'''''"°°" ""*" COXTRArRRITATIO. Coaater-irriUtiOD. 

CON?OR-sTo^'^ft--^„-,, from ™fo.,««, ^,^.^'^^fity^^'^}\^"? -Tr^' ''t''""-' 

and fiiiia, 'the moan.' Ad epitbet for 

abonk' Violent moTement ofa part, accooipiiiied 
■iih a kind of loraion, Iwlat or eael; u conloriion 
0/ (*. /™«. . 

CONTRAAPBRTn'RA,fyoine<>alra, 'agaloat,' 
and apm'o, • I open.' A cminlfr-optitiiig ; Can- 

tra-inei^iOt Ineiyio prio'ri oppo'fifa, tP.) Vontre- •*  ri » ' ^ i ■* 

amimmrt An inriiion madem the moal depend "*■ Meiican, Pioraka nenlAphjlli 
tag pan of a woand or abaoeea, when Ehi """ °° '""'"'' " " " ""■" 

opening ii cot aitnate in  manner favoural 


CO>TRAKKrBMHIO, Loanler-eilenaiou. nnvTitfk-FVTp c .L a. 

COKTRACTILB, Owrrac-oiw, from c™/™- "'"■'■"»■» pi. t*- n™„ «. 
iitrt, (ooa and Irakert, Iraelum,) 'to draw to- 
gether.' Capable of BOntraoting. The fibre of 



Balli, Pultii contrajerrte romp 

PtoraleB penupbjUa — e.Viigitiluia, Ariatoloehift 

COXTllEfEXTE, Conirs-fljBora. 

CONTREFRA CTURE, Contra-flainrm. 

C0AT«£7jVJ)/CAr/0fl', Connter-indieaUon. 

-._ , CONTItEOUVERTURE, Cotllm-BpQrtura. 

COSTRACTILITS. Cofilrtclilitj— e. par Dt- CO.VTJlEl'OfSO.V, Antidote. 

/o.(.fi:.r(eii«omBla»lioitjf— e.(/.r.Mi.,ElMlicity. (.'O.vr/fB^r/J/taW.Vr, Conlroslimolna. 

CONTRACTIL'ITY, Oiii(rarfiTi(m;aaineety- CO.\TRESTIilUI.VS, Controatimulua. 

non; (P.) CanlraailiU. That vital propertj, COKTREXEVILLE, MINERAL WATERS 

which giTC), lo cerloin pari*, the po*er of con. OF. ContrexeTilla la a town in France In (be 

trvting. ThemiucleaofloconiDIJuaareendowed department of Vorgei, four leagaog froni Neuf. 

with B power of tclaniary eofiirnniliij, or ono cbKteao. Tfae waters contain carbonate of iron, 

dependeat immedialeljon the action of the btain : chloride of calciam. and carbonate of lime, cblo- 

olber intomal organi, enjoy an iHm/iiiidirj con- carbonic acid. Thej ore frequented by (bore 1«- 

^aerillig. 0>M™«iWy and tVri'Mtiiify arc fre- - .-- -. 

queotly aaed aynonymoualy to signify tbe pro- 
perty poaseiied by any tiasue of ronlraeling on the 

COSTRACTld,ContrncIion'—O.CordiB, Systole. 

COST R ACTION. C<.«trnyi!o. Samoclymon; fli(pn.(*fn'i>, from eonlrn, -againat," and .(imufiu 

Sf'uJi. Aetioa of contracting. When we speak ' tbat which eicitea.' A anbstance (bat posseaac. 

Mnglhe time itia in action, tbe eicitability in a mnnneroppoaite lo itimulu*. 

aa.' Acan,p:ifi, cording to the IlallDa theory of coni'>.a-»,'.»K;N.i 

Enla'ma arlUtita'ri; Kljor ar'fuNin, ilmcnlar are endowed with tha property of diminighing 

atiff-J"lnl, (P.) Ctnlratlurt. A stale of perma- cicilement by a tpeciSo action. Thcie agcnti 

n«Dl rigidity and progressire atrophy of the flexor are by no meana elearly defined. 

mDieI«,wbicb preicnu the motions of ei tension C0NTR0STIM'ULU9 or CONTRESTIMU- 

beyond a certain limtL Tbe affected mosclea LUS, DOCTRINE OF, (F.) Ci><iln,tim6tinmi. 

form bard Airda beneatb tbe akin. On dieieclion. Same etymon. The name gireo by Rssori. about 

they are found eonrerted Into tendinous fibres, thirty years ago, to a new medical doctrine, of 

the fleiby flbrea baring almost diaappeated, when wbiob he was tbe originator—Za nuom Dotlnna 

•••da, (re^oaDtt;, otfaer diseuea, parliuolarlj molant properly attributed to a certain uutnbecnt 






pfani — 0. Mttrilimat, ConTolvnlns soldanella. 

Comvol'yuldb MBCHo'ACAr, Mtckotua'vm 
Badix, Jalap'pa oi^ba, RkabaHharum albttm, Pip- 
tmtegia Piti/ni; Mtckoaean, Jeh'cneu, (F.) Bha- 
kmrbe on Bkmbarb* bla$uh» on (/•• ImtU§, Jalap 
Unite, Bryonm iFAmiriaut, A MezicMi codtoI- 
▼Blaa» the root of whieh poMesMi aperient pro- 
pertiee, and waa onoe ezteDsiTely nsed initead of 
Jalap. See Batata de pnrga. 

CoNTOLTULUB MsoALOitHuus, C. PandnTstuB. 

CoMyOLTVLVB NlL, Ipomct^a nily Blue Morning- 
gtory. An Kaat Indian plant, naturaliied in some 
of the Western Statea. The seedi are sold in 
Calcntta as a eathartio. The root* have the same 

CosfvoLTULUB OPBRCULATiTBy soe Batata de 
pnrgar— 0. Orisabensis, see Convolvulus Jalapa. 

Convol'yulub Pakdura'tub, C. Jteqalorhi'- 
Mwa, P$endo-meekoaea*Haf FiddU-ltavtd Bind- 
W€«d, Hog Potato, Virginian Bindwetdf Wild 
Pota'to, Meeh'amtekf M, Bindweed, Wild Jalap, 
Man in the ground, Man of the Earth, Wild Bhu- 
barb, Wild Potato 'Vine, Kaetau'der, Kaeta'der, 
Kmaeauder, (F.) Lieeron Meehamec. In Virginia, 
and some other parts of the United States, the 
root of this plant has been much recommended in 
oues of grayeL It is nsed either in powder or 

CoRVOLTULUB PBRBHinB, Hnmnlus Inpnlns. 

CoHTOLTULVB PBB Ca'prji, Bargado. A 
plant used in India as a cataplasm in arthritic 

ComroLTTTLUB Bbpbhb, C. sepinm. 


C> Sgriaeue. The systematic name of the Seam'- 
flMNy Plant. A Syrian and Mexican plant ; the 
•oncrete gnmmi-resinoas juice of which, Scam- 
mn/nia, Seammoniet Gummi Reei'na, Seammonium, 
8. Swriaeum, THagryd'ium, Daertdion, Seammo- 
mg, Mahmumdg, (P.) Scammonie a*Alep, comes to 
va in blaekish-gray fragments, becoming whitish- 
ydlow when toncbed with wet fingers. It is a 
drastic, bydragogne cathartic Dose, gr. i^ to 
gr. XV, tritnratod with sugar. 

CoHvoLTULUB, Sba, Gonvolvnlus Soldanella. 

Comtol'tulub Sb'PIUV, Convolvulue major 
«OiM sea repene sea Tugurio'rum, Calgete'gia 
§efpium. Great or Hedge Bindweed^ (F.) Lieeron 
dm Haiee, Orand Lieeron, The juice of this 
plant is violently pnrgative, and is given in drop- 
Bieal aifeetiona. 

Co5vol'tdlus Soldanbl'la. The systematic 
same of the ^a Convolvulue, Conttol'vulue Maritf- 
imue, Bra^eica Mari'na, Calgete'gia Soldanella, 
Sea Bindweed, Soldanel'la, (F.) Chou Marin, 
The leaves of this plant are said to be drastic ca- 
tiiartic ; but they are not much, if at all, used. 

CoHYOLyuLUB Striacub, Convolvulus Bcam- 
nonia^— c Tngnriomm, C. sepium. 

Coif tol'tdlub Turpb'thum, Turpe'thum. The 
aystematic name of the Turbith plant. (F.) Ba- 
eine de Turbith, The cortical part of the root of 
this ppeeies of convolvulus is brought from the 
Bast Indies. It is a cathartic, but not nsed. 

CONVULSi, Convulsed. 

CONVUL'SED, ConvuVeue, (F.) Conxndei, 
Same etymon as convulsion. Affected with eon- 

CONVULSIBILITAS, see Subsnltus tendinam. 

C0NVULS1F, Convulsive. 

CONVULSIO, Convulsion — c. Canina, see 
Canine laugh. 

Co5Vul'8IO Ckrba'lib, ConvuVeio ab Ueti- 
iag'ini «eu Solonien'eie, Brgotie'mue epaemod'i- 
euM, Myrmeci*aei», Mgrmeeiaa'mne, Mgrmecie'mue, 
Mgrmeco'eie, Cereal Convuleion, (F.) Convuleion 
tiriaUf Ergotieme eonruleif, Convuleion de So- 
hgne. A singular disorder of the convulsive 

kind, attended with a peculiar tingling and forw 
miration in the arms and leg^; henee called by 
the Germans Kriebelkrankheit. It is said 
to be endemic in some parte of Germany, and to 
arise often from the use of spoiled com. Sea 

CoMTDLBXO Habitvaub, ChoTca — e. Indicay 
Tetanus — c. Raphania, Raphania — c. Soloniensis, 
C. cerealis, Ergotism— c Tonica, Tonie Spasm— > 
e. Uteri, Abortion. 

CONV'UL'SION, Spaemue, ConvmPeio, from 
eonvellere, {con and vellere, «ii/««m,) 'to tear, 'to 
pull togetiier ;' Condue'tio, Hieran'oeue, Dieten'tio 
nervo'rum, Spaemue elon'ieue, ConvuVeio don^iea, 
Eelamp'eia, Sgepa'eia ConvuVeio, Hgperepaem'iaf 
Clonic Spoem. This word has several accepta- 
tions. It means any violent perversion of the 
animal movements. The word Convul'eione ge- 
nerally, however, signifies alternate contractions, 
violent and involuntary, of muscles, which habi- 
tually contract only under the influence of the 
will. This alternate contraction, when slight, ia 
called tremor ; when strong and permanent, fe(»* 
nue, triemue, Ac. Spaeme, Cramp, Bieue Sardo* 
nicue, and St, Vitue'e Dance are eonvuleione, 

CoMVULBioN, Salaam', Eclamp'eia sen Spaemui 
nutane. A name given to a singular kind of con- 
vulsion in children, in which there is a peculiar 
bobbing of the head forward. — Sir Charles Clarkew 


CONVULSIONNAIBErF,). A name given, 
during the last century, to individuals who had, 
or affected to have, convulsions, produced by re- 
ligious impulses. The epithet was first given to 
fanatics, who exhibited the most wondeiful and 
varied seizures, at the tomb of Paris, a Jansenist^ 
who died in the year 1727, and was buried in the 
cemetery of St. M6dard. Some of these were 
called Sauteueee or Jumper; of whom there have 
been examples in more recent times : others, from 
barking like a dog, were called abogeueee; and 
others, from mewing like a cat, miaulautee. 

A form of convulsion, induced by religious 
frenzy, has been vulgarly called the **Jerke," and 
the gymnastic movements of the Shakere may be 
placed in the same category. 

— e, dee Eu/ana, Eclampria — e. dee Femmee en- 
ceintee et en couchee. Eclampsia gravidarum et 
parturientium — c. Puerperal, Eclamptiia gravida- 
rum et parturientium. See Mania, dancing. 

CONVUL'SIVE, Convulei'vue, Spaemo'dee, 
Agiiato'riue, (F.) Convuleif. That which is ac- 
companied by, or is analogous to, convulsions, aa 
eonvuleive cough, convuleive diee€ue. 

CONTZA, Inula dysenterica— c. Bifolinta, Se- 
ricocarpus tortifolius — c. Coma aurea, Solidago 
Virgaurea — c. Major, C. squarrosa — c. Media, 
Inula dysenterica— c. Pycnostaohya, Pterocuulon 

Cony'za Squarro'sa, C. Major, Brephoc'tO' 
non, In'ula aquarro'ta, Oreat Fltnhane or Spike- 
nardf(Y.) Herbe aux mouehee, Ord. Compu^itae. 
A European plant, whose strong and disagreeable 
odour was formerly considered to be destructive 
to flies, fleas, Ac. Its infusion in wine was once 
used as an emmenagogue and anti-icteric; and in 
vinegar as an anti-epileptic. 

COOKERT, Culinary art. 
COOLWEED, Pilea pumUa. 
COONTIE or COONTI, see Arrowroot 
COOPER'S WELL, see Mississippi, Mineral 
Waters of. 

COOPERTORIUM, Thyroid cartilage. 

COOSTRUM. The middle part of the dia- 
H phragm. — Ruland. 

COOT 341) COS 

COOT, MillcolDi. COPPERAS, ?Bni nlphu — a. WI1II4 E 

COOTir. CKUrrh. nilphu. 


COI'AHr/, Copaiba. C0PBACRA8IA, Saoraon 

COPA'IBA. Tfaa reiiooui Jaic« of Copnifera COPRACRATIA, Bwiacmk. 

Bffici«a-ll,,taJnrqmm,a>paitanffleiia'liM,mi COPRAUO'QUM, fram amtn, 'OtatM,' ni 

other apeeitaof Capaifcra; (F.) Ct^xdi'ir. Onf. ayn, 'Ibrini; anay.' SUreiii t Biimii tiU td^- 

LeK"" )'>'»»' S"- Sgit. Deoandria Uoaegrnia. cihi. A ca^artio. Tb« ntine ofk laxUlTt tU«- 

'- •-- ■■-- " ,nl/cra o^Ua-li, Ren-yia. flal'ia- tnwj.^ineiilioniid by R th« ciprsuad oile. S. g. O.SSO. lU 
liei an iliinnUiit and diDntic 
U on Itaa I 

Cnpi'^ii, Btliam 0/ Copaihi or Copaita, (tqI- COPREM'ESIS, Capriim'tU, Vom'tliit fatm- 

garly pronooncad atptt'Tj.) (F.) Copalii, ffaiiau I«'(iu gaa tier'eani.- nma cIjidob a« tlw nuL 

rf« Cnpalm, B. du Brttil, TMbiniU it Copa\%. Vomiting of facei. 

It« odour It pcCDiUr, bat not nnpleuant; Uita COPRBU'BTUS, Cbpnta'ciai, CBptilm'tbu, 

pUDEnit, bitter; aoniiil«Dca, ■jrupy; eoloaryd- Mtrditf omM. from mptt,'tiimBimU' vti fiu^ 

-■  and traniparenL It iigolubla <d alcohol, 'Ivoraif One who TamlU te«M.— Hippmrata*. 

,„^ ,v. J .=,. D _ o n.n T.. COPRIEMEEIS. CopromwU. 

COPRIEMETUS, Copnnatiu. 

brMVo'r'tha'a'reulr'l aVd'in mucou.'m™b™n"i COPROCRIT'ICUS, Cop^icriVieu; from •»- 

In general. It <• giran in gonoirluBa, gleit, lea- ft. 'e'efwnent,' and ,f<w, 'I lepanta/ A nild 

r'o^\*.^:%?o;idT4'^™o"K"« "cO^'^E'SBTUrCop^^eto.. 

diwrhoe. art.., the do.« t> t^laige, and m«l b< COPROEPTSCHBBig, Couitipation. 

dimini-hed. It e»n bo Intpiuated bj tnenni of COi'ROLrTHUS, lo CdoaU of th« itoiueb 

;st «i.r:ui: •"""" *"""*"'■ '" '"^- copr8rrh^Ja:SS:: 

C0PR08CLER0HA, CopTaacInsria. 

r/iDiiwi (ipwinTKiTTo ..»c™.-i,. C0PRO8CLBRO'8ia,from«.— (.'eioramanV 

nnii.T, n , o ■. n , f   "'' "^BP"! I harden.' IndarUwD of (tiMl 

COPAL', CapaU, Srt'na (hpal, Guatixi aipal- nmilq„; (i.proic/fro'nio. 

K'aam. A ratinaaa lubatance brought from tho COPROSTASIS, Codiupatioa. 

Baal Inoiea, South Amarica, and the weilern i-inDTC n ..,. r.._ ' iti . 

ooMt of Africa, which flow. .ponUn>ou,lj from . f °"A.'^"'''*":/'™ "T"'- f.^' 

ecloi of i/ynr 
itimnlant like all the 

impoicd of Togtl&bl* t . 

which the ancienu admlniilvred iutfmally, iDd 
applied to ths cpigaitrio r«(ioa in th« form et 

..jjt. f  ealapliwin. 

r;.":." "  '■' " " •" "■" •"""'" -fi or.'C&?i Siitei 3~.r;=; 

COPAtCKEBARK, •MCrotoapuado-ohina. P*™ '"^ '•" '"V J? f»f'««e« •» Jl** ^"^ 

COP-HONE, PaloUa. n*a t_iT^ ™ nl,?" ""'!?A™i^''?^ i^ 

COPHOMA, Coptao^ 

J of tlia I 

COPHDNIA, Aeouopbonli. '■>"' •PP>i"ti'«'- I^ '« »pi"« titter, wd eu U 

COPHO'SIS, O.^o'-s (fcp*'o.«, S-r-rffio., "'^„'^"'I""'' 1/1^1--"^ fr™-,A™-l 

'deaf.' (F.) ^Sarrf.U Diminiilion or loM of i?"-?'-" (Chinc.o). Tha root of thu plaai i. 

h«rioK.' C-ll«n n... tha word .ynonTn.ou.lj to b. a powerful toulo «.d atomaafciiL 

with Duttama. and Pinel with Parani'tia or COPTON, Copto. 

p"™".!* A«or.ling to SaUTBROi C^photi, dif- COPOLA, LiKiment-o. Caratlii, Coition-* 

far. from'both^-from iy.««n, bacaun in It th. Carlil.ginea. «t Sjncho<idra.ii-c Uacna oar*. 

«.„u™.. raj. .c«=;-«^pb th. labyrinth ,_«.d brw Corpj« «lln^«m. 


b,^„_ ' COPYOTIA, C«pj«-pi«. JKw'jrf". « 

,.J. .em;, a.«llT. W.b. .ynoD,n.ou. .'^^ll'^^'.r.^r'.irLiTb.'ty ""f1' 

lualulity of tbi 

with AttXn 


fitigne,' and otl, 'the tjt.' Fitigne of 
W«alineii of lighL lualulity of ' 

"'"■^"""~*' "-H"™- e„ to auatain continued eintion. 

COPIOPIA. Copyopia. ' cOO. O.Un.^. d., Jardin.. T. 

COPOS, LoBlim'dB, FaHgn'iin, Ln'tilttd; Fa- eetum. 

tigvt. Ajtateotbudyinwhichmoiioflbaini- COQfTS DU LSVAST, mm HeniipamaB 

tual fanetlona aro cicrtod wllb In. promptiluds eoctulu< — e. S(E«f, k. Oram e. Ltinmirtm 

and Tiipnr than ooramon. The ancitnli admit- Manlppennum corcutui. 

tod throB .pwio.: 1, That ariaing from plethora, COgrHLICOT. Paparer rhtua. 

La.,M.l-> tt-.f'ra, (ono'rft.,- I. Pi-om plclboi* CyOt'MOrSOff, Anemono polwtilU. 

and inrreaaHl faeat oombinfd, La-iiu'do plilrj. COQVEI.VVHE, Inflnenta, P.rtUHii. 

.-0I.O-M. «.(m'm, pifijnow'rfM; and, 3. Owing COQUEN'TIA UEDICAUENT'A, ttam M- 

to» morbid PonditioD of Ihohumonn, Xain'n'rfa q„,re, '10 digoit.' Modicinaa which wer* ftar- 

tilcrro'tn, ktler/df. merly b*Iicv»d to bo proper for faTonring tk> 

COPPER. Copnm — 0, Atnmoniatrd, Cnpmm c»:ti.>n or rli^tiion of food, 

■mmnaialum— e. AnHDonio-iuiphat. of. Cuprum COQt'ERET, PbjuliL 

ammonintum-o. Rnie. Pipaver rhwaa— o. Sob- OOQrETTE, Influsnu. 

antatc of, Capri lubacotaB^c Sotphato of, Capri COQUILLE, Cochlea— e. (TtEi/, tM Dnnk 

aulpbu — 0. Ammosiacal lalphate of, Cupnim COR, a corn. Alao, Baarl — c. Aorticun, mt 

■minoalataDi. Heart— c. Arttrioaam, «t* Uwrt— 0. OttiM^ 




SmiI, kjpefftrophjr of lb«— e. Himtaoi, Cor tiI- 
lotam— ^ Hupidiua, Cor rillotiiin^^ Pulnonale, 
■M Heart — e. TMiriniia, Haart, bjp^rtmpby of 
tho c TooBMBtoMiiai Cor ▼illonun— c. Venoraniy 
■M Ileart. 

Cor Villo'sum, C lomenfo'cHM neo AirfM'him 
Mv kitji'iditm. The eondition of the heart, at 
timet, after pericarditis, when it is stadded with 
projections of fibriDons matter from its surfhoe. 

COR' A CO. In eompositioD, appertaining or 
relating to the coracoid process. 

CORACOBRACniAUS, Coracobrachialia. 

COR'ACO-BRA'CHIAL, C»r'aco-firacA»o7ts. 
Belonging both to the coracoid process and arm. 

Cobaco-Brachia'lis (Muscle), 0>rarr>6raoA«- 
«'«t» Cbraeo.A«M^ra/— (Cb.), Per/ora'tU9 Cassb'- 
BU, Per/oratHtf is situate at the inner and upper 
part of the arm. It arises fVom the coracoid 
process of the seapnlay and is inserted at the 
middle part of the inner side of the humerus. It 
earrles the arm forwards and inwards, raising 
the humerus a little. It can, also, by acting in- 
rerselj, depress the shoulder. 

CORACO-CLAVIC'ULAR, Coraeo^dnmeula'- 
ris. Belonging to the coraooid process and ola- 

CoRACo Clavicular Lioambiit — oalled, also, 
Omo'clapicular — serres to unite the clavicle to 
(he eoraooid process. It is very irregular, and 
formed of two fiuciculi, which the greater part 
of anatomists hare described as pnrtieular liga- 
mento, under the names Conoid and Traptwoid*. 

CORACODKS, Coraeoid. 

CORACO-HUMERALIS, Coraco-braehialis — 
c. II joideus, Omohyoidens — o. Radialis, Bioeps 
flexor cubitL 

COR'ACOID, Ooraeol'dout, OoraeofdeB, Cora- 
€9^d€9, from Mpa{, mpaMf, *a crow/ and tiios, 
*fBsemblanee.' (F.) Cbroooitfe. Resembling the 
beak of a crow. A name given by Galen — and 
still retained— to the short, thick process, situate 
at the anterior part of the upper margin of the 
ssapala, which has some resemblance to the beak 
of • crow. Proetmfm» OoraeoVdeu* seu uncinm'- 
fas aen oomieuU^rit seu anekora'lia seu roHri- 
/pim't* seu ancjfroVdt, Orota'§ beak-like proceet. 
This process gives attachment to the Coraeo-eia- 
fnt^mlnr and Coraco-acro'mial ligaments, and to 
the Corneo'braekia'li§, Peelora'lit minor, and 
Bicepa muscles. 

Coracoid Lia'AVBirr, Lignmen'tnm coraceH'- 
iemw^ (P.) L. CoraecHdien. This name is given 
to the Fmall fibrous fasoioulus, which converts 
the notch, at the superior margin of the scapula, 
into a foramen. 

CO HAIL, Coral — e. dse Jardin§, Capsicum 

CORAU Coral' Unm, Corml'lw$, Conra'lium, 
Arhor Marin, Aznr, BoU'ei; from «o^m, ' I adorn,' 
sad 'oXu 'the sea;' and, according to some, from 
n^v, 'a daughter,' and '«>(, <the sea.' (F.) Corail, 
One of the most beautiful productions of the deep. 
It is flsed to submarine rooks, in the form of a 
»bnib, and is of a bright red colour. It is the 
habitation of a multitude of animals, of the Zoo- 
phyta order, and is formed of a calcareous sub- 
»tanee, secreted by the animals themselves. It 
is in very hard, concentric layers ; covered, ex- 
ternally, by a species of porous bark, full of 
cellules, each of which contains one of these 
saimals. LinnsBus calls the red coral, Im nob'- 
Hi9, and M. de Lamarek, Coral'lium rmbntw^ It 
is much fished for on the coasts of Barbary and 
Siolly. Coral was formerly esteemed tonic ah. 
sorbent, astringent, Ac; but analysis has shown, 
thai it contains only carbonate of lime and a lit- 
tle gelatin. — Dioeeorides, Pliny, Oribasius, the 
flf synwieo, Ae. CoraUiwm albmm is a hard, 
whilB^ eaieareooa, brittlt 8«bttMoe, the nidoi of 

tha Madrop^ora oeula'ttu 1% baa been givea a» 
aa absorbent 

CORALLPNA. Diminotire of OoraUimm: 
Mmeeue marit'immo, Corallitta offieina'lie, Brian, 
Oorallina alba. Sea Cor'alline, Wkiie Worm-weed, 
(F.) Coralline blaneke. The production of an 
animal, which belongs to the class PoVtfpi, and 
which is found in all the seas of Europe; — par- 
Ucularly in the Mediterranean. It has the ap- 
pearance of a plant, is homogeneous, an inch or 
two in height, of a white, reddish, or greenish 
colour, salt taste, and marine smelL It contains 
gelatin, albumen, chloride of sodium, phosphate, 
carbonate, and sulphate of lime, earbonate of 
magnesia, silica, oxide of iron, and a ooloaring 
principle. It was once much used as a vermi- 
fuge; but is not now employed. Dose, ^sa to 3J> 
in powder. 

CoBALLiNA Cor8ica'5A, C, rubra, Belmiutko. 
chorion, Helmintkoekort'um, Elminikoekarion, 
Muecue kelmintkoekortoe, Mtlitkoekortom, Mueetis 
coralli'nue seu Mari'nue seu Cor'eiene, Oon/er'wa 
Helminthochortoe, Sphgrocoe'eue kelmintkioekor- 
to§, Gigarti'na seu Ploca'ria sea Fueue kelmin- 
tkockorton, CorallVna melitoekorton, LemitkoekoT' 
ton, Cera'mium kelminthochort'ue, Gortiean Worm" 
weed, (F.) Coralline de Coree ou noire, Mouem 
de Coree. It is a mixture of several marine plants 
and soophytes, as the /neve, eeramium, viva, eo- 
ralline, eonfervmt Ac, and has gained great repu- 
tation for destroying all kinds of intestinal worms, 
when given in strong decoction. The Geneva 
Pharmaeopceia directs an oiBeinal syrup — th« 
Sirop de Coralline, 

Coree, Corallina Corsicana — o. Noire, CoraUin* 


CORALWORT, Clavaria ooralloidei. 

CORCULUM GBRMINI8, see Molecirfe. 

CORD, i*uiM«, Fmnic'mlme, Ckanoe, Okm*mUn^ 
X**^^* ;CMVfov, from the Latin Ckorda, which is 
itself derived from x«p^, ' intestine i* and, after- 
wards^ was applied to musical cords or strings, 
made of the intestines of animals. See Chorda. 

Cord, Spermatic, see Spermatic eord— e. Um- 
bilical, Funiculus umbilicalb. 

Cords, Vocal, Corde of Ferrein, Ckordm 9o- 
ea'let, Ck. Ferre'nii. A name given to the liga- 
ments of the glottis, which Ferrein compared to 
stretched cords, and to which he attributed the 
production of voioe. See Thyreo-arytenoid Liga- 

CORD A, Chorda— 0. Hippocratis, Aehillis 
tendo — 0. Magna, Aehillis tendo — c Spinalis, 
Medulla spinalis. 

CORDE DU TAMBOUR, Chorda tympani 
— e. dn Tympan, Chorda tympani. 

CORD&B, Chordee. 

CORDIA AFRICANA, Sebestina—o. Domes- 
tica, Sebestina— c. Myxa, Sebestina— -e. Obliqua, 
Sebestina^-c Sebestina, Sebestina— e. Smooth - 
leaved, Sebestina. 

COR'DIAL, Cordia'lie, Cardi'aene, from ear, 
eordie, 'the heart.' A tonic or excitant medicine, 
judged to be proper for exciting the heart. A 
warm stomachic 

Cordial, Oodprbt's, see Godfrey's Cordial — c. 
Nervous, Brodum's, see Tinotura gentianss com- 
posita — 0. Sir Walter Raleigh's, Confectio aroma- 
tica — c. Werner's, see Tinctura rhei et sennm. 

PHRAGM, Centre, phrenic. 

CORDINE'MA, from Mf«, 'the bead,' [T] and 
jiMw, ' I move about.' Headache, 
with vertigo. See Carebaria. 


COJLDOUUM, Cardialgia. 




CORDON (¥.), Funie'ulut, dimlnvtlTe ot/unU, 
'a cord.' A term applied to many parts, whiob 
raumble a small oord. 

priDoipal diTisioa of a nerve, or the Derroos tmok 

CORDON OMBILICALE, Faniculua umbili. 
oalis — c Spermatiqutt SpermaUc ebord — e. 7*M(t- 
culaire, Spermatio cbord. 

ments of the uterus — e. Va§eulaire9, Round liga- 
ments of the uterus. 

CORDS, see Cord. 

CORE, Pupil, see Furunculus. 

COREC'LISIS, Ankyloe'nrif Atretopt'ia, from 
«opiy, 'pupil.' and vAciw, 'I close.' Closure or 
obliteration of the pupil. 

CORECTOMIA, see Coretomia. 

CORBCTOP'IA, from copiy, 'the pupil,' rr, 'out 
of/ and rorof, 'place.' Displacement of the pupil. 
A condition of the iris in which one segment is 
larger than the other ; so that the pupil is not in 
the centre. — Von Ammon. 

COREDIA LYSIS, see Coretomia. 

CORE'MATA, from «opcw, ' I cleanse.' Reme- 
dies proper for cleansing the skin. — Paulus of 


COREMORPHO'aM A, same etymon as the next. 
A morbid change in the shnpe of the pupil. 

COREMORPIIO'SIS, Conforma'tio pupUt'es 
arttJUut'lUy Cor*epIa*tjf, from n^t *tho pupil/ 
and ito^kHrtff 'formation.' The operation for 
artificial pupil. See Coretomia. 

CORENCLEFSIS, from copi;, 'the pupil/ and 
<ycX<i«f, 'to include.' Operation for artiflcial 
pupil, which consists in drawing out, through an 
incision in the cornea, a portion of the iris, and 
cutting it oflT. ' 

COREON'CION, Coron'cionf Coreon'cium, from 
ffopif, 'the pupil,' and oyxiyof, 'a small hook.' An 
instrument, used for the formation of artificial 
pupil by Langenbeck. It is hooked at its ex- 
tremity. A doubU'Kooked foretpt, used by Von 
Qriife, is similarly named. • * 

Bunjlower, Tiekneed tunfiower; from KOf/ttf 'the 
bug,' and o\pis, 'resemblance/ An indigenous 
plant, of the Composite Family^ with large golden 
yellow rays, which flowers in September. It is 
said to have been uited as an alterative. 

CORE PLASTY, Coremorphosis. 

CORETODIALYSIS. see Coretomia. 

COKKTOMEDIALYSIS, see Coretodialysis. 

CORETOM'IA, from ropiy, 'the pupil,' and 
TCfivuif, 'to cut.* Iridotom'iaf Coretotom'in, Coro- 
tont'ia, fridectom'iaj Coretontctom'in, Corectom'iaf 
Indodiaf'tfMt\ Corodiai'yuit, Corediai'yitiM, Ottre- 
todinVysin, CnretomedinVyUf /n'dotomedfal'yait. 
Iridtctomed inV ytia. Various operations for the 
formation of artificial pupil are so termed. The 
first four signify the simple incision of the iris 
for that purpose ; the next three, excision of the 
irii>, or incision with loss of substance; the next 
four the simple separation or tearing asunder of 
the irin from the ciliary ligament; the next two 
Fuch separHtion with incision of the iris; and the 
la^t such reparation with excision of the part of 
the iris detached. When a portion of the iris is 
Icfl strangulated in the wound, it is termed /rt- 
dcHcUi'tiia, fn'dencleit'mH^f and Iridotenelei'tit, 

CORETONECTOMIA, see Coretomia. 

CORETOTOMIA, Coretomia. 

CORIAN'DER, from cepi^, 'the bug :' the smell 
of the fresh herb resembling that of the bug. [?] 
Coriandrum sativum. 

CORIANDRUM CICUTA. Cicuta virosa— c. 
Maculatum, Conium m%culatum. 

Coriah'dkum Sati'tux, Curian'der, Corian'- 

noM, (F.) Ooriandrt. Family, Umb^Uifeni. As. 
Sytt, Pentandria Digynia. The Mads of the ea- 
riander — Chrian'drum (Ph. U.S.), CWrtotmoa— 
have an aromatic odour, wad grateful, pun|^t 
taste. They are carminative, but are ebtefllj 
used to cover the taste of other medicinea. 

CORIANNON, Coriandrum aativum. 

CORIGEEK, FucuB crispns. 


CORINTIlIACiE, see Vitis Corinthiaea. 

CORION, Corium, Hypericum perforataa. 

CORIS, Cimex — o. Monspeliensis, Symphytum 

CO'RIUM, Corion, (F.) Cuir, The akin of 
animals is so called, especially when tanned. 
The eutit vera, or the thickest part of the hanaa 

CoRinx Phlogis'ticux, Cnuta pUurtt'ica Mil 
injlammatu'ria seu phlogit'tiea, Pegmin, Im/tam'- 
matttry Oru*t or Bufft Buffy Coat, (F.) CsaMiHie, 
C, PUuritiqvct C. JnJlatntHatoire, The grayish 
crust or buff, varying in thickness, observed on 
blood drawn from a vein during the existence of 
violent inflammation, pregnancy, Ao. It it par- 
ticularly manifest in pleurisy, and hence one of 
its names. For its production, it appears to bo 
requisite, that there should be an increase in the 
proportion of the fibrinous element of the blood 
over that of the rod corpuscles, with inereaied 
aggregation of those corpuscles. Under tneh 
circumstances, the buffy coat assumes a concave 
appearance on its upper surface, and the blood 1% 
therefore, said to be cupped. 

The buff is generally believed to consist of 
fibrin ; but, according to the researches of If al- 
der, it is composed of a binoxide of protein, which 
is insoluble in boiling water, and a tritozide which 
is soluble. These oxides are comprehended bj 
him under the name oryprotein. 

When the blood presents the above appeanuice, 
it is said to be buffy. 

CORK, Snber. 

CORMIER, Sorbus domettioa. 

CORMUS. In botany, when the sten of a 
plant, without creeping or rooting, is distended 
under ground, retaining a round or oval form, ii 
is so called. The Cormus is vulgarly termed a 
root, — radix, 

CORN, (Saxon oopn,) (G.) Kern. In Eng- 
land, this word means the Cerealia, or those 
seeds, which grow in ears, not in pods. In the 
United States, Com always means Indian Com., 
Its English sense corresponds to the French BU 
or Bled, 

CoRif, ClavMf Clavui Pedit, Eephy'wta Ctwnt, 
Oemitr'aa, (F.) Cor, Ognon, fh>m eornn, 'a horn.' 
A small, hard, corneous tumour, which forms 
upon the foot, generally on the toes ; and is com- 
monly produced on the most projecting parts, by 
the pressure of too tight shoes. A part of the 
corn is raised above the skin, and forms a round 
tumour, like the head of a nail : the other por- 
tion, which serves as its base, is buried more or 
less deeply in the integuments, and oceasionallj 
extends as far as the tendons and periosteum. 
Corns may, sometimes, be removed, by immers- 
ing the feet in warm water, but commonly they 
return. They can, likewise, be destroyed by the 
knife or caustic, or by paring them down and 
pulling them out by the roots ; but these opera- 
1 tions are not always as simple as they seemf In 
the way of palliation, they must be constantly 
pared ; and, for the purpose of preventing pres- 
sure, any soft plaster, spread upon linen or leather, 
may be applied, with a hole in the centre to re- 
I ceive the com ; and layer alter layer of plaster 
be added, until they attain the level of the com. 
When very irritable, the lunar caustic, nibbed 
over the surface, will generally dhninish irritabi- 




Kty Burpritlnglyy and In a mode not easy of ez- 

CoRir, Zea mays. 

CoRX CocKLa, Lyehnis githago. 

CoRN^ GuiNRA, Panicnm ItaUenm — o. Indian, 
Sea mays— e. Wild, Matricaria obamomilla. 

Cork Flag, Oladiolai rulgaris — o. Flower, 
Centaarea cyanne— c. Salad, Valeriana den lata. 

CoRiv, Squirrel, Dicentra Caoadeniis. 

CORN A LINE, Cornelian. 

CORNEf Corna — e, tPAmmoHf Gomo ammonia 
— «. de BflieTf Corna araroonis— e. dt Ctrfy Cer- 
▼Qt, Corna cerri, Coehlearia coronopus — e. de 
Chamoitf Coma mpicaprsB — e. DeaeendanU oa 
imffneure du xwatricuU latfralf Cnrou descondens 
rentrieali lateral!! — e. de la Peau, Comu — e. 
PotUrieure du ventrieuU latiral, Coma posterias 
■ea postieam rentricuU lateralis. 

CORN 6, Com eons. 

COR'NEA, C. tran»pa'reH9 tea peUn'eida sea 
lu'cidOf Ceratf SeUrot ica ceratoVdetf CeratoVdts 
tea Cerato'det memira'aa, Ceratome'ninx, Mem- 
hra'na cornea ; from eomu, * horn.' The Iraiw- 
fortnt cornea. (F.) Corttie. One of the coats 
of the eye, so called because it has some resem- 
blanoe to horn. It is termed tramparent to dis- 
tinguish it from the opake — Cornea opa'ca or 
Sdtrotic It is convex, anteriorly ; concave, 
poeteriorly; forming nearly one-fifth of the an- 
terior part of tho eye, and representing a segment 
of ^ sphere abont seven lines and a half, or in. 
0*625 in diameter. It seems to be constituted of 
laminie in superposition, but of the precise num- 
ber anatomists are not agreed. Henlo ansigns it 
foar ; the third, a very solid cartilaginous lamella, 
being called Membrane de Demonre or M. de Dee- 
C9met: see Aqueoua humour, Messrs. Todd and 
Bowman assign it five layers. 

Corxba, Conical, Staphyloma of the cornea — 
e. Opake, Caligo— c. Opaca, Sclerotio — c. Sugar- 
loaf, Staphyloma of the oomea. 

CORN is. Cornea. 

OORNEITIS, Ceratitis. 

altemifolia — e. American Redrnd, Cornns sericea 
— c Large -flowered, Coraus Florida — c. Panicled, 
Cornus panieulata — o. Round-leaved, Comas eir- 
oinata — c. White, Cornus panieulata. 

CORNE'LIAN, Came'Uan, Chaleedo* niu§, 
Came'olu*^ Lapie Cnme'oluey Come' lut,Come*olu$, 
Zapit Sard'tue, (F.) Cornaline. A precious, semi- 
transparent stone, found in Sardinia. The an- 
cients ascribed to it a number of absurd properties. 

CORNELUS, Cornelian. 

CORNEOLUS, Cornelian. 

COR'NEOUS, Cor'nene, Homy, (F.) Com(, 
from eomu, * a hom.' Ilaring the nature or ap- 
|)earance of horn. 

Coriiboub TissrR, Tela eor'nea, is that which 
forms the nails. The eorneoue membrane is the 

Comua cartilaginis thyroideae — c du Coccyx, Cor- 
noacoocvgis — c. dt rffifotde, Cornua hyoidei ossis. 

CORNES DE LfMAgON{F.), SnaWe Home. 
A name given by Anel to the lachrymal pancta 
aod ducts. 

— €. df. In Peau, Horny excrescences. 

CORNESTA, Retort. 

CORNET ACOUSTIQUB, Ear-trompet— c. 
Moyen, Turbinated bone, middle — e. de Morgagni, 
Turbinated bone, superior. 

CORNETS, Turbinated bones— c. rf« 5er<in, 
Sphenoidal comaa — e. Sphinoidaux, Sphenoidal 

CORNICHON, see Caoumis sativos — c. de 
Otrf, Ccna cenrL 


CORNIC'ULUM, diminutive of eoftiw, 'a horn.' 
'a little horn.' A species of capping instrament, 
shaped like a trampet, having a hole at the top 
for sucking the air out, to diminish the pressure 
in its interior. — Scultetns, Hildanus. 

CORNICDLUV Lartn'gis, Capit'ulum Santort'Hi 
sen Laryn'gie seu Cartilag"ini9 aryieno\de<B, Su* 
pra-arytenoid CarUilage, Car'tilage of Smitorini, 
A small, very movable, cartilaginous tubercle, 
found on the arytenoid cartilages. 

CORNIER, Comus Florida. 
CORNINE, see Comus Florida. 

CORNOUILLER, Cornus Florida— e. d 
FeuiUee arrondiee, Comus circinata — e. d Orandee 
Jleure, Cornus Florida — c. Soyeux, Comus sericea. 

CORNU, Cera*, Com, Horn. (F.) Come. A 
conical, hard, epidermous projection, which 
grows on the heaJds of certain animals, serving 
them as a weapon of offence and defence. Ana- 
tomists have given this name to parts of the hu- 
man body, which have nearly the same shape as 
the horns of animals. 

Cornu. a horny excrescence; a corneous wart, 
which occasionally forms on the skin, and requires 
the use of the knife ; (F.) Come de la Peau. — See 
Cora. Also, Comu Cervi. — See Cervus. Also, 
a Retort. 

Cornu Acusticuv, Ear-trumpet. 

CoRNU Ammo'nis, C. Arie'tie, Hippoenm'pue 
major. Pee kippoeam'pi major. Pee Hippopot'ami 
major, Protuoeran'tta cylind'riea^ Vermie Rom- 
bye"inu», Proeee'eue cer'ebri latera'lie, (F.) Come 
^ Amman ou de Bilier, Grande Hippocampe, 
Pied de eheval marin, Protuhirance cyh'ndrotde 
(Ch.), Dourrelet rouli. A broad, considerable 
eminence, curved on itself, and situate at the 
posterior part of the lateral ventricle. Its sur- 
face presents two or three tubercles separated 
from each other by shallow grooves. 

The Aceeeeo'riue Pedie Hippoco/np'i, (F.) Ac- 
eeeeoire du pied d'hippocampe, is a prominence, 
usually formed by the base of the inferior cornu 
of the lateral ventricle of the brain. It is merely 
a fold of the hemisphere, and was by Malaoarne 
called Cuiaeart ou Armure dee Jamhee. 

Cornu Amtbrius seu Anti'cum Ventric'uli 
Latbra'lis; Anterior Comu of the Lot' ernl Ven'- 
tricle. The portion of the lateral ventricle of the 
brain, which is lodged in the middle of the lobe, 
and forms the commencement of that cavity. 

Cornu Cervi, Comu, C. Cerri'nnm, Cervi 
ETaphi Comu, Hartahorn, (F.) Come de cerf, 
Boi$ de cerf, Comichon de cerf. The horns of 
various species of the stag. They contain about 
27 per cent of gelatin. The Shavingn, Rnepo' 
tu'ra seu Ran'ttra Comu Cervi, C. C. raitpu'tum, 
boiled in water, have, consequently, been es- 
teemed emollient and nutritive. 

Hartehom Jelly may be made as follows : — 
Hnrtthom ehavitufs, 3^'j t boil in water Oiv to 
Oy ; strain, and add, whilst hot, of lemon-juice, 
two tablespoon fuls ; white eugar, ,^vj ; and Sherry 
wine, two glasses. A good nutriment for the siok, 
where wine is not improper. 

When burnt, the shavings constitate the Cornu 
cervi cnlcina'tum, Cornu uetum, Phoephae Caleie, 
Calca'ria phoaphor'iea, (F.) Come de cerf caldnfe, 
Phoiphate de chaux, which consists of 57*5 per 
cent of phosphate of lime. It has been used as 
an antacid, but is wholly inert, as its composition 
would indicate. It contains only 1 per cent of 
carbonate of lime. 

Phosphate of lime has also been given in osteo- 
malacia, from a presumption that the disease it 
owing to a deflclenoy of eaxt.\i;f maUftt Vo. >^% 



■«K» •"•: -^-T.iA 


— 'nr- ;a •Tf — 


»m •tu* •»«• 'f 't "- 

■t ' 

"•*.. -.•rti 2 A 

:• »- 

- n. :£;* e*} ::' 


-« -■•i». 

•a.i*4 " C'.'. 3x"i£! 


•s •••i • 

»r' • ^ Tv'%-"x-  



• * -^. t,.-.,'--- 


r-jrfici w- r* " T»- 

;;c irx.z :r.:o 



* ""tf 1 • *1 ? ■• '•>. 

'.; i.w ;j^ *A2i* prc- 

CoB.'rrs Flob'ida, Dogwood, Dctfftne, Bortrm, 

3i:ter R*dhtrry,La rgt'JtvweredCorHtU MaU Onai' 

i'.ietrmd huywoodf Florida Dogwood, Virginian 

L'*-jr'-jd, Boxieood (^YeM Emglaud), (F.) Cor- 

io(ir<Ver, Cornier, C. d grandf Jlenrt, The bark 

. .z zt '1.T9 '^r :a7T2C -i :hU beautiful tree, which grows erery where id 

I :ii<e rniteil States, has been long emplujod a» a 
•e-3 la . '-/••* iA'i«- ^ «aca::tate for cinchona. Doae, from ^t to^j* 
.-—I -▼ :«*i«:r*.::s am: lis active principle hai been Beparated from il, 
.. jxi r-<r:7t:a&:=c "7 ac i received the name of Comine» 
'^'s .--a 'r-vp'ta:.'. Corjcus Femua, C. lericea — c. Maa odorata. 
<w. li *:» ".rtuvi 3>.c Laurus vatfafras. 

•s. CoRSira Pa51CITla'ta, Pan'ieled or ll'Aif* Tor. 

J ^mcM & be* If' or Dogwood, indigenons, haa been used aj a 
•ut.<titute for Cornus Florida. 
1 >jr.'Bo- CoRNi'S RuBiGiHOSA, C. aericea — c Sangainea, 
S^birftina, C. serieea. 

CoRM'K Seri'cea, C. amo'mut len /e'mina tea 
"f'Ki.jinn'na feu Sanguiu'ea, Swamp Dugieood, 
K'i WiiloK, Jintte Wiliote, New England Dug- 
tr>vi«/, Ftmnle Dogwood , Silhjf -leaved Dogmtttd, 
Afttricnn Rrd-rod Cornrl, Red-rod^ Red (yeier, 
nUfberried Dogwood, Blueherried Cornn», (F.) 
f^ornuniller mtyeujt. The bark, it is said, hM 
^ ^... — i . .. Neon found little inferior to Cinekona Pallida \m 

intermittent!!. — Barton. 
foRNrs Tovkxtosa, C. eircinata. 
rORNUTA. Retort. 
Tube. Fiillopian. 

CORONA, Crown — e. Ciliaris, Ciliary body^ 
0. Dentin. Crown of a tooth — c. Glandls, Crown 
^ .M • •. of the ^lanr — c. Pontcrior nlnn. Olecranon. 

.t.-. . •ct'^ CoRo'.fA B.A'mAynt Rn'diatiug Crown of Rett, 

•.* '*'f ■fn'*t 9. F ' •' -^'« Fii/ciculi of white fibres radiate in all directions 
, ,« •»■« tea*-.* •■» :.* thvrvi.! from evrry part of the surface of the optic thnla- 
.. .,..-. 'v f"T»K .T t^i-'-''-. mu9. exoeptin<^ its inner side, which is free and 
.-,. . •. •• • :• •'^* cf»*: .-— ru 'f the corresponds to the third ventricle; the anterior 
J. ... .ti-.; .T •<.'*^.— . ua*.:ei of these fibres pass directly forwards, the middle 

•. > *««». fibres outwards, and the posterior backwardij, 

•• . >. *• H'Mi *. ••W '.' <^-ji r, I F. ^ f%»rminp the fviro'nrt r#iVmn«. 
... *•% »a.i , :«>s:rvu*r etni- Coroka RRaiA, Trifoliiim melilntas— o. Ulnse, 
^» .».» ^vcvi. whu'h are Olivmnon — c. Veneris. Crown of Venai. 

■/...., .^ . ». vw^ur.. CORONA CILIARrSMRMBRAXULA^CilU 

• » »> . * .••• .'t -\'.«c.*'.wji. arr inne — c. Palpebrarum, see Tarsus. 

"-v^.v t ••« .•-« ■'^•* *t 'i\ir*. t'ORi)NAD, see Coronal Aspect 
.. '. . "^-.t^. V- i\-*« .1" CORO'NAL. (7oroiio7i«, fV*r«a#f'r.*iM. Relating 
.^..x.. «» *£ ibie »^ hv *uii\«, to the rroirn ; from c»»ro»»f, * a crown.' A nana 
* . . 's v«.x . .*.- S*?f. ar.i d *i\n- fi^rmerly given to the frontal hone, beeanae on it 

X <i»»... *! ••«»'-*n/>-. aci the j7-fiil p.trtly reposes the crown of kings. 

CoKO^TAL AsPKCT. An aspect towards the 
. »*^v 1^ '. .*»*^r*!«»4 »lucv« — c. plnni* of the corona or crown of the head. Cbra- 
.«,.> ,. •..«. iviv>«4w SsV l^chrvma! n-id is used adverbially to signify *iowarda the 
' ' coronal aspect.' — Barclay. 

, V. .»' * .^Ht%%» kk'" t\f S^wf'mm. CoRO^\i«SrTiTRR, iS'i/N'raeoronaVff, A I'nMf*- 
^ ..>,... » *..■♦,• p^.v»:<rri.»r an! in- parirtti'h\ Pttppi* Sntu'ro, S. Arcna'lie, The 

* . .. V . 1.' v«K.«*» '•^ ch a-v »»'me- suture of the head, which extends from one tem- 

* l>«>ral K-ine to the other, over the crown of tba 
'**' , v>«^^ -'v «vx< :^.>)»en«K.iaI:A ivrnua heMd. and unites the pnriotMl bones with the 

^ . ..* . . . .* N Av frontal. The Suture Coronnfe of the French 

** • ,» .«• W » "•.>-••, tV-»er. anatomist!* is the putore which unites the twa 

.. . « ' . % 4. ;> Vt*->.v. Tho halves of the OS frontis st the en riy period of liCs. 
. , ...».»* .V jN.» F« \»i»ttn tubes It is a proloni^ation of the sagittal. 

'*. ' V s .•' ---i »»' *>tf Fa.'.-T*" «»»^« COROX ALE, MINKRAL WATERS OF. 

^ , « . ' These waters are found near Lucca, in Italy. 

**^ \ \ s. .* ''Om»'^, ««v Rct«>rL ' They received their name from an erroneous 

, ^ ^ \ > % \ . H , notion, that they are particularly adupted for 

. ^\ ^ * \\\ '•\*\IV i*ST'^.%W'*er^rei curin); dise.ises of the os fronii*. Their tempe. 

. ,».... ^. .». •». \Vr«*»«e*. The mture is 95® Fahrenheit. They contain frea 

*^ ' . . \ N««\«|0< iM^.ti.Mites." b%Mnc .' c.-trbonic acid, sulphates of lime and magnesia, 

"^"^ ,.^. « « w. ««J •««t«i*c«>i«l. ! chlorides of sodium and magnesium, Ae,, and 

■^'v V % V% ^ V H* »v* :%*♦• »v ll'.iK»berrie.l. \\ some iron. 

1 CORONARTUS, Coronal. 
r.\''* .•..^%»* »•. ♦••-•#vs*. R^^^ind } COR'ONARY, roronaViHs, (F.) Cbrommtw, 
.^ «.s«k. F ^ .V*«w*«iV.'* .t '>•«• I fri^re enroma, 'a crown.' Resembling a erowBu 
«'.»*N»j^>«w rbe ba-k of ' CoR'o!f ART Artrrt op tiir Stomacii, Artm'rim 
% %i X>*- *»*w^ IM MMstUr ipurpMea J (' »n»iia'ria VentnVmli sou Gn^'triea anjsa'rior, 

^rflrs oareiMitre §tomaehiqm§f A, 

... . **."»N*^>SN vbe ba-K or Ci 




(Ch.)f '> <^* of the brtnefaes of the eoelUe, 
'hieh paaeee towards the saperior orifice of the 
■tomaoh, extends mlong its lesser curvature, and 
mmIb by anastomosing with the pyloric branch 
•f the hepatic. This artery ftimishes branches 
to the inferior part of the oesophagus, the cardiac 
•flioe, the great eml-de-^ae, the middle part of 
the stomach, the lesser omentum, and anasto- 
moeef with Uie other uteries of those organs. 

CoROX ART LiOAMBNT of the Hver is a reflection 
of the peritoneum, which surrounds the posterior 
margin of the lirer. The same term is likewise 
applied to ligaments which unite the radius and 

CoROXART Plrxvs OF THE Hrart. The ante- 
rior and posterior eoronnry plexuMtt of the heart 
are derived from the anterior and posterior car- 
diac plexuses. See Cardiac Plexus. 


plexus of nerves is given off from the upper part 
of the solar plexus. 


nary, venous — o. Sinus of Ridley, Sinus corona- 

CoRORART TRTfDORS, Ttn'dtnf eorona'n'a. 
The fibro-cartilaginous rings at the orifices of the 
coronary arteries and aorta. 

CoROXART Vein of the Stomach, Vena Coro- 
fta*ria Ventrie'uliy accompanies the artery, and 
tarminates in the vena porta. Sommering, and 
some other anatomists, call all the four arteries 
of the stomach Corona'na Stomacyiea. 

CORONCION, Coreoncion. 

CORO'Nfi, from cpMrv, ' a crow.' The ooro- 
■old process of the lower jaw. 

COR'ONOID, CoronoU'deii, from Kopuvw, <a 
erow,' and uSot, 'shape,' 'resemblance.' Re- 
sembling the beak of a crow. The name has 
been given to two proctMf. One, situate at the 
anterior and superior part of the ramus, of the os 
maxlllare Inferius, and affording attachment to 
the temporal muscles: the other, called, aiso, 
«&arp proeewt situate at the superior part of the 
ulna, anterior to the great sigmoid fossa, and 
forming a part of the hinge of the elbow-Joint. 

CORONOPODIUM, Plantago ooronopus. 

CORONOPUS, Coohlearia coronopas — c. De- 
pressus, Cochlearia coronopos— o. Ruellii, CoeH- 
iearia ooronopus — c Vulgaris, Coohlearia coro- 

COROTOMIA, Coretomia. 
CORP, Cadaver. 

CORPORA, see Corpus — c Albicantla, Mam- 
millary tubercles. 

Corpora Amtla'cea, Corpw'cula amyla'cea, 
Amyla'eeouM or Am'yloid bodiet, Starch cor'ptuelee, 
Antmnl •tarch. A name given by Virchow to 
certain bodfes of microscopic size, found chiefly 
in the human brain and spinal marrow — in the 
tptndyma vetitnctilorum and its prolongations — 
mingled with the proper nerve elements: and 
having most of the chemical characters of cellu- 

Corpora Arantit, Noduli Arantii, Tubercula 
A.— e. Bigemina, Quadrigemina corpora— c. Can- 
dieantia, Albicantla corpora, Mammillary tuber- 
cles — c. Cavernosa, Cavernous bodies — c. Fibrosa, 
Corpe Fibreux. 

CoR'PORA Finbria'ta, TVe'iti'tt mppoeam'pi, 
Fim'briated or /ringed bodie$, (F.) Corpa Frangig 
on Bordf«, Bandelettee dee Cornee (TAmmon, Ban- 
deiette de I' Hippocampe. The thin, flattened, and 
very delicate band, situate along the concave edge 
of the eomu ammonia, which is a continuation 
of the posterior crura of the fornix. 

Corpora Gewtcdla'ta, (F.) Corpt OSnieulit, 
C.ginouilUM, Eminences situate at the lower 
iBd ovter part of the opUc thalami. Each optic 

tract commences at the eorp'tu gtnieula'tum ac. 
fem'tim. The eorpua genieulaUttm intern*um if 
merely a tubercle inserted into the bend or knee, 
formed by the corpus geniculatum externum. 

Corpora Globosa Cbrtici8 Uteri, Nabothi 
glanduIsB-— c. Lutea, see Corpus luteum. 

Corpora Malpiqhia'na, Ifalpig'kian Bodiet, 
Ae'*init Cor'pntelet or Glom'erulet qf Mafpig'hi, 
Olomer'uli rena'USf Corput'cnla Halpig'kii. Scat- 
tered through the plexus formed by the blood- 
vessels and urinifcrous tubes in the kidney, a 
number of small dark points may be seen with 
the naked eye, which received their name from 
Malpighi, their describer. Each of .these, under 
the microscope, is found to consist of a convo- 
luted mass of blood-vessels, which constitutes 
the true glandule, carpuecU, or glomerule of Mal- 
pighi. It was at one time supposed that the 
tubuli nriniferi originate in them ; but this does 
not appear to be the ca«e. Their use is not posi- 
tively known, but as they have been traced by 
Mr. Bowman into the commencement of the uri- 
nary tubes, in which they lie uncovered, it has 
been supposed that their oflloe may be to sepa- 
rate the watery portions of the blood to be mixed 
with the proper urinous matter. 

Corpora Mammtllaria, Mamiuillary tuber- 
cles — 0. Nervio-spongiosa Penis, Corpora caver- 
nosa— o. Nervosa, Corpora cavernosa. 

Corpora Oliva'rta, C, ovaUafEminen'tim OH" 
tm'ree sen ova'Ue latera'lee, Oli'vct, Prominen'tiit 

SemiHva'lee MednWa Oblongn'tmi {Emineneee In- 
tlraUtf Ch.) Oblong, whitish eminences, situate 
at the occipital surface of the medulla oblongata, 
exterior to the corpora pyramidalla. 

Corpora Ovata, Corpora olivaria— o. Pieifor- 
mia, Mammillary tubercles. 

Corpora Ptramida'lia, Eminen'tim pyrarnt- 
da'lee sen wudia'nm inter' n^B, Pjfra'miate, (F.) 
Corpe pyramidaux, Pgramide* antfrieuree (Oi^l), 

£mineneee pyramidaUe (Ch.) Two medullary 
bundles, placed on either side of the anterior fis- 
sure. These bodies have also been called Cor- 
pora Pyramidalia antVca, to distinguish them 
from the C. oliwiria, which have l^en called 
Corpora Pyramidalia latera'lia. 

Over a space, commencing 8 or 10 lines below 
the pons and extending to the lower end of the 
medulla oblongata, a portion of each pyramid 
crosses to the opposite side — deeuetation of the 
pyramide, Decitnea'tio pyram'idunu 

Corpora Ptramibalia Postbriora, see Cor- 
pora restiformia— c. Pyramidalia testis, Coni vas- 
culosi— c Quadrigemina, Q. terberoula. 

Corpora Rebtifor'hia, Crura sen Pedtm'culi 
niedul'la oblonga'ttBt Corpora pyramidalia pot- 
terio'rOf Proeoe'eu* d eerebrWo ad meduH'am ob- 
longa'tam, Poeterior pyramided Ped'unelee of the 
medul'la oblongn'ta. Inferior pedunelee of the 
cerebellum, (F.) Corpe rettiformet, Cuiteee pot$- 
tirieuretf Pyramidea pottifrieuree, Raeinee, Brae 
ou Jambee du eervelet, Pititee branckee de la 
moiUe aUongie, Pfdoneulee du e^rvelet. Two 
medullfM>y projections, oblong, and of a whitish 
appearance, which proceed from each side of the 
upper extremity of the medulla oblongata, and 
contribute to the formation of the cerebellum. 
The poeterior pyramid* ~-fa»cie'uli gra*'cile» — 
are described as distinct from the restiform bodies. 
They are situate in contact with each other, one 
on each side of the posterior median fissure. They 
become closely applied to the restiform bodies, 
and have been considered to be blended with 
them, and to proceed to form the cerebellum. 
According to some, they ascend to the cerebrum. 

Corpora Stria'ta, Orand ganglion eupfrienr 
du eerveott (Gall), Cvmrhee dee nerfe ethmoYdnttr, 
Corpe cannelSe, Eminen'tim £en(tcM(a'r««, C<»lUf^- 
uli N$rvi Elhmo\da!l\»^ Ajp'icet Crurum mcd^Hoi 




ohlonga'ttB, Oan'gltom eer'ehi anU'riui, Anterior 
etrebral ganglion, (F.) Corpa ttriig, Pjiifprm 
eminences .of a tllKhtly brownish-gray colour, 
which form part of the floor of the lateral ventri- 
clos of the brain. When oat» a mixture of gray 
and white aubstance is ncen, arranged alter- 
nately, to which they owe their name. The tract 
of fibres that ascends from the anterior pyramids 
passes chiefly into them. Willis considered that 
the soul resided there. 

Corpora Striata Supern a Postbriora, Tha> 
lami nervorum opUoorum — c. Triticea, see Hy- 
oides OS — 0. Wolfllana, see Corpus Wolfllannm. 

CORPS, Body — e. Bordf; Corpora fimbriata 
— 0. Calleur, Corpus callosum— c. CanneUt, Cor- 
pora striata — e. Cavtrntur, Corpora cavernosa^ 
c. Cendri, Corpus dcntatum— e. Ciliaire, Corpus 
dentatum — e. DenteU, Corpus dentatum — e. 

Stranger, Ex^aneous body— e. Feetonni, Corpus 

CORPS FIBRE UX, Corpora Fibro' to, Bayle 
has given this name to adventitious fibrous pro- 
ductions of a round shape, more or less adherent, 
and sometimes having a pedicle, which form in 
certain parts of the body, particularly in the sub- 
stance of the uterus. 

Cowper's glands in the female— r. FrangU, Cor- 
pora fimbriata — e. OinicnleM, Corpora genicu- 
lata — e. OenouiUit, Corpora genicnlata — o. 
Oodronni, Fascia dentata — c. Hnmain, see 
Body — c. HyaUilde, Corpus vitreum — c. dCHyg- 
more ou d'ifigkmoret Corpus Ilighmori — c. Janne, 
Corpus Inteum— «. BlnaHenXt Corpus mucosum — 
c. d'Oken, Corpus Wolfflanura — c. Orgnuith, Or- 
ganized bodies — e. Pampini/orme, Corpus pam- 
piniforme — c. Pkaedlde, Crystnlline— c. Pyrami' 
daux. Corpora pyramidalia— r. Re»ti/orme», Cor- 
pora restiformia — e. Rhomboid; Corpus dentatum 
— c. StriiM, Corpora striata— <r. TkyroXde, Thyroid 
gland — c, Varici/omie, Epididymis — c. Vari- 
^ueux, Corpus pampiniforme, Epididymis — e. 
Vitrf, Corpus vitreum — c. de Wolff, Corpus 

CORPSE, Cadaver. 

COR P'U LENT, CorpHlen'hu, Obe'n; Cranw, 
Fat, FUthjf, (8c) Corny, (Prov.) Sttbby f from 
corpu*t * the body,' and lentM, ' thick.' Having 
an unusual development of fat or flesh in propor- 
tion to the frame of the bodv. 

CORPULEN'TIA, dr'pulence, is synonymous 
with Obetity and Polytnrcia. 

C0RPDLR5T1A Carnora. Torositas. 

CORPUS, Soma, a Body, Any object which 
strikes one or more of our senses. Gases, liquids, 
metals, vegetables, animals, are so many bodies. 
Natural bodies have been divided into animal, 
vegetable, and mineral; or into inorganic, includ- 
ing the mineral kingdom ; and organited, includ- 
ing the animal and vegetable. The chief differ- 
ences between organised and inorganic bodies 
consists in the former having an origin by gene- 
ration, growth by nutrition, and termination by 
death ; the latter a /ortnitoua origin, external 
growth, and a l«rfiiiiMilton by chemical or mecAa- 
nieal force* 

Many parts of the fVame have, also, been dis- 
tinguished by this name, as Corpma Calloeum, C. 
Jliieoeum, Ac. See Body. 

Corpus Adbxipormb, Prostata— o. Adenoides, 
Prostate — c Adipoium, Pinguedo — o. Alienum, 
Extraneous— c. Annulare, Pons varolii. 

CoRPua Callo'hum, Commimu'ra Magna seu 
max'ima eer'ebri, Trabe Mednlla'ri* seu Cer'ebri, 
Trnbee'ula89U Cop*ula magna eer'ebri, (F.) Corpe 
Calleux, Vodte mAdullaire, Pla/ond dee ventri- 
eulee dm cerveau, MfmtUAe (Ch.) A white, me- 
dullary band, perceived on separating the two 
btmispheres of the brain, whioh it conneota with 

oaoh other. La Peyronie regarded it ai the teal 
of the soul. Go it are seen longitudinal mi4 
transverse fibres — ^ria longitudina'lte Laneit^ii, 
(see Raphe,) and Strim seu Chnr'dm tramever'tmlm 
Wiilit'ii, The anterior portion, which btndi 
downwards, is termed aenu ; the posterior flexare^ 
eple'nium, tuber, (F.), lourreleU The fibres whl^ 
curve backwards into the posterior lobea from 
the posterior border of the oorpas eallosam, have 
been termed Foreepe; those which pass directly 
outwards into the middle lobes from the same 
point. Tape' turn ; and those which eurve for- 
wards and inwards from the anterior border te 
the anterior lobe, /orcepe anterior. 

Corpus Ciliarb, Ciliary Body, Corpus deut»- 
tnm, see Ciliary — e. Cinerenm, Corpus denlatuai 
— c. Conoldee, Pineal gland — e. CiystAlleldesy 

Corpus Dbkta'tvv, C, Dentieula'tmm sen (XH- 
a,' re, (F.) Corpe denttli ou feetonni, A central, 
oval nucleus, of cineritions substance, met with 
in the cerebellum ; the circumference of which 
exhibits a number of indentations, surrounded by 
medullary substance. — Vicq d'Aiyr. It is aeeu 
by dividing the cerebellum vertically into two 
equal parts. — The same body has been called 
Corpe cendr4 on eiliaire ou rhomboide, Corpme 
Cine'reum seu Rhombo^deum seu Rhomboida'it, 
Ganglion du eervelet. Noyau central dee Pfdon* 
culee du eervelet, Nueleue dentatue seu ftmbrit^ime 
seu centra'lie seu rhomboida'lie, Subeton'tia rAosi- 
boidea, Oan'glion eilia'ri, 0, eerebelii. The 
term Corpue dentatum, Nu'cUue oft'c», Is also 
given to the ganglion of the corpus olivare, wbieb, 
like that of the cerebellum, is a yellowish -gray 
dentated capsule, open behind, and eontainlug 
medullary m^atter, from which a fasciculus m 
fibres procee'ds upwards to the corpora quadri- 
gemina and thalami optioi. 

Corpus Dbhticu latum, e. Dentatum — e. DIs- 
coldes. Crystalline — c. Externum. Extraneous 
body — c. Extraneum, Extraneous body — c Oe- 
nieulatnm, see Corpora Oeniculata — o. Glaadi- 
forme, Prostate — c. Glandosum, Prostate — e. 
Qlandulosnm, Prostate. 

Corpus Qlandulo'sum MfTLiB'RVM, Gland'wim 
Prrte'tatm mulie'rum. A vascular spongy emi- 
nence, which surrounds the orifice of the urethra, 
and projects at its under part 

Corpus Highmo'ri, C, Highmtoria'mum, JMi- 
<i«ri'iittm teeti; ifen'tue eemina'riue, (F.) Cbrpt 
d*I/ygmore ou d'Highmore, Sinue dee Vaiseeamx 
tSmini/iree, (Ch.) An oblong eminence, aloag 
the superior edge of the testicle, which seems 
formed of a reflection of the tunica albugiuea, 
through which the principal trunks of the semi- 
niferous vessels pass before they reach the epidi- 

Corpus Incomprbhensibilb, Thymus. 

Corpus Lu'tbun, (F.) Corpe janne, 'y^lov 
body.' A small yellowish body, perceived in the 
ovarium, and left after the rupture of one of the 
vesicles. It was, for a long time, considered an 
evidence of previous impregnation ; but C\>r^or«i 
lutea are met with in unquestionable virgias; 
although the corpora lutea of virgins have beea 
generally regarded to differ materiaily, in sise 
and character, from those of impregnation, which 
have been called true corpora lutea in contradis- 
tinction to the other, called /u^ corpora lutea. 

Corpus Muco'sum, C, retieula'ri, Rni •uco'- 
mm, Mucue sen Reti seu Stratum Ma Ipig' hit. Re- 
tie' ulum euta'neum seu mueo'eum, Meeoderm'mm, 
3fucou9 web, (F.) Onrpe mugueux, Oauche de Mml- 
pighi. The second IsTcr of the skin has beea to 
called. It is situate between the eutie wera aad 
cuticle, and gives colour to the body. In the 
white varieties of our species it is colonrleas ; ia 
the negro, blaok. By most aaatomista the •ik^ 




•nee of aaeh s layer, diatinct from (he epidermis, | 
Is denied. 
Corpus Okbnsi, Corpus Wolfflanum. 
Corpus Pampinipor'nI, from pamptnutf '% 
tendril.' C, Varieo'tum sea pyramida'U, Hede- 
ra'eeua plexutt Plexua pampiniform' %• seu vateu- 
lo'tma /uni^iili tpermat'ici pampini/ormit, (F.) 
Corp§ pampiHi/ormef C. Variqueux. The plexas 
or ret&rm arraogement of the spermsUo arteries 
and Teins in the cavity of the abdomeui anterior 
to the psoas muscle. 

Corpus PapillarI, Textut Papilla'rit, Corput 
ntieula'ri. The nervous and vascular papillss 
situate beneath the epidermis, called by Bresobet 
Nturoikzl'i* apparatuM, 

Corpus Pbacoidbs, Crystalline— o. Pituitare, 
Pitaitary gland — c. Psalloidcs, Lyra — c. Pyra- 
midale. Corpus pampiniforme — o. Reticulare, Cor- 
pus mueosum, Corpus Papillare — c. Rhomboidale, 
Corpus dentatum — c. Rhomboideum, Corpus den- 
tatam— c. Tbymiamum, Thymus — c. Thymicum, 
Thymus — c Thyreoideum, Thyroid gland — c. 
Tnrbinatum, Pineal gland — c. Varicosum, Corpus 
pampiniforme, Spermatic cord — c Varicosum 
testis, Epididymis. 

Corpus Sponqio'sum URE'THRiB, Sub$tan*tia 
anomgio'ta ure'thra. This substance arises before 
tne prostate gland, surrounds the urethra, and 
forms the bulb. It then proceeds to the end of 
tho corpora cavernosa, and terminates in the 
glans penis, which it forms. Kobelt describes, 
in the female, as the analogue to the corpus spon- 
j^iosnm of the male, a venous plexus, which, as 
it Ues between the glans clitoridis, and the part 
that corresponds, in the male, to the bulb of the 
urethra, he terms par§ interme'dia, (F.) Jiiteau 

Corpus Striatum, see Corpora striata — o. Tri- 
gonnm, see Urinary Blndder. 

Corpus Vit'reum, Humor Vitrent seu Hya- 
ItfVdt* seu kyaVinntf Glacia'lit humor, Vitreout 
kmmor, Vit'rina ocula'ri; (F.) Corp9 viirf ovikya- 
Uide, Humeur hyaloide. The transparent mass, 
of a gelatinous consistence, which, fills the eye, 
behind the crystalline. It is contained in cells, 
formed by the inniea kyaloidea. 

Corpus Wolffia'wpm, (7. Oken'»i, Wolffian 
body, (F.) Corpt de Wolff ou d'Oken. At a very 
early period of foetal formation, bodies are per- 
oeptible. which were first described by Wolff, as 
existing in the fowl, and in the mammalia by 
Oken. According to Miiiler, they disappear in 
man very early, so that but slight remains of 
them are perceptible after the 9th or 10th week 
of pregnancy. They cover the region of the kid- 
neys and renal capsules, which are formed after- 
wards ; and they are presumed to be the organs 
of urinary secretion during the first periods of 
foetal existence. 

CORPUSCLES, BLOOD. Globules of the blood 
— e. Bone, see Lacunss of Bone— c. Caudate, see 
Caudate— c. Chyle, see Chyle. 

Corpuscles, Exupa'tion. The organizable 
nuclei contained in fibrinous fluids, which are the 
origin of the new tissues formed from such fluids. 
Corpuscles, Oanolion, see Neurine — c. 
Olandiform, Acinus — c. Lymph, see Lymph — e. 
of Malpighi, Corpora Malpighiana — c. Mucous, 
see Mucus — c. Nerve, see Neurine — c. Osseous, 
see Lacunas of bone. 

Corpuscles, Pacin'ian, (F.) Corputeule* de 
Paeinit so called from Filippo Pacini, an Italian 
physician, who, it is generally conceived, first 
notioed them in 1830. They appear, however, 
to have been depicted in 1741 by Lehmann, from 
a preparation by A. Vater, who called them Pa- 
piUm and P. n^rvea. Hence, it has been pro- 
posed by J. C. Strahl (1848) to call them Vate'rian 
9QfrpwHU9 or CwfiymU% vif Vater (Vater'sehe 

Korperohen.) Small bodies connected with 
the cutaneous nerves of the palm and sole. They 
have also been found sparingly and inconstantly 
in nerves at the wrist and elbow ; in the upper 
arm, fore-arm, and thigh, and inter-costal nerve, 
the sacral plexus, solar plexus and the plexuses 
adjacent to iL In each corpuscle there is the ter- 
mination of a nervous filament Their uses are 
not known. 

Corpuscles of Purkinje, see Canaliculus — c. . 
Pus, see Pus — c Pyoid, see Pus — o. Splenic, see 
Spleen — c Starch, Corpora amylacea — o. Tactile, 
Corpuscula tactfis — c. Touch, Corpuscula taotfis 

— c. of Vater, C. Pacinian — c. Weberian, see 
Ejoculatory Ducts — c. White, see Olobules of the 
blood— c. White granulated, see Globulin. 

CORPUSCULA ARANTII, Tuberonla A., see 
Sigmoid valves — c. Glandulamm similia intesti- 
norum, Peyeri glandules — c Globosa oervlcis 
uteri, Nabothi glandulsd. 

Corpuscula LAiiiiKBc'ii* Fibroid granula- 
tions, occasionally observed on thickened portions 
of the pericardium. 

Corpuscula MALPioHn, Corpora Malpighiana 

— c. Ossium, see Lacunss of bone — c. Sanguinis, 
Globules of the blood — c. Seminis, Spermatosoa 
— c. Sesamoidea, see Sigmoid valves. 

Corpuscula Tactus, TacHU or TomoA Corpus- 
eUMf{F.) CorputcuU9 dutaetf AxiU hodiea, (Q.) 
Axon Kbrper. Bodies, composed of a horison • 
tally laminated mass of areoUur tissue, which are 
found in the papillae of parts endowed with great 
tactile sensibility. The nerves of touch communi- 
cate with them, and their function is probably to 
render the sense more acute. 

Corpuscula Triticba, see Hyoides, os — c 
Weberiana, see Ejaculatory Ducts. 

CORPUS'CULAR, Corpwcula'rit. ReUUng 
to, or containing, corpuscles, as corpuscular fibrin. 
Fibriiwwhieb tonds to disintogration, and consists 
of granules in considerable proportion. 

bone — c. Jioirt, Lacunas of bone— c. Dea Os, La- 
cunas of bone— c. Ramifiitf Lacunas of bone. 

valves — 0. Conicum Rosenmiilleri, Parovarium-^ 
c. Sesamoideum, see Sigmoid valves. 

CORRAGO, Borago officinalis. 

CORRE, Corsi, from ircip«, < I shave.' [?] The 
temples or the part of the jaws, which it is usual 
to shave. — Gorraeus. 

CORRECTIF, Corrigent. 

CORRECTION, Corree'tio, flpom corrigere, 
{eon and regere^ rectumf 'to rule or order,') to 
correct.' The act of correcting medicines ; that 
is, of diminishing their energy or obviating un- 
pleasant effects, by mixing them with substances 
which mitigate their operation. 


CORRELATION, see Synergy. 

CORRIGEEN MOSS, Fucus crispus. 

COR'RIGENT, Oor'rigent, Oor recto' rtua, Co«. 
ti'yann, Infnn'gtna, Emen'dant: same etymon. 
(F.) Corrtctif. That which corrects. A corri- 
gent, in a pharmaceutical formula, is a substance 
added to a medicine to mollify or modify its ac- 
tion. In the following formula, the aloes, if not 
correetod, might induce tormina. The OUmm 
J/entha is added as a corrigent. 

B Aloe 3J 

Olei MentkiB gtL v 

Syrup q. s. ut/innt Pilulm xvj 

CORRIG"IA. Akin to cortiim, * leather.' 
Leathern straps. By extension, the term has 
been applied to the tendons and ligaments. 

CORROB'ORANT, Corroh'orative, C<trrob'. 
orantf Corroborati'vu», Rot'orant, Jfuscula'rit, 
Re§tan'ran»t Rftor^ativc, Braeingi from corrobo- 
rare, {eon, and robur, ' Btr«ii|^Ui,') * \a aUtiU^^«Ui? 




(F.) Gfrnborantf C«rroborati/f Fort^mut. Any 
NbttaoM which gtmigtbeDs and givei tone. 
Wine, for eiaiiiple, if a e<irroborant. See Tonic. 


COKHOUORATIF, Cnrroborant. 


COHHODANT, Curroviye. 

COKROI>KNS, Corrofivc. 

COHROSIF, Corrosive. 

COKRO'SION, Corro'tio, Diabro'ti; Anahro'^ 
«i«, Fro'tiof from eottf and rodere, roMumf ' to 
gnaw.' The action or effect of corroiiTe anb- 

CORRO'SIVE, Corro'den; Diahrnt'icua, Cor- 
roti'vHt, same etymon. (F.) Corrotif, Corrodant, 
CorrosiTes are tabstancei, which, when placed in 
contact with living parts, gradually disorganize 
them. Cauatie aikaliet. Mineral acid*, Corro»irt 
tmblimate, are eorro§ive$. They act either di- 
rectly, by chemically destn>ying the part, — or 
indirtctly, by causing inflammation and gangrene. 

CoRBOHiVK P018011, see Poison. 

C0RRU6ATI0, Corrugation — c Cutis, 

CORRUGA'TION, CormgaUio, Syn€B'rema, 
from con, and ruga, 'a wrinkle.' Wrinkling, 
Frowning, (F.) Fronctment; the contraction of 
the Corrugato'ret Supereitii muscles. Corruga- 
tion of the skin is often owing to the application 
of styptic medicines : it is rendered by them un- 
equal and rugous. 


Corrvoa'tor Supercil'ti, firom corrvgare, 'to 
wrinkle ;' same etymon. J/nc'cn/h* wupereil'ti 
Beu/rottln'lit rerut seu Onrruga'tor Coite'rii, Sv- 
percilia'rit, (F.) Cutan^-ttmtxilier, 3fu»ele Sour- 
rilirr ou iStircilier, M. FrvntO'Soureilier, A 
' muitcle situate in the eyebrows. It is attached, 
by its inner extremity, to the superciliary ridge, 
and is confounded, externally, with the Occipito- 
fmnliilis and orbicularis palpebrarum. It carries 
tliu eyebrow inwards, and wrinkles the skin of 
the furcht*A<l. 

CORKUP'TION, (hrryp'tio, Phthora, Diapk'- 
tknnt, from ntrrHmpere, rorrMptum, (corif and 
rMmpere, * to break,) ' to destroy.' Act of cor- 
rupting. State of being corrupted. Reaction of 
the purticlvs of a body upon each other. It is 
probable that vomething like corruption may take 
place even Jn the living body. The word is used, 
ut times, like Hove with the French, in a vague 
manner for a state of puriform, putrid, or other 
breaking down of parts or humours. <To spit 
corruption,' is a vulgar expression. 

COUKK, Cadaver, Corre. 

COR.SET, from On-er, (F.) corpe, 'the body.' 
Stethodeein'tHm, Steihodeem'ie, Sietkodtem' ne. Tub- 
men Thora'cie, Thorax, Prctora'li, An article 
of drest*, which closely embraces the trunk, and 
in much used by females in civilized countries. 
When corsets or stays are worn very tight, many 
serious evils result from the unnatural compression. 

Different bandages, more or less complicated, 
which embrace the greater part of the trunk, are 
likewise so called. 

An orthopedic coreet is one intended to obviate 
deviation of the stature. 

CORSET DE BRASDOR, The name of a 
bandage invented by one Brasdor, to keep insilw 
the fraRmentj4 of a fractured clavicle. 

C0RS8Y. C.irpulent. 

CORTALON. Senecio. 

CORTEX. /'A/ota«, PhUoe, Pklome, lemma, 
Bark, (F.) iSettree, This word has often been 
applied exclusively to Cinchona: thus, we say 
Bark — the cortex or bark, emr* e(ex^- It means, 
also, any bark. 

Cortex Adstbiro^riib Brabiurji'iii. An 

triageot bark iatitidiMtd tram Bnsll Into Ger- 
many in the year 1828. It is laid to b« • bt a i — d 
from Mimo'ea coeklemcenp'm mm mrgime^H*. It 
has been oaed with advantag* in all caaM in 
which astringent barka in g«nenl are indiantid. 
Dose of the powder ^j to ^aa. 

Cortex Alcomoco, A/eoatofiie— e. Anial ilfl- 
lati, see Illicium aniaatum — e. Antiaoorbatiaai^ 
Canella alba — c. Aromatienay Canella alba— e. 
Aurantiiy see Citrus aurantinm — o. Canelto Mn- 
labarics?, Laurus cassia — e. Cardinalia del Logo, 
Cinchona — c Caryopbyllatuay see Myrtni cwyo- 
phyllata — c. Caryopbylloides, Lavnia cnlilnwan. 

CoRTKX Cer'ebri. The Cor'timl, VitriV'wm, 
Veeic'nlar or Gray eubetamce iff tke Mraim* Tbt 
gray portion observed at the exterior of the cere- 
brum and cerebellum ; eo called because it fonaa 
a kind of bark to the medallary eabotance. Gall 
considers, that this subotanee forma the nerrci; 
and therefore calls it ^n&sfone* ataCn'es dea Iftrfk 

The name cortical is likewise givoi to tb« ex- 
ternal substance of the kidneys, beeanae it ii af 
a deeper colour than the inner part of the organ, 
and forms a kind of envelope to it. 

Cortex CnACARiLLiE, Croton Caicarillfr^ 
c. Chinse, Cinchona — e. China flavus, Cinehons 
cordifolise cortex — c. ChinsK lutena, Cinohona eer- 
difoliw cortex — c. Chinn repas, Cinoboue eordi- 
foliae cortex — c. Crassior, Lauma casaia— o. CoU- 
laban, see Laurus Culilawan — c. Culilawaa, 
Laurus Culilawan — c. Elentherias, Croton ease^ 
rilla — c. Flavus, Cinchonas cordifolie cortex — e. 
Lavola, see Illicium anisatum — e. llagellanicBS, 
see Wintera aromatica. 

Cortex Ovi, Cor'tical mtmhreknt, Thii ai— 
brane. so called by Boer and Granville, is uraaUy 
rogiirdcd as a uterine production, and designatad 
Decid'ua rejlex'a. They consider it to aurroand 
the ovule, when it descends into the ntema, and 
to enclose the shaggy chorion. It is abaorbed 
during the first months of utero-gestation, ao as 
to expose the next membrane to the contact of 
the decidua, with which a connexion takes place 
at the part where the placenta ia to be formed. 
In that part, Boer and Granville consider, that 
the Cortex Ovi is never altogether obliterated, 
but only made thinner, and in process of time if 
converted into a mere pellicle or envelope, which 
not only serves to divide the filiform Tcssels of 
the chorion into groups or cotyledona, in order 
to form the placenta, but also covers those coty» 
ledons. This, Dr. Granville oalli ai«ai6ra'ira jhw'- 
pn'a. See Decidua membrana. 

Cortex Pallidus, Cinchona lancifolia cortex 
— c. Patrum, Cinchona — c Peruvianas, Cindiona 
— c. Profluvil, Kerium antidyicntericum — c 
Ruber, Cinchona oblongifolia cortex— c. Striata 
dentium. Enamel of the teeth^-o. Thuri*, Crolon 
cascarilla — c. Winteranus, see Wintera aromati- 
cum — c. Winteranus spurius, Canella alba. 

COR'TICAL, Cortica'lie; flrom cortex, <bark.' 
Belonging to bark. 

Cortical Matter of the Beaiv, Cortex Cera- 
bri^-c. Blembrane, Cortex Ovi — c Substanee of 
the Kidney, see Kidney — c Bubetanee of the 
Teeth, see Tooth. 

CORTUSA AMERICANA, Heuchera oortsaa. 

CORU. An Indian tree, the bark of whose 
root furnishes a milky Juice, which is employed 
in diarrhoea and dysentery. It is also eallod 
Corv Conar'iea. 



CORTBANTIASM. Coryhiantiae'mue, Cor^* 
hnntie*mM», from Kopvpat, one of the Cory ban tea. 
A name formeriy given to a kind of freniy, in 
which the sick were tormented by fantastio vi- 
sions, and perpetoal want of sleep. 




00RTDALI8 BULB08A, Fonaria bnlboM— 

Cm OaaadeBsia, Dioeotn Canadeiigit — o. Cats, 

VBiuariA bulbMs— o. Tab^ro**, Famaria balbosa. 

COanrLDB, (fram k«^«c, <a halmeti' from the 

laToluere,) Corylns avellana. 

CoBTLOS Atblla'na, Cor'yluB, Bvmdwrh, 
ABtUa'mn, Caryd'iom, Tk4 Hazel-nut Tree, (F.) 
Oomdrier, Ifoitetierj Ord, AineDtae«» ; Sex. Sji^t. 
lloDceeia Poljaadria. Tba nut, — Filhertf (F.) 
Aveline; Hazd-nui, (F.) J^tHvelte, — of this tree, 
M laach eaten in many conntries^ Like all nuts, 
it ta bj no meani ea^y of digestion. It is the 
NnM aveUi^na, emfwv Uuprteew, of the ancients. 

Cob'tlus Kostra'ta, Beaked HaiuL An in- 
difenous shrub, Nat. Ord. Amentaceae ; Sub-or- 
der, Cttpnliferss: Sex, Sjfet. Monoecia Polyandria; 
' the nut of which is surrounded by a ooriaeeoas 
and scaly iuTolucre, terminating in a tube oo- 
Torvd with short and thick bristles. These bristles 
bare been giren as an anthelmintic in the same 
cases and do«es as mneuna. 
CORYMBBTRA, Uedera heUx. 
CORYNE, Penis. 

CORYPUE, Acme, Vertex-- c. Cordhi, see 

CORY'ZA, Grave'do, Rhini'He, Cataeia^moe, 
Oateietalag'moe, StiUMd'ium Natrium, Pklegma- 
lorrka^'ia, Blmimorrkafa naea'tie, BUnnorrkin'ia, 
De^tiUatio, Catar^rhue ad Naree sen naea'tie, 
Bhimoeatar'rkue, Angi' ma naea' lie: Tulgarly, ' rua- 
niii^ at the noee,' ^eoid in tke head/ (Pror.) 
Smurle, in French, BKume de cerveau, Catcurrhe 
maeeU, Bueki/rinement ; in old English, Poee or 
Mmr i whence Murren and Murrain; from xopv^, 
or caaa, ' the head,' and ^cw, ' I boil.' Inflamma- 
tioov attended with increased discharge, of the 
Sdineiderian membrane lining the nose, and the 
sinnsat communicating with it. The affection 
genarally subeides without any medical treatment 
Chronic corona is termed, also, Ous'na be- 

CoRTSA. EHTonoA, OssBua— c. Maligna, Osssna 
— c Osaenosa, Oissna — e. Pumlenta, Ozasna — e. 
Setriatinosa, Rhinocaee — o. Ulcerosa, Oz«na-— o. 
Yimlenta, Ousn^ 
COSCINISMUS, Cribration. 
GOSCINOI, see Cribration. 
COSMESIS. Cosmetics. 

COSMKT'ICS, Are eoemet'iea, CalUpfe'tria, 
Coeme*eief (F.) Coemftiaue, from xoor/icw, 'I 
sdom,' 'I embellish.' The art of improving 
the beauty. Coemetic, Stilho'ma, is, aUo, UHed 
for the diffe^nt means employed for that pur- 
pose; as the compounds, into which enter the 
oxides ot lead, bismuth, mercury, arsenic, Ac. 
All these, however, injure the skin, and often 
give riae to unpleasant cutaneous affections. Fre- 
quent ablution with cold water, and bathing are 
tile bast cosmetics. Essences, soaps, and all the 
preparations intended for the toUet, fall, also, 
under this head. 

COSMiTIQUE, Cosmetics. 
COSMETOL'OOY, Otemetolog'ia, from cov^uv, 
<to adorn,' and Ao/«(, *a discourse.' A treatise 
on the dress, and cleanliness of the body. 

COSMOS, from cocr/ioc, 'the world,' 'order,' Ac. 
The order which was supposed to preside over 
critical days. Hippocrates and others have termed 
c«v^o<, 'bracelets,' employed, not only as orna- 
ments {eeefiuv, 'to adorn,') but as therapeutical 
COSSA, Haunch. 

C0S8UM. A malignant nicer of the nose, 
often of a syphilitic character. — Paracelsus. 

C08SU8, Coeeie. A sort of white, short, thick 
worm or larva, found in trees, logs of wood, Ac, 
and used by the Romans as a great article of 

Surmandiae. They were, also, applied to ulcers. — 
iny. The term has, likewise, been given to 

small Termiform pimples on the faoe— aoB««- 
which arise from inflammation of the sebaoaoiu 

COSTA, Pleura, Plewmwe, Pleurt/wM, A Bib, 
from euetodire, 'to guard,' 'defend:' (F.) (Mfe 
old French, Coeie. The ribs are 24 in number;— 
12 on each side. They are irregular, long, bony 
curves : slightly flattened, and sitaate obliquely 
at the sides of the chest The intervals between 
them are called Intercostal epaeee, (F.) Eepacee 
intereoetaux, and they are numbered firet, eeeomd, 
thirdf Ac, reckoning fit>m above to below. They 
have been distinguished into Coetm vera, PleU' 
rapoph'yeee of Owen, True ribe, (F.) Fraaes CStee, 
CStee etemalee, CStee vert4bro-ttemalee (Ch.), and 
into Coetet epu'rim, Mendofe^ sen Nothm Ooetm, 
Falee ribe, C6tee aetemalee (Gh.), Faueeee Cdtee, 
The true or eternal ribe, as they have also been 
called, are the first 7 ; which are articulated at 
one extremity to the spine, and at the other, by 
means of their cartilages, hmmapoph'ye^ of Owen, 
to the sternum. The /alee or ekort ribe are the 
remaining 5 : the uppermost three being nnited, 
by means of their cartilages, to the cartilage of the 
last true rib. The others are free at their exter- 
nal extremity, and, hence, have been called Float- 
ing ribe, Coeta Jiuetuan'tee, (F.) CStee /lottantee. 
The vertebral extremity oif each rib is slightly 
expanded. It is called the head of the rib---*Ob- 
pit'ulum Coeta : the space between this and the 
tubercle is the eollum or neek. Anterior to the 
tubercle is the angle — An'gulue sen Cu'bitue Ooetet, 
The angle is the part where the bone bends to 
form the lateral part of the thorax. 

COST^ GAPITULUM, see Costa--c. Fluctn- 
ai\tes, see Costa — c Mendosss, see Costa— c Spu- 
risB. see Costa — c Venn, see Costa. 

COSTAL, Coeta'lie, from eoeta, 'a rib.' Apper- 
taining or relating to a rib— as *coetal oartilage.' 
COSTE, Costa. 
COSTIVE, Constipated. 
COSTIVENESS, ConstipaUon. 
COSTMARY, Tanacetum balsamita. 
COSTO, from coeta, 'a rib.' In composition, 
relating or appertaining to a rib. 

COSTO- ABDOMINAL, Obliquus extemus 
abdominis — e. Baei-ecapulaire, Serretus magnus 
— c. Claviculaire, Subclavian muscle. 

COSTO-CLAVIC'ULAR, Ooeto-Clavicxda'rie. 
Belonging to the ribs and clavicle. 

Costo-Clayic'dlar LiG'AHaRT, Cleidoeoetal 
Ligament, is a fibrous, flattened fascia, which ex- 
tends, obnquoly, from the cartilage of the first rib 
to the inferior surfitce of the clavicle. 

COSTO-CORACOlDIEN, PectoralU minor 
— e. Scapulaire, Serratus magnus. 

COSTO-STERNAL, Coeto- Sterna' lie. Relating 
to the ribs and sternum. The articulation of the 
sternum with the anterior extremity of the first 
seven ribs. 

COSTO-TRACHELIA'NUS. Relating to the 
ribs and to the traehelian or transverse processes 
of the neck. Under the name Coeto-trache'lian, 
Chaussier designates the anterior and poeterior 

the ribs, and to the transverse processes. — Bichat 
gave this name to the articulation of the tubero- 
sities of the ribs with the transverse processes of 
the spine. 

C S T -V E R'T E B R A L, Coeto-vertebra'lie. 
Belonging to the ribs and vertebrsB. — Bichat gave 
this name to the articulation of the head of the 
ribs with the vertebrss, and to the ligaments oon- 
nected with it 

COSTO-XIPHOID, Coeto-xiphoVdeue. The 
name of a ligament which unites the cartilage of 
the seventh rib to the xiphoid or ensiform caojU 




COSTUS. From the Anbie. The ancients 
Mem to have giyen this name to several plants. 
One has borne the appellation, since the time of 
DioseorideSf — the GMttu AraVieuM sea In'HieHM 
sea 9peeio'»v§ sea amn'rut, duleitf orienta'lUyAmo*' 
mum k%r§u'tHni, Helie'nia grandi/lo'ra, Bankfaia 
necio'aa, Ttia'nOf (F.) CanHt Congo, Canne de 
kivi^re : Family y A mom ess ; Sex. SyU Monan- 
dria Monogynia ; the root of which is aromatic, 
and has been considered tonic, oarminatiye, dia- 
retic, emmenagogae, Ao. The virtaes of the an- 
dent oostus are highly extolled. — Theophrastos, 
Diosoorides, Pliny, Qsilen. 

CosTUB Amarus, Ac, Costos — o. Arabicos, Gos- 
tas — 0. Corticosas, Canella alba — c Hortoram, 
Tanacetum balsamita-— c Hortoram minor, Achil- 
lea ageratum— c. Indicas, Costus — cde* Jardint, 
Balsamita soaveolens — o. Kigra, Cynara scoly- 
mas^-c. Speciosas, Costus. 

COSTYLB, Cotyle. 

COTA, Anthemis cotnla. 

COTARO'NIUM; an obscare term, used by 
Paracelsus for a universal solvent : such a thing 
as does not exisL 

OdTE, Costa. 

CdTES, COL DBS, Collum costarum— «. At- 
ternalet, see Costa — c. Faiu$etf see Costa — o. Flot- 
tantetf see Costa — e. SternaUtt see Costa — e. Vet' 
tihrotternale9, see Costa — e. Frate*, see Costa. 

COTIONACf (pron. eotiiuiiae.) A kind of con- 
serve or preserve, prepared from quinces not en- 
tirely ripe, and sugar. It is esteemed stomachic 
and astringent. 

COTONf Gossypium — e. jizofi'^iM, see Collo- 
dion — c. Fulminant, see Collodion — e. Poudre, 
■ee Collodion. 

COTONIA, Pyrus cydonia. 

COTTON, Gossypium. 

COTULA, Anthemis cotula — o. Fcetida, An- 
themis cotula. 

CoT'nLA MuLTip'iDA. A South African plant, 
which is used by the Hottentots in rheumatism, 
•calds and cutaneous diseases. 

COTUN'NIUS, LIQUOR OF, Liq'uor Cotun'- 
nti, L. of Cotity'nOf Aquula aetu'tica, Aqna audi- 
ta' ria, Per'iltfmph, (F.) LytnpXe dt Cotugno, A 
transparent, slightly viscid fluid, which fills all 
the cavities of the internal ear, and of which Co- 
tugno made mention. It is also called Ajua La- 
byrinth' i. 

COTURNIX, Tetrao eoturnix. 

COT'YLfi, Cofyla, Cotyle'don, Oo§'tyli ; the 
same as Acetab'ulum, A hollow cavity in a bone, 
which receives the head of another bone : parti- 
ealarly * the cotyloid cavity.' KorvXti signified a 
drinking cup, and, indeed, any thing hollow, as 
the hollow of the hand. — Atheneeus. 

COTYLEDON, Cotyle — o. Marina, Umbilicus 

Cotyle'don Orbicula'ta. a plant of ETouth 
Africa, Nat Ord, Crassulacess. The fresh juice 
is used in epilepsy ; and Dr. Pappe speaks well 
of it The leaves form a good application to hard 
corns. Cra4§'ula arhortt^cena has the same pro- 

Cotvle'doji UMBiLi'cas, C. U. Ven'eritf Navel- 
^oortf Venuti*§ Naveltoort, C¥,) Nomhril de Vintu, 
A plant which grows in Burope on old walls and 
rocks. The leaves are emollient, and applied 
externally to piles, inflamed parts, Ac Inter- 
nally, the juice has been given in epilepsy. The 
flowers have been used in calculous oases, and in 

Cottlr'dohs, (KorvXtiimVf * the hollow of a cup,') 
Aeetah'tdn uteri'na. The lobes which, by their 
union, form the placenta. 

COT'YLOID, Gotylni'ds9, CotyloTdeui, Cotylo'- 
detf from KonXn, 'a drinking cap,' lyid uif, 

*form.' Reeembling the ancient aervAv- TIm 
name of a hemispherical cavity, sitaatc in tiM ce 
innominatum, which receives tht head of tbt oi 
femoris ; — Fo9§a cotyMdta, Simma Ooxm, ileefaV- 
n/um Pyxit. 

COT'YLOID Lio'ambnt, Ligamen'tum CWflsl- 
cfetim, (F.) Ligament eotyUMien, is a very tnlek, 
fibro-cartilaginous ring, surroanding the cotyloid 
cavity, the depth of which it inorcasce. 

COTZ, Hagenia Abyssiniea. 

COU, Collum — c. dm Pied, Instep— e. One, 

COUCH GRASS, Tritieam repent. 

COUCHE, Couekee, (F.), from eoueher, <totte 
down.' This word is used, 1. For pnrtnnti^m, 
acconekement or delivery (puerpe'rium, partmri"' 
tio ;) hence, une eoncke kenreuee, * a happy datt- 
very ;' une/aueee eoueke, 'a premature delivery:' 
and, 2. For the time during which a female re- 
mains in bed on account of delivery, — Tempm 
puerpe'rii, the ekild-bed etate. The Loekia have 
been termed Snitee de couckee, 

Coucke also means a layer, bed or thalamoi, as, 

COUCHE CELLULEUSB, Membrana graaa- 
losa — e. de Malpigki, Corpus mnoosum. 

COUCHER, Decubitus. 

Corpora striata — e. dee Nerfe ocnlairee, Thalani 
nervorum fifpticorum— c. dee Nerfe ttptiquee^ Tba* 
lami nervorum opticorum — c OpHqmee, Thalaad 
nervorum opticorum. 

COUCHING, see Cataract 

COUCINEA COCCINEA, Cacoucia coceinea. 
• GOUDE, Elbow. 

COUDE-PIED, Instep. 

COUDiBf Cubitus. 

COU DRIER, Corylus avellana. 

COUENNB (F.), Cutie euil'la, A term gfTcn 
to various parts of the human skin, which are 
prominent, hard, brownish, and often covered with 
rough hairs, so as to form patches not very unlike 
the skin of the hog. It is a malformation, oc- 
curring during intra-uterine existence, and re- 
maining for life. See, also, Nssvus, and Coriim 

phlogistieum — e. PleurStique, Corium phlogiati- 

COUF, Tussis. 

COUGH, Tussis — c Bronchial, C. tubal— e. 
Root, Trillium latifolium. ^ 

Cough, Tubal, Bron'ckial cougk^Tueeie ftfmi'- 
ekica, (F.) Totuc tnbaire ou bronekiqme, Coa|^ 
is so termed, when the sucoussion communicated 
by it to the parietes of the chest is very energetic, 
and a sensation is experienced by the ear as if a 
column of air was traversing tubes with solid 
walls, with much noise, strength, and rapidi^. 

CouoR, Winter, Bronchitis, (chronic) 

COUGHING. Tussis. 

COUL, Abscess, Swelling. 

COULER, To strain. ^ 

lours, accidental. 

COULEUVRB, Coluber berni. 

COULEUVr£e, Bryonia alba— c lie Ftryl. 
ni'e, Aristolochia serpentaria. 

COULBUVRINB, Polygonum bistorta. 

COULISSE {?.), *A groove, a gutter.' Ana- 
tomists designate, by this name, every deep groove 
or channel in a bone, in which a tendon plays ;— 
such as the Coulieee Bieipitale or Bicipital Groo9% 
of the Humerus. 

c Hnrnfralet Bicipital groove 

COULOIR, Colaforium. 

COUM, Colchicum autumnale. 

COURUI orCURUI, injirtrarH. A ftt- 
mealad liquor, made from bvlcT- A kind ofale 



fUa, COUUBATURE [F.), Attr'ta limilu'lo, Vlit. 

COUN'TENAFfCB, FhKu, FdKu., ri'mifi, (F.) Iml l<un'li.>{e, Foligm. Aa iDdiipogition, chuu- 

figurt, Vitagt: Itoia am, 'with,' and riim, ' I MrligdbjiitniMiaa.iairtbclinibiRcrabrautd; 

kold.' Ths form ottba lue, Th« ajitaiii of tlia gancra) raal'mg oC dabilUj, axtrama lajilluda; 

ltal>r«f. and, looielimaa, tligbt Tarar. It appaan imm*- 

CODNTBR-EXTEN'SION, Cbfifra-ntn'iio, diaUl; afUr aaver* aiarolia, but ■cmetimat not 

-Anlifati; (F.) CoHlrt-tHnrion, from eoMratx- till the Da>t da;. Ratt ramoTai it. 

Umltrr, 'to titCDd in a oonlrarj dinotion.' II COURBVRe, CurTalore. 

»nii«ta ifl raUinios drmlj and immomhlj tha COVROE, C 

■pperpartof a iimb, whllilMtaDiion ' " -'--" nni.n..i . 
•D Iha lowar, in eaaai of fntxan or ii 


A^UfUi'U.Afiittdii-ii.AntidtWiM. Ao (niti- COURO-HOELLI. An Indian trea, lli4 bark 

■allan oonirar; In uiotfaar. (F.) CoMrt-indica- of which ii laid to be anll-TaDom*na. 

Him. Anj circumgUDo*, wblob aola u an ob- COURON'DT, Coann'dn. An erergreen tre* 

■ta«la to tbi einplnynisnt of inih tberapeutieal of India, the joica of vbiofa, mlird wilb warm 

■•am %t ttvra to b« indiealvd bj atbtr oirenm. wha;, ii aaid lo cara djientarj. — Raj. 

" OOURO.V.VE, Crown — e. Cillare, Godmul 

■- Fana/— r. cfu Da,t, Crown ofa loDtfa-e. dn Olmd, 

"- Crown of tha giani — r. r/eJfoiM, LponlodonU- 

COUNTBR-IBRITA'TION, Oyoim-irHti'tlo. ^^"■^f^'n. Crown of'tha trepM-^.". riniu, 

Ab Irritation, a nritad in » part of ths bod;, wilb Crawn ofVenoi. 

Lha Tiaw of ralieving one aiiating in aootbar part. COVBONSE RA YOSSAKTE (P.) A term 

lie ramadia. D>td for ttau purpo« are oa led ^^^ ^^ g,,, ^^ ^y,^ r,„.,h«pad ttrmtnationi of 

^■l<>r-<rnrn»f., and rorra a moil Talnabla elaai y,, ^^,^ cerBbri io Iho brain. 

COV^ni^^mSOvX^Zt^^' COURONXEMENT(Y)C.r^-^<. * ...1™ 

C0UNTRR6TR0KE, Conlmfinnra. »Ti>r™wr,. .nmflrTm... u»n to <i, 


the oir- 

ar ring, which iha os uteri furma around tha 
id of tha chiid it a certain period of iccoucbe. 

COUP, Blow— e. dt Fn, Wound, gnnabot. 

COUP DE iUlTSE, T«ur if* Ifaltrt (F ). ._.„, 

Amaalerlj ilrofce orperformanoa.' Applied to a "cOVRSDBVENTRE, 

ire, bj a crown. Tha 

l« bladder, whirb conaiita in BrtC pauing it w 
I eunfctit]' iDwarda the abdomen of tbe patit 

COURSE. Runnii 
COURSES. Menaea. 
, ^ . ,_■ . COURT, Short. 

iPda the right gri>in. COUHTE HALEINE, Djii 
'"■ "- ""' "' "■" COUSIN, Cuk 

when It* eitremlt; baa reached Iha mot of tbs 

T*ai< >n.ler Ihe »ymphy.i. pnbj.. There ii no COUSSINEf.Pti. 

arfeuitag* in thia node of inlrodnctlon. 00US80, H»gtni» Abj.ilnica. 

COUP DESANQ [F.), Bload-Hmtt. A com- COUTEAU, Knifa — e, d AmjmtaHotk, Knjfa, 

MOD l«rni, n*e<l b; aoma pbjiidana In Fmnoe, lo ampntation— c. d Cniaracit, Knife, satarart—c 

4«*1irnale the loiig of •enutlon and motion, which Omrta, Knifa. crooked — c. d Orochrl. Knift, 

rnnlia from hemorrhnga In the brain, or IVom cratcbal e. Dttariieulaitur, Knife, doubie-adged 

^mpla congealion in tha leiiel* of that organ. — j. Jtrtil, Knife, ampulalion— t. di Fiu, Culltl. 

SMApoplexj. SomeaDthortbaTeconiprahanded. hln — e, InltrotHux, Knife, double-eilfied — e. 

■■der the aame denomination, different hemor- ieB(|-«.^ir«, Knife, lenticular — e. Lilhalomt, 

rtiagat, which occur in the areolar UiUira of the Knife, lllhoWmj — e. « Strprlli, Kaite ei. «r- 

Htt, Intie*, fkin, Ae. p,,ii — j, iSymB*ynVii, aae Bjmphyaaotomj — c. d 

COUP DE SOLEIL (F.), Slri-nti; SnWatft, dmx Trancknfu, Knifa, doubla-edged. 

SHaiit .Sgi,pli.frn, hint tolli tea lofn'r."., In- COUTOU'BBA ALBA, E^^'acum .pIra'tMm, 

aats'iio, EiHripli'ili'lii imotalio'iii; Phmflit ca- Pi'eriuwi tpica'tum, A plant of tiuiana, whiah 

Uala'ra. Sirokt nf iht •!■«, jCgjplitn Slarttroie Ig totj bittcr, and ii conaiderad, in ibe coantrj, 

sr Simlrakt, Any affection prodaeed bj (be ae- to ba OBimanagogne, anthelmintio, and antidja- 

doa of tbe aan on gome region of the body; — peptic 

kaad. handa, arma, Ao. A TaiT common aifect COUTURES PAR LA PETITE VSItOLE, 

of eipoiing the naked bead to the aun ia Inilam- aee Cicatrix, 

nation [?] of the brain or Ita meningea, Htlltit- COUTURIER. Sarloriu*. 

tepinliU;: which Bauragea calit Cnmi ah I»ne- COUVERCLE. aee Cnioibla. 

iaiM-i, M..--bH, lolMiiia'li: It baa, al«o, been COUYERCUEF (F.), Oicui'du, Fama'tio 

■•llad*«i«n™)(Mjr,aiiboogh the morbid ph en 0- evixlta'ta,Sttpotttr'imii,Sttpat'iT«m. A bandage, 

Mena obaenabte afler death are gencmlly not applied (o Ibe bead for retaining certnio dreti- 

•OBllrmatory of either Inflammetlon or apopleij. inga, jtc, fn ii'iii. Tbe French lurgenni dialin- 

CQUP DEVEST. A windatroko. The ag- guUh two kinda: 1. The (Jranrf Co«rrfr*t/ on 

KT^ata of morbid phenomena aacribod to Blpo- Servtltt ™ carrt ICiicul'lni miijvr), whii'b U 

•oreloabls-tofair. formed of a napliin or large tquare coupreaaj 

COVPB-ORIUE. Kiolome. and, I. The Ptiit Couvneh-/ oD Howhoir n Iri- 

COIiPERO.SE. OalXmioie%. =■«;'■ IOmuI'Im m.Bur), formed of a Dapliin or 

COUPURE. Cut, Woaod (inclged.) otber aquare compreae. folded lh>m one angle M 

COURALtL'M. Coral. the other diagonally oppoiiie to it, 

COURA.STE, Diarrbcaa. COUVRKCHEF. tee Bandage, Galen'a. 

COURAP. A dialemper, Tery oommon In lo- COVE, CLIMATE OF. On tbe nonhem aide 

dia. in which there ia a perpetual itching of the of Cork Harbour, in Ireland, ia tlie Island of 

(Brface, and eruption. It ii of an herpetio cha- Core. The town of CoTe la on the aonlbora rw- 

racier, and appeara chiaHy on tha axilla, gioina, eliTity of a hill running f^om eaat to weaL It ig, 

trual, tod fact. coDaaquently, ■haltartid bom tha nonb v^aAk 




and receive! the ftill foree of the ran. It 1i one ^ 
of the nuildeit climates in Oreat Britain, and oor- 
reiipondfl in its influence on disease with the 
south-west of England. It is well ad^ted as a 
winter retreat for the phthlnical. 

COVOLAM. Crotm'fn Ifarmelot. The hark of 
this tree Is tonic; the unripe fruit is astringent; 
but, when ripe, is deliolons. 

COWBANK, Cicuta aquatlcar-c. Spotted, Ci- 
juta niHcuIiitA. 

COWr.BKRY, Vaccinlum ritis idna. 

COWCUMBER. Cncnmis satiyns. 

CO WD EL, Caudle. 

COWllAiiB. Dnlichos pmriens. 

COWITCJI, Doliehos prarlens. 

COWLADY, Cocolnella septempnnetata. 

COWMUMBLE, Heraeleuin spondylium. 

COWPAKSNEP, Uoraoleum laaaUim, U. spon. 

COWPER'S GLANDS, Ae'ctw>ry gtandM, (F.) 
OUindet aece9§oiret ou dt Cowper, Prottatf i'm/V- 
neiirst ou Petitet pro»tat€9. Called after their 
diseoverer. Two small ovoid groups of mueons, 
reddish follicles, situate behind the bulb of the 
urethra, before the prostate, the excretory ducts 
of which open into the bulbous portion of the 
urethra. Thej are also called (rlaH'dulm anU- 
prot'tata, and O, pro§'tat4B in/eriu'ret. The 
terms anterior proHattf and anteprottatie gland, 
are generally, bowcTor, given to a third glandu- 
lar boily, oceasionally found in front of, and 
between, Cowpcr's glands. 

Cowpbr'r Glands iiv m Frvalr, Gland'ulm 
Oowpen'f Oianda of Duvemeg or of Bartholin, 
Prot'tata mulie'brU sen Bartholi'ni, Olandet de 
Cowper ou d€ Mirjf, O. vnlvaire eonglomirie on 
vnltO'Vaginalt, Oorpt /oUieulaire vaginal, are 
situate at caoh side of the entrance of the vagina, 
beneath the skin covering the posterior or infe- 
rior part of tib labia. They are rounded, but 
elongated, flat, and bean-shaped ; their long dia- 
meter varying from five to ten lines ; their trans- 
verse, from two and a half to four and a quarter; 
and their thickness from two and a quarter to 
three lines. Like Cowpcr's glands in the male, 
they are not invariably present The secretion 
from them is a thick, tenacious, grayish-white 
fluid, which is emitted in great quantity during 
aezual Intercourse; and is probably the fluid 
rappoved, of old, to be the female sperm. 

COWPOX, Vaccina— 0. Inoculation, Vaceina- 
tlon — c. Itch, see Itoh, cowpoz — e. Vesicle, see 

COWRAP, ImpeUgo. 

COWSLIP, Caltha palustris. Primula verii— e. 
Jerusalem, Pnlmonaria. 

COWSTRIPLINGS, Primula veris. 

COWSTROPPLB. Primula veris. 

COWTHWORT, Matricaria. 

COWTREE, CEYLON, Oymneura laetlfenim. 

CowTRKB, or South Ambbica, Galaetodendron 

COWWEED, ChsBrophyllnm sylvestre. 

COXA. Haunch. 

COXil^LUVIUM, Bath, hip. 

COXAORA, Neuralgia femoro-poplitssa. 

COXAL'UIA, J/eroeojrar<7ia, 0»pkgaVgia, Ot- 
pkjfalgt'ma. A word of hybrid origin, from eoxa, 
* hip,' nod aXy^Sf 'pain.' Pain in the hip. A sign 
of rheumatic or other inflammation — CoxVti; or 
of some disease about the hip-Joint. See Ntn- 
ralgia femoro-poplitsBa, and Coxamm morboa. 


COXARTUROCACE, Coxamm morbus. 

COXA'RUM MORBUS, Coxen'dieut sen Oxra'. 
riut morbn; Artkroc'ari eoxa'rum, Corartkro^- 
aei, Otpkgartkroe^aei, Corol'gia (of some), Bip 
JHwase. A seroAilous caries, and often sponta- 
Atoos luxation of the head of the oi femoris, oo- 

easionlng permanent ihortenlng of tha \\m^ 
and not nnfrequently beetle and death — /scAie- 

COXEN'DIX, Haunch. This word has beea 
used srnonymously with Ischium; and anato- 
mists have also applied It to the Uist Oma 

COXPTIS, OorartkrCiii, a hybrid term, from 
Coxa, * the hip,' and Mt, denoting inflammatioB. 
Inflammation of the hlp-JuinL 

COXO, In composition. Belattng or apper- 
taining to the cnxal bone. 

COXO-FEM'ORAL, Cfoxo-femora'hX Belong- 
ing to the coxal bone or ileum, and to the os fe- 
moris. Ilio-femoral has the same tignifieatioa. 

Coxo-Fbm'oral Abticula'ttov, 7t*io-FewiormL 
A., (F.) Artienlatton ds la Hancke, Hin-joiwif 
{ Prov. ) Hamrk, Locking, Lonk* The heaa of the 
femur and the articular cavity are eovercd by a 
diarikrodial cartilage and tynooial eapntU; and 
by a very ttrong eapanlar or artindar ligawunt 
attached to the oircumferenee of the cotyl<4d 
cavity, and to the neek of the femur. There is, 
also, a roynd or interarticmlitr ligameni, pasftag 
from the inferior notch of the cotyloid cavl^ 
to Uie rough depreeslon at the top of the caput 
femoris ; and a eotgiuid ligamtnt — a aort of thick, 
cartilaginous ring, situate oa the edge of the 
cotyloid cavity, and converting the inferior notch 
into a foramen. These are the great ncau of 
union in this extensive articulation. 

CRAB, ^•'facMS /HVtal'ttis, Cancer, Gam'mm^ 
rva, Oam*banu, Cam'manu, (F.) Crahbt, ^erc- 
rt'sM, Etertviet. CUm, Crustacea. A ihell-fiah 
much used as an article of dicL Like other 
shell-fish, it ii apt to disagree, and excite nrtte^ 
ria, Ae. 

CHARE, CrabyawB. 

CR A BLOUSE, Pediculns pubis. 

CRABS' EYES, Cancrorum cheUe— e. StouM^ 
Cancronim obelsD. 

CRABYAWS, (F.) Orabe. A name in the 
West Indies for a kind of uleer on the soles of 
the feet, with edges io hard, that they are dlflt- 
cult to cot. 

CH ACHAT, Sputum. 

CHACHEMENT, Excreation-«. <is Pas, Va. 
mica, Phthisis pulmonalia— <e. dc Samg, Hsnaop- 

CRACHOTEMENT (F.), from eror&er, 'to 
spit' The frequent spitting of a iaall quaoti^ 
of saliva. 


wunt dc CMir. 


CRADLE, Sax. e)MtT>al, Ar^cnlmt, SoUu, (F.) 
Arceau ou Areket, A semieirele of thin wood, 
or strips of wood, used for preventing the eontaet 
of the bed-clothes in wounds, fraetures, Ac. An 
ordinance of the Grand Duke of Tuscany forbade 
mothers and nurses to sleep with a child uear 
them, unless it was pUoed under a aolid cradle 
of this kind. In order that no aeoideBt might 
arise frqm overiagiug, 

CRiB'PALfi, from ff^ciraXv, Orap'mia^ 'drunk- 
enness, surfeiL' A derangement of the fnnetioBi 
of the brain, Ac, produced by wine or any other 
fermented liquor. — Galen. 


CRAIE, Creta-^. Baroiiqm§, Baryta, earboB- 
ate of— e. Magnhitnnt, MagnesisB earbonae-^L 
de Plomb, Plumbi subearbonaa. 

CRAISEY, Ranunculus aorii. 

CRAM A, «f«i/ic, from ftfrnm, 'I mix.' A als- 
tnre of any kind. Dilute wine. 

CRAMBE, Cabbage. 

CRAM'BION, from cpo^v, 'cabbage.' A d»- 
eoction of cabbage. — Hippocretei. 




CRAMSRIA, Krmmeria. 

CRAMP, from (G.) k ramp fen, 'to oontracL' 

ieui, lijfotpaM'mtu, i&omiiM mutmila'rii, MyaV- 
^o, Hkegif Jthegmtif likegmut, (F.) Crampe. A 
tadden, inrolaniary, and highly painfull contrao- 
tkm of a muMle or mnsoles. it is most fre- 
qaantly experienced in the lower eztremities, 
and ii a common ijmptom of certain affecUons — 
at of Chliea Pictonum and Ckoitra Murbu; Fric- 
tioa and compreBsion of the limb, hj meant of a 
l^tnre applied around it above the muiclea 
affeciedf will nsnally remora the spasm. 

CmAMP, ScKXTBiTBRs', Cramp, writers'. 

Cbavp of the Stomach, (F.) Crampe de VEb- 
>iwe. A inddon, riolent, and most painful affec- 
tion of the stomach, with sense of constriction in 
tha epigastrium. It seems to be the effect of the 
fparasodie contraction of the muscular coat of the 
itomaeh, and reqnirei the nse of the most powerful 
■timiUants and antispasmodics, of which opium 

Cbahp, Wiiitbbb', Qrtiphotpatfm'n; Mogt- 

§Mpk*ia, (F.) Crampe dm JSerivaiiu, Sori^ener^ 
Chump, Stam'imerimff of the Fingere. A condition 
of the fingers, in which they are unable to hold 
tha pen, or in which one or more of the muscles of 
the fiagen are irregularly and irresistibly oon- 


OB AMPS DE L*£STOMAC, Cramp of the 

CEAN DE BRETAGNE, Cochlearia anno. 

ORANBBRRY, Vaecininm oxycoccoe— c Al- 
pine, Vaecinium ritis idssa — c American* oom- 
Bon, see Vaecinium oxycoccos — c Upland, Ar- 
bvtas UTB nrsL 

CRANE, Craninm— e. Ammoiis Craoinm hn- 

CRANE'S BILL, Oeraninm-^o. Spotted, Ge- 
ranium maenlatnm — e. Stinking, Geranium Ro- 

CRA'NIAL, Crania'lie, Craniafnme, (F.) CWU 
nien; same etymon af cranium. Relating or 
appertaining to the cranium — as *eranied 

CRANIEN, Cranial. 

CRANIOCELE, Encephalocele. 

CRANIO£L£MATONCUS, Oephalssmatoma. 

CRANIOL'OGT, Crunioe^copy, Craniotog"ia, 
CraniowMn'ey, Phrtnol'ogyf Cranioeeop^iaf C. Oal- 
lia'na, Encephaloecop'ia, Doctri'nm Oallia'ma, 
(F.) Craniologie, Cranioeeopie. Words intro* 
duoed, since Gall, into medical language. The 
first two terms are respecUvely derived from 
KpMnmt, * cranium,' Aoy»c, * a disoourse,' and mmruv, 
*to examine.' They signify a description, or 
simply an examination, of the different parts of 
the external surfaee of the cranium, in order to 
deduce from thence a knowledge of the different 
intellectual and moral dispositions. Strictly 
speaking, it is by Cranioeeopy that we acquire •• 
knowledge of Craniologgf Organology, or Gran' 
ology, as it has been variously termed. Theea 
words are generally, however, used in the same 
sense. The cranium being moulded to the brain, 
there are as many prominences on the bone, at 
there are projections at the surfiuse of the brain. 
According to Gall, each projection, which he calls 
an organ, is the seat of a particular intellectual 
or moral faculty, and all persons endowed with 
the same faculty, have, at the same part of tha 
brain, a prominence, which is indicated, exter- 
nally, by a bump or projection in the bony case. 
The Syetem of Gall is made to comprise 27 pro- 
minences, which answer to 27 faculties. The fol- 
lowing Table exhibits these supposed organs, and 
their seat : 

Cbbbbbal OnaAVB and thbib Sbat, accordino to Gall. 

L Asrtaci of generation, of reproduction ; chm«- 
tioenete; inetiuet of propagation; oenereal 

(Oerman.) Zeugungstrieb, Fortpflan- 
snngstrieb, Geschlech tstrieb. 

2. Lo9€ of progeny ; philoprogenithene»9, 

{O,) Jnngenliebe, Kinderliebe. 

5. Attnekment, friendthip. 
{Q,) Freundschaftsinn. 
^ Imetinct of defending eelf and p roperty ; love 

of etrife and combat ; eombativeneet ; eomrage* 
{O.) Math, Raufsinn, Zanksinn. 

5u Onmioorone inetinet; inclination to murder; 

deetrmetineneee ; cmefty, 
((7.) Wurgsinn, Mordsinn. 

6. Cunning ; finteee ; addreee f eeeret i v enee t, 
{0.) List, Sehlauheit, Elugheit. 

7. Deeire of property ; provident inetinet ; cupi- 
dity ; inclination to robbery ; acquieitiveneee. 

(d.) Sigen thumssinn. Hang su stehl- 
en, Binsammlungssinn, Diebrinn. 

t. Pride; kaugktineee; love of authority; eh" 

(Q.) Stols, Hochmnth, Hohoasinn, 

Her rsehsoch t. 
f • Vanity ; ambition ; love of glory, 
(O.) Bitelkeit, Ruhrosueht, Bhrgsis. 
in Cirtmwutpeeticm ; foreeight. 
(0.) Behntsamkeit, Vorsioht, Vor- 

sieh tigheit. 
IL Memory of thinge; memory of facte s sense 

tff thinge ; edmeability ; perfectibiHtu ; liaciliiy. 
(A) Baehedaehtniss, ErilolimBfS- 

fBhlffkoil, SaehslftB. 

Seated in the cerebellum. It is manifested at tha 
surface of the cranium by two round protube- 
rances, one on each side of the nape of the 

Indicated at the external occipital protnbenuMe. 

About the middle of the posterior margin of the 
parietal bone, anterior to the last 

' Seated a little above the ears, in front of the last, 
and towards the mastoid angle of the parietal 

. bone. 

' Greatly developed In all the carnivorous animals; 
forms a prominence at the posterior and supe- 
rior part of the squamous surface of the tem- 
poral bone, above the mastoid process. 

f Above the meatus auditorius extemus, upon the 

1 sphenoidal angle of the parietal bone. 

*' Anterior to that of cunning, of which it seems to 
be a prolongation, and above that of mechanics, 
with which it contributes to widen the cranium, 
by the projection which they form at the side 
of the frontal bone. 

Behind the top of the head, at the extremity of 
the sagittal suture, and on the parietal bone. 

' Situate at the side of the last, near ths posterior 
internal angle of the parietal bone. 

Corresponds to the parietal protaberance. 

SflBata bA the root of the nose, botwsen lllo #«ro 
sysbrows, and a little above thi 




12. Sen9^ o/loealUw; mrm of tJU rtlaUom of 
§p€U!e; memory o/plaee§, 

(0.) Ortainn, Banmiinn. 

13. Memory 1^ penona ; tn— of ptrmma* 
{O,) Personension. 

14. iS^en«e of wordej tefiM of namee; verbal me- 

{0.) WordgedHohtniia, Namensinn. 

15. Senee of epoken language f talent <if pkiU>- 
logy; etudy of languagee, 

{0,} Spraehforsohungiiinn, Wort- 
•inn, Spraohsinn. 

16. Senae of the relatione of colour j taUnt of 

O,) Farbensinn. 

7. Senee of tke relation* of tanee; mueieai ta- 

0.) Tonslnn. 

8. Senee of tke relatione of numbere; matkewM- 

iO,) Zahleniinn. 

19. Senee of meekanice; eenee of conetruetion ; 
talent of arckiteeture / induetry, 

0.) Kunstsinn, Baasinn. 

0. Comporalivt eagaeity, 
{0,) Vergleiohender Soharfsinn. 


21. Meiapkyeieal penetration f deptk of mind, 
((?.) Meta'phyaisoher Tiefsin'n. 

22. Wit, 
(O,) Wit«. 

23. Poetical talent, 
(0,) Diohtergelit. 

24. Ooodneat; benevolence; mildneee; oompae- 
eion ; eeneibility ; moral eenee f eonecienee; 

{O.) GatmUthigkeit, Mitlelden, mo- 
raliioher Sinn, Qewisien. 

25. Imitation; mimicry, 

(G.) Naohahmungspion. 

26. Ood and religion; tkeoeopky, 
{0,) Theoaophisoheg Sinn. 

27. Firmneee; constancy; pereeveranee ; obeti- 

(0.) Stetigkeit, Festereinn. 

The first nineteen of these, aooording to Oall, 
are common to man and animals; the remaining 
eight, man possesses exclusiyely. They are, con- 
seqaentlyi tho attributes of humanity. 

Organs AccoRDiiro to Spurzhbiic. 

1. Amativeness. — 2. Philoprogenitivenes8.->— 
3. Inhabit! veness. — 4. Adhesiveness or Attach- 
ment — 5. Combativeness. — 6. Destruotireness. — 
7. Constmctiveness. — 8. Acquisitiveness. — 9, Sc- 
cretiveness. — 10. Self-esteem. — 11. Lore of Ap- 
probation. — 12. Cautiousness. — IS. Benevolence. 
—14. Veneration. — 15. Firmness. — 16. Conscien- 
tiousness or Justice. — 17. Hope. — 18. Marvel- 
lousness.— 19. Wit— 20. Ideality.— 21. Imitation. 
—22. Individuality.— 23. Form.— 24. Sise.— 25. 
Weight and resistance. — 26. Colour. — 27. Loca- 
lity.— 28. Numeration.— 29. Order.— 30. Eventu- 
ality. — 31. Time. — 32. Melody or Tune. — 33. 
Language. — 34. Comparison. — 35. Causality. 

A fundamental principle with the Craniolo- 
giete or Phrcnologiete is, — that the brain does not 
Bct as a single organ, but that it consists of a 
plurality of organs : but, were we able to admit 
this, the assignment of the seat of different facul- 
ties could not but be considered premature. 

CRANIOMANCY, Craniology. 

CRANIOM'ETRY, Craniomefria ; frem cf«- 
vterr, * the cranium,' and ^tr^ov, * measure.' Mea- 
■premeiU of the skull. A form of oompaasei 

' Aniwers to the flrontal rinvf, and !■ indicfttad ei- 
temally by two prominenoei at the inner adga 
of the eyebrows, near the root of the noN^ aid 
outside of the organ of memory of things. 

At the inner angle of the orbit 

' Situate at the posterior part of the Iwse of tht 
two anterior lobes of the brain, on the fhntal 
part of the bottom of tiie orbit^ to u to maka 
the eye prominent 

Also at the top of the orbit, between the prteed- 
'ing and that of the* Icnowledgo of colour. 

The middle part of the ^ebrowi, eneronehiBg a 
little on the forehead. 

A little above and to one tide of the last ; nhavt 
the outer third- of the orbitar areh. 

On the outside of the organ of the sense of the 
relation of colour, and below the last 

A round protuberance at the lateral base of the 
frontal bone, towards the temple, and behind 
the organs of musio and numbers. 

At the middle and anterior part of the flrontal 
bone, above that of the memory of things. 

In part confounded with the preceding. Indi- 
cated at the outer side of the last by a protu- 
berance, which gives to the forehead a peenllar 
hemispherical shape. 

' At the lateral and outer part of the last; and giv- 
ing greater width to the frontal prominence.  

' On the outer side of the last; divided into two 
halves by the coronal suture. 

Indicated by an oblong prominence abore ^ 
organ of eomparatlre sagacity; almost at tte 
frontal suture. 

At the outer side of the last 

' At the top of the frontal bone and at the snperlor 
angles of the parietal bone. 

The top of the head ; at the anterior and most 
elevated part of the parietal bone. 


used for this purpose is called a eraatosieter, (F.) 

CRANIOPATHPA; from upaviw, 'the 
nium,' and rafc;, ' disease.' Disease of the 

CRANIOPLAS'TY, Oranioplae'ticg, from lya- 
yioy, ' the skull,' and vXaevm, * I form.' An ope- 
ration for the restoration of the soft parts aind 
bones of the cranium. 

CRANIOSCOPY. Craniology. 

CRANIO.SPINAL, C^phalo-splnal. 

Cranio-Spinal Axis, see Encephklon. 

CRANIOSTENOSIS, see Microcephalus. 

CRANIO'TABES, from xpenev, <the skvll,' 
and tabee, 'wasting.' A softening of the bones 
of the cranium, and a consequent thinness of 
those bones, — SB the occiput, (eoft occiput,) — 
which sre mueh exposed to pressure. It is a 
variety of rickets. — Elsilsser. 

CRANIOTOMY, Craniotom'ia, (F.) Crdai^le- 
mie; from tcpavtov, 'the cranium.' and re/if, 'in- 
cision.' The operation of opening the head in 

CuAinoTOvr Forceps. An instrument resem- 
bling the lithotomy forceps, for laying hold ef 
and breaking down the bones of the head in par- 

CRANIUM, Ora'nion, Oratfkm, Calvn*ria, Sem'^ 
pkion, Oonckue, Calva, Otla eap'itie, Tkeea etr'* 
e6rf, Brain-pan, (Old Bug.) PanmikvU, (Pior.) 


mlar tad h«t lo miking brolh4 and amBi. 
do«i oot eombiM eiltatr with rteidi or alkilW 

B; th< Mitlun of lOoas Midi, cmtlna !■ 
T«Tt*d iBtD (Jrtalinint or JTmliiniic, a ntHt 

" " ong ilkklina rt*eti' 


with a 


i ud !■ r< 

CItKATINlNIi, Ha Dnatine. 



CRBBPEK, TRUMPET, Ticoms ndloa 
e. Virgioii, AmpalDpili qulnqatfolik, Tei 



CRBMAB'TER, ^wwii<ItV*(*M,£';«n'lar 

which luipendij fruia tfif*, 'I fanptnd.' 
Oradii dcrigDitad, bjr thu term, tfa* ipari 
ooTd, or all tha parU bj wbieb Iha tiiticl 
 It wart, raipendcd : but. aiDn Vfulini, t 
rse^Tad Iti prcatnt limitad mcBning. The 
mialcr ii a Ttrj thin, maicutw fuoia — aoiiicl 
bardlj perMptible — which dctuhaa itHlf 
thatot   ... 

. uid TI 

mon aa OetmaMtr. AppertaiDi 

d Satptui/rliim TtK 

CBBME, Chriima. 

CR^ME, Cmm— e. Mfdimti, ata Craii 

dt Sin/n, Sulphur pracipilatum — c. th Tt 

CRBNER. Tha mtonon name for a di 
fm|Dcnl la Hungarj, *bich ia pruduced b; 
OHii in eating and drinking. — Chomel. 

CKEM»Ol, plural of Vfr<>*(. ' a aUcp b 
The lipa of an ulear. Tha Labia pudn'di.— 
popratva, Fiifiaiua. 

CREUNOK'CUB, from ifir-i, 'thelabii 
dtndi,' and sj^uf, 'a tumour.' A awolling o 
labin pudtodi. 

CRKMOR LACTIS, Craara — a. Tortarl, 

CRENA, Crtnatm'r,^ D.nfVc'H'u, {?.) C 
Inrr. In tha plural, tha amall tfcUi or pi 

whkih ai 


turaa. Crftclurt hai al 

im. by m 

n la lonaed at in 

I bean Daedinnr 

which ia genarall; inlandcd to aaoura tha pm 

CHB'OLK, (8.) CriuUo; from (8.) ar/ai 

Wcat Indift, wboaa aanaton aolgntad tn\ 
Old Wcirtd, or rrom AlViiia. Ilancg tbrra d 
blaok ai wrll u white eraolat.— TicbudL 



CKKPAKELLA. Plambago Burvpita. 

CBKPA'TIO, OfTiiKi' ' - - 

eei hj abullitii 

The aatioB at bui 


Jlafs CrtpitamI At d OflHaw BiUm, '^T 
ttaekilnit noiia with IbrmaUon of Ui» bafaUa^* 
ia haard to pulmoauy omph jaama, *>« tha dla- 

i (nalar, and ia M. 

. Thai 

intarlabular ai 
giToa riae to tbia Uih darlag laapllatioB. 

RtU OtpiiaM Sm at LaiiBnaa, A. Urii 
Tha orqHIaal ranJa.Oapi'M'rw am'w/a'riat haH< 
during raapiratkxi, im aaraf* pntamonia aad ti 
iBdama of tha luag; to UraiMl OB naao— t af Ifca 
analog; balwaan (ha louod and that ocairiaaid 
b; prtaalog a hcalttaj Isnf batwata Um lifwii 
It TCHBibloa the aouad prodamd hj niliUag 
iloiilj and ami; batwaan tba Basar asd tbaaS 
alookorbairnaarUaaar. tba RUmiimt mffi. 
taiu rcf u, {F. ) Jf rll< crtptiaM ndmx, i« Iho aaoad 
board in reapiration cociiitant with lbs railntioB 
of pnaumonia. It indisataa tha ration of tha taUa 
to Ibo parriuna eonditioi). 

CRBPITATIO, Crapltation— «, Tarisnlarta, 

CREPITATIOIT, CVt^'fa'tfs, (WAwv 
crefntartj 'to Toaka a Dolea/ CrueUnj. 


pitatlon or crtpilut, (F.) CUqtiti 
Id Surgeri/, to dcaignata Iha D( 
the friotion of IVactuTcd boDaa, whoD tba aargvoa 
moTca thmi in oertaln dlroctluni. Whou it aaa. 
not be heard at a digiancs, it maj be dataalad by 
the immediate appticailon of tha aar, or by Iha 
uaa at the atethoiODpa. Orrpit<a or ^rvtUimg U, 
likewiae, met with in caaea of gangrow, when air 
ii eSuaed into tha areolar maBhrara — pra*idad 
the part ba oarefnll; eiaminad with tba lofcia, 
Tha aame term la uaed Ibr tha oraekinf of tha 
Jointi in health or diacaae. 
CREPITUS, CrepiUUon, Fart— ft Lipl, Ly- 


CKiacail'TU CrJE'rl; called aftar CreKantl^ 
an Italinn writer on agrieullura; CkJiU, ttarrvm- 
Uartd Calabaik Tret. Ord. Solaoea. Iha polB 

of tha fruit of thli Weat Indir -■--■•---" 

It ia uaed In dlar 

tor diaeaaaa of the cheiL 

CRESCENTI.S, Waiing kemtli. 

CHESERA. aee Cribration. 

CRKSPINUS, Oijocantba flaleni. 

CRESS, BITTER, COltilOS, Cardamlno pt^ 
tenaia— «. Garden, Lepidiuia Htirnm— 0. Indian, 
TropaolDn maJua-~c.Headu«,Cardanilneprat(B- 
aia— r.Pennj, Thlaapi — a. e)«in«', Coeblaaria 
coronopua — c Water. Sirrmbriun naatarllaa — 
0. WaUr, marah, Naflurlium paloitre. 

CRESSES, DOCK, Lapaaaa — a. Seiallaa, La- 
pidiura Ibcris. 

CRESei, Siiymbrium nairtnrtlom. 

CRESSON ALSsOIS, Lapldtum «Kraa — 
e, Sttgmt, Cardamino pi 

CRBST, Crii 

-f.df h,d,m. 
It*; Lepidlum aatiram — 
.lum inijna — r. dt PHm. 
-e. dm Pft; Cardantao 

if Ibe ninin, aaa CrblB oT 
la Ilium— c. nf tba Pobla, are Crlila of tba Pb- 
a— e. of the Tibia, aoe Criita of tha TIUb— a. (f 
le Urethra, aee Criita nr«ttaralia. 
CRBTA, Car'bonaw tnkl. friat'llii, Cttr'toH* 
rlRi'reN., O/'^, Uttim TVrra, Cl.iilt, Oar. 
•>/ LImr, (F.J Oat*. Natlia friaUa ^- • 

ORRPITAHT, (Wifada;, Cnflimmi CEl 

a^iBM aa Cr«Htlo- CrBaklin^ aMta, 


m't—,PrrfBrtd UIk 
Uied ailernall;. ai 

CEITA'CBODS, CtMa'tt'-H, (V.) Orntne,' 
Coatalaing, gr ninlfaf ta 

, Ar'kwM (bfeiV fmf ^ 
: (PrepartdbyloTlgBttwa.) 
I ahaorhent; Intrnially, B 

ksTlng tbi sbanekr) of, nlulk j 
aliturc, eraucMoi tubarolH.' 

OR&TE, CiiilB-^ rf* Oiq. Criitk gdli— c. dt 
' " > sklli— <. tMaraJ<,GaUiiia«i- 

toaentiant; Calcificalion. 

CK&TEaBB COQ, M* CrliM. 

ORiriN. 0ns iffcelcd with crvtlnliio. The 
v«Td b «ud to eomg from ChrMtn, 'ChHstUn,' 

nnljF MUina >a 


""cSReJwBr, Crdelbl 

AISSELLB, IM AilIU— «. <fe 





mn in asman^ They 

■Dd tha ahloridM of 


C. ia 





ftom 'to break 

.^, Crihratm. 
CRIBBA. ■« Cribnlion. 

I, AJiariM.'m, Crib 


tufla — a firoular apot, perfi 
halu, H en when ih« optie nam 
Iba iotiile, after laraoTJng the r 

msal vaa 
B PolUna'- 

^Ibrum. 'a 


of the pui. 

ii ??? 


bMD tha uma aa the ebildiih 





part or tba baae of tba 
'rid», oT Viailoir, 

fomu part of ths ConMric 

tho upper edga of the 

to the 

tor pbarjDRia. 

 CRICOID, (fri-cDiVn«, (VfeoIWti 

mlu'rit, CumbaWTtt, fion ifie 

! and uin, ' form.' HaTing the Ton 





A name giTen to one of the eaiillagee of the 
larynx, Cartila'go innomina'ta^ (F.) Oartil<ige 
anon^ftne, which is eituate at Mm lower part, lie- 
tween the thyroid and first ring of the traohea. 
It ifl much higher behind than before. 

CRICOID BS, Annular, Cricoid. 
CHICOS, Ring. 

CRIMNO'DES, Cn'mnoVdet, from «M^rev, 
'coarse meiU, bran/ and uiotf 'resemblance.' 
Resembling meal or bran. Applied to urine, 
which deposits a bran-like sediment, Orimno'df 

CRIMNON, Farina. 

CRINA'IiE, from cnnit, 'hair.' An instru- 
ment formerly used to compress in cases of fis- 
tula lacrymalis. It has its name flrom the cir- 
cumstance of its having at one end a small cushion 
stuffed with hair. — Scultetue. 

CRINA'TUM. A speoies of fumigation, used 
by Paulus of Agina. The roots of lilies entered 
into the process ; hence its name, — from k^ivov, 
' the lily.' 

CRINES, Hair. 

CRINIS, Capillns. 


CRINOM'YRON, from Kpivw, * the lily.' and 
livaop, 'ointment.' Unguen'tum lUia'ceMm, U. 
jEyjfp'tiiim album, U. SMi'num, An ointment, 
composed of lilies and some aromatic plants. — 

CRINON, Lilium candidum. 

CRINONES, see Acne puncUta. 

CRIOLLO, Creole. 

CRIOMYX'OS. In antiquity, one who had 
much mucus flowing from his nasal foPMe, like 
the ram ; from ffpiec, ' a ram,' and /iv^a, ' mucup.' 

CRISIS, Diac'riMt'g, Dijudiea'tio, 'decision;' 
from ffptvw, 'I decide.' This word has been used 
in various acceptations. Some mean by cri§U of 
a diwat, when it augments or diminishes consi- 
derably, becomes transformed into another, or 
ceases entirely. Some have used the word to 
signify only the favourable changes which super- 
rene in disease ; others, for the change going on 
in the acme or violence of the disease. Others, 
again, have given this name only to a rapid and 
favourable change, joined to some copious eva- 
cuation or eruption ; whilst others have applied 
the. term to the symptoms that accompany such 
change, and not to the change itself; — thus in- 
cluding, under the same denomination, the cri<i- 
cal phenomena and the critit. 

CRISPA'TION, Cntpatn'rn, from crtcpare, 
crinpfUuntf 'to wrinkle.' A contraction or spas- 
modic constriction, which supervenes in certain 
parts, either spontaneously or by the influence of 
some morbific cause or therapeutical agent The 
capillary vensels of a wound are, by the French, 
termed critpia, when, immediately, after an ope- 
ration, the blood does not flow from them. The 
skin is said to be eritpfe, when contracted, and 
the bulbs of the hair become more prominent. 
Cn^pation of the nerves is a slight convulsive 
motion of external or internal parte, muoli less 
than that which occurs in convulsion. 

CRISTA, Ambi, Ambon, A crest (F.) Cr^fe. 
A name given to several bony projecUons; also, 
to the clitoris. 

The word Critet (F.). CriHm, is also used, in 
France, for fimbriated excrescences, which form 
at the anus, and near the genital organs; and are 
commonly owing to the syphilitic vims. Crttea 
dt Ooq are syphilitic excrescences, reaembling, in 
form, the crest of the cook. 

Crista Oalli; two Latin words, signifying 
the comb of a coc*, (F.) Crfie rfe refAiiiol</e, C, 
dt Cfoo. A flat, triangular process, rising above 
;lie cnbriibrm plate of the ethmoid bone, and re- 

sembling % eock's oomb. It glTti attMfamtit !• 
the anterior part of the falx oarebri. 

Crista or Crest or the Il'iuv, is tbt sape- 
rior margin of the ilium : — the Criata or Ontt pf 
the Tib'ia, the anterior edge, the shin; and Iht 
Ctitta or Crett of the PubU, the posterior sharp 
edge on the upper surface of the bone. Winelow 
caUs the nymphss, Crittm o/ the ciifori*/ and 
Chaussier, the Terumontannm, Cfritta UrHkra*- 
lit, Crett of the Urethra. 

Crista Intbr!CA, Frontal Spine — c. Sphenoi- 
dalis. Sphenoidal spine — e. Tibiae, Shin — e. 
Urethralis, Gallinaginis caput 

Crista Vbstib'uu, Eminen'tia pyramida'Ut. 
A crest which divides the vesUbule of the ear 
into two fossso, — one inferior and hemispherical, 
called Fo'vea kemiephm'riea, Sinut rotun'dwt; the 
other superior and semi-elliptical, Fo'vea eiiip'- 
tica seu aemi-elUp^ticQ sen k€m\»tUipt*iea, Siwm 
ovatu: Morgagni has described a third groove- 
like fossa, Jiecet'eue seu Fo'vea §mlci/orm'it, sidl- 
ate at the mouth of the common orifice of the twe 
superior semicircular canals. 

CRIST ALL IN, Crystalline. 

CRISTALLINE, Mesembryantbemum eryi- 



CRITHE, Hordeolum, Hordeum, Penis. 

CRITUIDION, Hordeolum. 

ehrif marWima, Fomie'ulnm mari*num, Sampkin, 
(F.) PoMe-pierrr, Perre-pitrrt, Ftnonil arana, 
Baeite. Familjf, Umbellifera. iSeor. Sy9L Pen- 
tandria Digynia. A plant which grows on the 
sea-coasts, has a spicy, aromatic flavonr, Mid is 
used, pickled, as a condiment 

The Caap€mgn of Brasil is a kind of erithnsiim. 

CRITICAL, Cnexeua, (F.) CnH^me, BeloBg- 
ing to a crisis. 

Critical Days, Diet en't'iei seu judieaio'rii 
seu Decreto'rii seu Pn'n'eipee seu Radien'lm se« 
Oontemplab'ilee seu Intemun'di, (F.) Joun erf- 
tiquee, are those on which a crisis, it is inagiaed, 
is most likely to happen. According to Hippo- 
crates and Galen, the greatest nnmWr of fcTers 
terminate favourably on the 7th day, and many 
on the Hth; — these two days being the most 
propitious. Next to these come, in oMer of efli- 
ciency, the 9th, 11th, 20th or 21st, 17th, 5tll,4tb, 
3d, 1 8th, 27th, and 28th. The sixth day was 
called by Galen, the T^mnf, rv^av>os, becanse 
the crises that happened then were generally un- 
favourable. After this, the most unfavoarable 
were the 8th, 10th, 12th, 10th, and 19th. The 
13th was a sort of neutral day ; the crises which 
happened on it being neither favourable nor un- 
favourable. Days were, also, divided into /aier'- 
enlarjff on which the crises happened less fre- 
quently, and were less complete than on the 
critical or indicatory /—and into vacant and aea* 
dec'rctorjf^ on which a crisis hardly ever ocenrred. 
According to this division, they were enomerated 
as follows : 

Critical dayt 7th, 14th, 20th. 27th, 34th» 

40th, flOth, Ac. 

Indicatory day 4th, 11th, 17th, 24lh, Ae. 

Intercalary daye 3d, 5th, 6th, 9th, Ac. 

Non-decretory </oyf..2d, 8th, 10th, 12Ui, 13th, Ae. 

Fortunate crises were considered to be Indi- 
cated by favourable signs appearing three d^ji 


CRITIQUE, Critical. 

CROCHET, Crotchet 

CROGIDISMUS, Carphologin. 

CROCIDIXIS, Carphologia. 


ORCOmUM, bmm ».»(, 'uffroa/ Ktit 

vtth nfton; ooloond with Sni 

CROCO-DES, trom tfo,,  uff 

ron," »nd uJii, 

nb) which tti. 


CROCODI'LEA, SlercMt Cat. 

r'la. The «i- 

enmenti of the cnxiodUe, which Uia Anbiiti 

(ihilled u ft remcd} for cDtuson 

1 dilUKI, Ud 

■bicb'wM long oMd M k eoimitic 


CBOCOllAO'MA, from •«<o(, 

, •••JTron.' md 

^■rM. ' > koetdcd or iqDacisd miu.' A kiod 

eC troch, compoisd of uffroo mod 

•pfci.— 0.len, 

DJ«caridM, Puloi of £sii», Sor 

IboniBi Lvpu. 

CKOCOS, a «(i'D« itn .^.^1 

■a'ti'i KO J.U- 

JaaUflat, Stffratt, (P.) Jin/ran. Oryf«r, Iridftcw. 
Th« (tignwU, OwM (Ph. U. 6.,) >r« thi parti 
naad in mBdirlni. Ttaaj ara brought from ihc 
BuL Tha odour it ■romatis, and ihc taita aro. 
iDBttc, paaiCDt, and bhUr: — tha ooluar deep 
orant* nd. IM Tirtnaa ara yialdad to aleohol. 
nine, Tioanr and water. lu operal 

nine, Tioanr and water. lu operation hu been 
eoniidertd •timnlant, eihllaratinK uid diapho- 
ntie. It la not mnah Kied. 

Cakt Saffron ii aomelimea met with. It oon- 
•iiti of ona purt of laffron and nine <it marigold, 
nude iota a oaka Kith oii, and prfiiad. 

Cbocci, Colootbur — e. Antimonii, Oirdam 
ittbli fnlpbnnktam — o. Auitriacni, Crocui — a. 
GanBasLoiu, Carthaniu tinetoriui — o. Indicui, 
Carcama looga — s. HarUa aditrinseni, Culoothar 
— <L Uartli aperieni, Petri nhcarbonaa— c. Uar- 
tilTilrialalni.Coleolhar— o.HeUllDrHRi. Olfdum 
atibU ■alpbnrstum— e. Officinaiia, Crocus, -e. Ori- 
■ntalii, CrocBi— c. Sincenieni, Carthamna Une- 
IotIbi — a. Satinu, Croeoi. 

CKOCTDtSUtJS, Carpbologia. 

CHOIL, NaoQt. "u o)> 

CKOlSiir.). Crana'lmt, CroutiL Anepithel Pj^'*''. 
glr*D lo paraljiU, when it altaohi Ihi arm of oo( '''™"" 
•Ida and tht leg of aootber. i"! 

CROtSSMSST. Crowing. "•'?,'"; 

CROISSASCE, Qrowlh. "^ "" ' 

CROISSASCES. Waiing kemeii 


li apt to dilaflorala tha ofiprin^ ud hansa Bran 
log li itDpartant fn bU oaaa. 

CROS^WORT. Kopatorinm perfoUatam, Ljil. 
nurhli qnadririilla. 

CROTALOPHOR0S. Crotalua horridna. 

Tha KalllHiate, Oibrn di Copello, (F.) enult. 
Clait, Reptilia, Ord. Ophldia. A Ttaomoui rap- 
tiie of North America. Ita poifon la vinilant. 
It )i 10 callad (r«iD tha rattle Id ita (all, (ip>ra>n, 
'amttle,' 'aim^ heil.') 

CROT'APHB, Cnla'pktMm, from tfmtit, 
'temple.' Cepkatal'jia Pnlnt'ili; Ctfiltala'a 
PtUal'iili, Sphifgmoerpli'alitt. A pobalorj pain, 
obiefi; in the templet, oitb drnnimingin tha ear*. 


Cr'oTAPHITES, Temporal mntele. 
CROTAPilCB, Tampia, Temporal bone. 
CROTCHET, Haw,*!. A iniill book or eroflk. 

name indicatei ill ihape. and which ia nsed In the 
eiiraetion of ihafcEloB, whenitbeoomeBngceanir; 

to denlroj it to eipadits del . 

differtntlj formed i loma are ibarp, ollien bluntl 

(Due conlalnad in a abeath, othan naked. 


dunof CA«C*lUt.'t*, Oorlcx ElaUiit'Tia, On- 
Inn Elcuikc-ria aon fi'Iare'ri-a, Cln'tia El-U'ria, 
That Jvdao'nm, diaarifla eorta, CnKariPla, 
EUaU-ria, ComnV/n. Ordtr, Bnphorbiaceaa. 
Sa. Syl. Hunaeia Uonadelphia. (F.) Qui: 
fHr'Kii tiranoFi'jiK, CamrilU. CiatHIU. The hark 
of Croim CaieariUa of tha Babamaa, Cnrttx 
Than,, Canaritta, . {Ph. U. B.), (P.) jScortt 
" " ' iligbtl; aromatio adoor, and 

lib • 



bitter eitractWe. Thaj are cdb- 
■ted bj proof apirit. It li tonio and 
oie, gr. IT to ^u or more, in povdei. 


Whan Ibg eamprtii 
only, it ii called the aal/ Mali, 
eroiV rf. Malu. 

CBOK, Nann 

CROMMYON, Allinm eepa. 

oatoB,' tfnt, ' aeid,' and 
Bonr, felid enielatiani, eib'ali 

CSOPAr,B, Seric 

- CROOPY, Croopy. 

CROFSIA. Chromopala. 


CROSS-EYE. Strabiimile. 


CROSSE MITR, Acaru* Croieii 


CROSSFOOT, aae Kylioiia. 

CROSSINO, {¥.) CrniemenI, M 
«niao at an animal of one race « 
other, in order to inoprora tha br 
»t well ai in uimala, tbe anion of 


«rch of the i 

.:. TiVii 
Orana, and Omna Tig'lii sen T"ijr7.n. Outoi. 
K«rf», Pargingnmi. From theae leeda the Craiun 
Oil, O'lruM Tig'lii, la aipreaied. It It of a pale, 
brow niih -yellow oolonr, and hot, bltirg taate; 
and la a moat powerful dnatio cathartic. Doie, 
from half a drop lo three dropa, made Into ptiia 
wilb crumb of bread. It i> alto applied exter- 
nally *8 a nilierMient, 3 to G dropa beine robbed 
OD the part; or on« partoflbe oil and three parte 
of olire oil may be added together, and a little at 
tbii be rubbed on. 

CBOTO'NB, i,»TBn. A fungua, whiih groaa 

one of an. tnmour dcTeloped on Iha parioateum. 

In man CROUP, Cynancba tiaobealia — o. Br 

a relatiirei Polypua broncbialii— e. Cerabni, AiUiini 

mim n n»iilii«lniiiiiiniliii. firpn pn1il»pMin — on tmel/oniiu. Tiro itrmf IlgiBivli wRUb 

e. Chranio, Poljpnii bronahiklii— a. /Vnz, A*lh- t)i« kuM-JolnL Tb* arUrier paatf oUlqaaIr 

am th^mlniiii, m C^nuioha InohMlli. from > dg|>Tmiom uiUtiar to th* ipln* of lh( 

Cnoup, IlrBTKR'io. A ipuniodle (ffMlloD e( tibik to tb* poMtiior kad Ibdot pari of Ih* mUT' 

tba IvjDgeal muiclai hj no moana nnty*qu«iit io nal oondjiU of lb* r«BBr: — tb* sttUr, tki ^«i«r- 

h;aUrieal rsmal«, — Iha paroxjim aoDiiatipg in n'or, oiundi thim th< poitorlor pait at th« iiilaa 

• loDg {initnoMd, loud and oonvuliira sough, of tha tibia to Ih* antnior aad oaur |>art of th* 

followad at tlmci bj orowiDg raapiratioD, and iDteratl condfla. 

b; djtpnoa » great at to tbraatOD auffooation. CRUCIA'TI DOLO'RBS, Sureolktlaf paiM. 
Tba trealnieni la tbat adriiad for bjiMria. CRUCIATUS, Croiti. 

Croup. Paanoo, Aitbma thjmiean — & Ptm- CRD'CIBLE, tToin enur, erncii, 'a en«a^ ta> 

do-mrvtux, Ailbma tb^miaiiai — a. Spaamodk, oitled — it bai b«an inppof ed — thta b«tag itada 

■aa Aithma tbjmioam, sad Cjraanobo tiaohealia in tba ahapa of a eroia, or rram hartog a eraaa 

—a. SpuriDDi, Aitbma thjmleam. imprsntad npon it. [T] CrmtiVulmm, atfrnmi 

OBOUPS, ttt Crmlfioo. /■ix/nu., TigiHint, Xlhil, Cn^fHt-m, If.) 

CKOUPION (F.), UTom'ivm, Onu, Orrtm, Crrumti. A Taaial of aarth, ailnr, plallBBB, 

tb* Aula;). Tha ragioD or Lha ooocf I. TbtOrup- gold. blaekUad, in., for racdTlng mbataBoaa, 

ptr, IF.) OroHBt, wblob bara to bo aipoaad to a Uiung baat. II 

CROUP-LIEB IKBPIRATIONOFIN- ia aomatimea aoTarad oilh a In or tUl (7.) Cba. 

FANT3, Aathma tfarmioDm. rtrrU. 

CROl/PAL. Croapj. CRD'CIFOBH, ftam <rrmr.«ran«,'aenM.'aDd 

CROUPOUS, Croupj. /orwa, 'ahap*;' Crm^i/orm'i., Onm-itmfd. A 

CROUPY, Cnupoui, Cnpo'nu, (F.) Cmnpal. oaia* glTca to tba llganaDl* wbiata eloM Ika ar- 

Baialing, or appartaining to, or reiainhliDg eronp; ticDlaliona of tba phalangaaj aod Ukoiriaa lo lb* 

IB'aro.pjiooogli.' Huano. {Pror.) Craopy. crunW lig^mi 
CaODprrMri ' * ' -■.— -- - 

OK,I«.JIam,mi,-liotraupa',a, CRUDE, OntdM, Om—, (I.) Cn. Xair, ■>• 

Mndad with a pHudo-mambiaDOua exudation'. CRUDITAS UORBI, a«« CnuU^— a. Tntol- 

CBQOTE, Cmita— a. di Lail, Porrigo Unalla "oH. «• Cniditj. 

— « LiittiM, Porrigo luialii. CRU'DITT, Cnt'ditat, Oa'otM, AbIM CVihN- 

, Oadcaut. Tbia baa TMdrad Mvaral 
aooeptationi. 1. It aipraaaaa tba qoalilj oT ew- 
lain alimrnta, which biTa not czpariaMcd Ibt 
astionorflrs. 1. Tha condittos of natlOTa !■ Iba 
digeitlra tnb«, which haia not andargODO th* di- 
g..ti« obang8i--m.'J{(a. Mafru'^f,- aad, 1. la 
tba langDige of the HDmoriati, it ntana Iha aoD- 
' ' I a alok indiridaal. 

pand or sonooeUd bj th< 

it haa not Til btan pra- 
of tta orgaBi — 

CROWFOOT, Ooninlam maeBlitnn 
It. RannnDuliu PsDnirlTinioDg— c. Bulboiu, Ra- 
nuncnliu bulboaui — e. Bulboui-rootad, Ranao- 
oaiai bulboiui — a. Calarj-l eared, RaDunculni 
■celeratui — o. Cniihsd, Rananoalni loeleratua — 
«. Marih, RanuDoalul acalarataa — o. Meadow, 
Kannnoulni aorii— o. Small-flowBrad, Rannncalai 
abortiTo*— D. Tall, Ranunonliu aorla— o. Water, 
amaller, Raounsulni AammDla. 

CROWLINO, BorborjgBtua. __ 

CROWS, Cbro-un, Sirpk'ani, (0.) Krone, '^hewordb d^ in tbe ploraL (%VA-b-M. ajBO- 

(F.) Omrona*. In anatooiT, thla name ii giren njmonilj wilfa eraifiiuUn. (t.) llmHIrmtrmm. 

to parU of a sireular form, which aarmounC other H ig appLJad to tboia, whaa eoatalBad Ib tha Hi>. 

porliona of the iiiiae bodj. Thna, the tVawn a/ mach and inteitinea. 

■I ToMk, Cnrn'xui Demit, (F.) Ofntnt rfu Oaiil, CRUE, Orowth. 

ii tbc portion of the tooth which projecU abore CRUELS. Uerrkea Zoiter, Senrftala. 

tba gam. CRUKNTA BXBPUITIO, HawatT^ 

CROWN OF THE HEAD, Vertex. (;£r/£5(Jfai|-Jrei), aee CniditT. 

Onowii or TSa Olams, Oto'so aan Tor'ului OBUME'NA VESI'CS. Tb« wrltr if tb* 

glandi; (F.) OaunKnt dn gUnd, ia lb* nnnd, nilnarr bladder. 

almoat circular, ring, which alrCDmacritw* tha CRUOR. Coagulated blood, gat*. Tba algnl. 

baac of the glana. Bcatlon of tbia word ii rery ngna. It baa baaa 

Crowk or TRi Trbfah, Modi'ol'H, (F.) Chn- oaed to deilgnat* blood in general, tibom biMid, 

reaae d» TrfpaTi, la a apeolaa of aaw, in furm oF extravagaled or coagulated blood, aBd Ibe aolow- 

a crown, or rather of a portion of a cjlinder, |ng matter. 

bBTing groorea on it» cKcmal inrfuca, and teeth CanoR SAmmna, ae* Blood. 

at lu lower axtramitj; tbe other being fliled to CRITORIN, UiemBtin. 

the handle of tha trepan. CRUP08US, Cronpy. 

Caoirs or VEHim, Coro'w„ T.-'m.. Ourta ffn. CRUPPER, Ooawm^-e. Boa*, Comn. 

to-«o ,SVp*>Kl'iea, (F.) Oiaronae da F/ini. R«d, CRUP8IA, Hetamorphoptia. 

roiy paaiulea, dry or moiat, on tbe face; bnt par- CRURA. The plural of cru, 'a lag.' (T.) 

ticularlj on the Forehead and lemplei, owing to ftii.«. Applied to lome pana of Uii body, trm 

Dooatitational lypbilii. their reaemblance to legs or roota ; aa tba Owfu 

CROWS' BEAK-LIKB PR0CE83, Coraooid ctrfin, f7nra nrttflll, Ae. 

proccKf. Crura Ahteriora MannLLa OiunBATX, Pe. 

OHU. Crnde. dnnclei of the brain— e. Ceraballl, Padanelca of 

CRU'CIAL, From onur, cnM*, 'a troaa.' Cm- the oerebellnm— a. Cerobelli ad Corpora Oaadri- 

eta'di, OHFi'a'iiH. HariDg thoihap* of aoroia. gemina. ••« Pednoelea of tha Mraballua — a. 

Appertaining Id a aroai. Cerebelli ad Pootem, teo Pednpdea of tba aer*- 

CRUCiAb BaROAOB. T Bandaga. bellora — o. Ctrabrl. Pedanelea of tb* bntlii — k 

CrdcIaL iHCia'ioif, /Haia'ra ermaia'li$, (F.J Clitoridii iaterna, Balboa Tertlball— o. XmIbIIm 

JiHinoa eraci'afe. An inplaloa made In the Form ohiongatie. Gorpotm mtiAmnia, Thalaml BBra- 

of a aroaa. OfUa amplnjed For eipoelng (ho era- mm oplioaran, aoe PedmelH of tba ••rabalini 

ntnm, for the purpoge oF applying tha trepan. — i. Poelatiora mtdoUa — -  

Crucial LiaAvanr or tbb Atlai, Annular oF the ceraboUam. 

ligannit of tba Alia*. CRURACB, Croralia. 

Cbboul Lia'AMBna, (F.) J Hy aaO aroMi CBURAL, Onrt'lit, b 




FoUieuU. A crypt or /olliek \m a small, round- 
Uh, hollow body, litoate ia the ■ttbaUnoe of the 
skin or mucous membra oes — Crypia muco'fi, 
FoUic'hIm mueo'nu — and eonstantly pouring the 
fluid, which it secretes, on tbeir surfaces. 

The use of the cryptal or follicular secretion, 
is to keep the partA on which it is poured supple 
and moist, and to preserve them from the action 
of irritating bodies with which thej have to come 
in contact. 

The little rounded appearances at the ends of 
the small arteries, in the cortical substance of the 
kidney, are also called Cryptm* 
Crypta Mccosa, see Crypta. 
CRTPTiB LikbbrkUhnianji, LieberkUhu's 
glands— c. Sebaeess, Sebaceous glands. 

CRYPTOCEPH'ALUS, from K^wrt, 'con- 
cealed,' and Kt^aXn, 'head.' A mooster whose 
head is excessively small, and does not appear 
•ztemally. — G. St Hilaire. 

CRYPTOCOCCUS, Fermentum, Torula cere- 
▼isiae — c. CcrevifisB, Torula cerevisiso. 

CRYPTODID'YMUS, Foehu in/atu. A mon- 
strosity, in which one foetoi is found conUuned 
in another. 

CRYPTOG'AMOUS, Cryptogam' ie. Crypto- 
gam'icut; from xfwrrec, 'concealed,' and ya^ott 
'marriage.' An epithet applied by botanists to 
plants whose organs of fructification are concealed 
or not manifest Ag'amoM plants are those whose 
lazual orgaos are not known. 

CRYPTOPY'IC, Cryptopy'icHt, from k^vhtm, 
' I conceal,' and ffooy, ' pus.' A state of disease, 
kept up by an occult abscess. 
CRYPTOPYICUS, Cryptopyie. 
CRYPTORCUIDISMUS, see Crypsorchia. 
CRYPTORCHIS, Crypsorohis. 
CRYPTS OF LIEBERKt^UN, see Intestine 
— c. Synovial, Burste mucosm. 

CRYSTAL, MINERAL, Potasses nitras fusus 
sulphatis paucillo miztus. 

CRYSTAL'LL Vesicles filled with a watery 
fluid. They are also called ery§tal'lina. Pro- 
bably the pemphigus of modem writers. 
Crystalli LuifiB, Argenti nitras. 
CRYSTALLIN, Crystalline. 
CRYSTAL'LINA, from upwroKkou 'crystal.' 
A vesicle or phlyctsena, filled with serum, and 
appearing on the prepuce or in the vicinity of the 
anus, surrounded by a reddish eztravasnted aure- 
ola. It may be syphilitic or not See Crystalli. 
Crystallina Tunica, Arachnoid membrane. 
CRYS'TALLINE, CryttaV linu; Having the 
appearance of arystal. 

Crys'tallixr, CrytUalline humour or Len9 or 
BodUf Crytal'linutf Lent eryttal'linn sen eryttal- 
lol'aet, Vorpua Cryttal'linum seu Ditcoi'de^ seu 
CryntaUoVae* seu FkaeoVdet, Humor cryataVlinut 
seu gfaeia'ltM, Phad, Phaeea^ PhacM»f Oemma Oc'- 
ulif (F.) CriMtallin ou CryttalUitf Humeur crytaU 
lint f Corp* erytallin aen phacotiU, Lentille cryttal- 
line. A lenticular, transparent body, situate be- 
tween the vitreous and aqueous humours of the 
eyo, at the union of the anterior third with the two 
posterior thirds of the organ. It is composed of a 
soft exterior substance ; and an interior, composed 
of an albuminoid substance, called Cry'talline 
or Kryt'tallina by HUnefeld, (F.) CrytalUnt, 
forming a solid nucleus, in which a number of 
elliptical layers is perceptible. It is contained 
in a eaptuUf called Tu'niea ara'nen seu oryntaV- 
lintti Cnp*»ula lentitf and receives, at its posterior 
Burfkoe, a small branch of the central artery of 
the retina, which is always readily distinguish- 
able in the foetus, prior to the seventh month of 

The use of the crystalline is to refhiot the rays 
of light, and to serve as an achromatio glass : for 

which Ita lamina or layen, iaeNuing ia rtfrM- 
tive power from the oircumfereBM to thm oenlvtii 
admirably adapt it 


CRYSTALLION, Plantago psyllinm. 


CRYS'TALLOID, CrytialM'dea, from «^Mr«X. 
Xoc, 'crystal*' and uht, 'form,' ' resemUaooe.' 
Resembling crystal or the erystalUne. The cap- 
auU or membraut of the eryaUdHntm Also, tKo 
crystalline itself. 

fusus sulphatis paucillo miztus. 

CRYSTALS, BLOOD, Hsematoidin. 

CRYSTAUX jyuiMATINE, Hs»matoidin. 

CRYTUE, Hordeolum. 

CTEDON, Fibre. 

CTEIS, Pubes. 

employed and described by Celsua. 

CUBA, see Havana. 

CUBAL SINI, Piper eubeba. 

CUBATIO, Decubitus. 

CUBEBA, Piper Cubeba. 


CUBIT, Ulna— 0. Top of the, Olecraoon. 

CU'BITAL, Cuh\ta*li9, Ulnar, Ulna'n: Con. 
nected with or relating to the ey6iiii«, or to the 
inner and posterior part of the forearm. 

Cubital Artery, Arte'ria eubita'lit, A, kImi'- 
ns, arises from the humeral a little below tha 
bend of the elbow ; proceeds along the anterior 
and inner part of the forearm ; passes anterior to 
the ligamentuln annulare of the carp^Sf and goea 
to form, in the palm of the luuid, the lapcrflcial 
palmar arch. Besides the Dnmerooi' muaeolar 
branches, which it gives off in its ooorse, it saodi 
posteriorly the common trunk of the tiii>roe*eoiis 
arteriet, and internally, the two cHbital rwt^m- 
renti, anterior and potteriorf — articular branohaay 
which anastomose on the inside of the elbow with 
the divisions of the humeral artery. 

CraiTAL Muscles are two in number. 1. Tha 
Cubita'lit ante'rior sen iNfer'niM, Fltror carpi 
ulna'riMf Ulna'rit inter'nuB, EpitrockUxuibif^eQr^ 
pitHt Cubiio-earpien — (Ch.), is a long moade, 
situate at the anterior and inner part of the fora- 
arm. It arises firom the inoer condyle of the oa 
humeri, at the inner side of the olecranon, and 
from the posterior edge of the ulna, and ia in- 
serted by a tendon into the os pidforma. Ito 
use is to bend the hand on the forearm, bj di- 
recting it slightly inwards. 2. The Cu^tmUa 
potte'rior seu exter'nuM, Ejeten'9or Carpi mlma*ri», 
Ulna'ri* exter'nuM, Cubite'ut txttr'noB, CahitP^oB' 
mftacarpien — (Ch.), is situato at the poetcrior 
part of the forearm. It arises from the external 
condyle of the os humeri, and is inserted into tba 
superior eztremity of the fiflh bone of the meta- 
carpus. Its use is to eztond the hand, inelinins 
it a little inwards. 

Cubital Nbryb, Ulnar nerve, CWttfo-rfi'jn W ' 
(Ch.), is furnished by the last two or three nervaa 
of the brachial plexus, and is distributed to tba 
inner and anterior side of the forearm ; to tbo 
inner part of the palm and of the back of tha 
hand, and to the last two or three Angers. 

Cubital Veins, dbep-sxatbd, and the Bttnr^ 
rent cubital vein*, accompany the corresponding 
arteries. The superficial cubital veins belong to 
the basilic. Chaussier ealls them cMfa'aeoiM enMal. 

CUBIT ALE (OS), Cuneiform bone. 


CUBITEUS EXTERNUS.seeCubitolmttadfi. 
CUBITO-CARPIBN, see Cubital mnscles— c 
Cutani (nerf), Cutaneous nerve — e. Pkaiangwt-' 
tien commun, Flezor profundus perforans — r. 
Radi-9ut~mStacarpien du /WNce. Abductor longna 
poUiois — e. Radial, Pronator radii qnadralaa. 


CDBITO-S0PRAPAL1U'RI& BtlonKJiig whm 1% tM aal]ai m ajurti; (¥.) Otnialuui. It 

to Iba cnbitu* ud hi thi ■DprS'pKlmv ar donal u not k frnit taMj af digMlion. Ih( Mtdi an 

wnfac* of tha hud. Chiiiuiar givei tliii Dam* ; mnallaginoua. 

L To  amall artarj, whloli la giran sfT b; tb« Ad oiDtmant of grtaa oaoamben — mmmbtr 

sabiul or Dinar, a llula abora Iba wriaL 1. To dikUkxI— ia Da*d aa a Mnllog aaJva. It ii Eoad* 

 Tain, vhich aacompanlca Ibli artarj. bj oombiDlng, hj mcaoa ot baaC, Che Juloa ot 

CUBIT0-SU3-M£tA CARPIEN, aae Cubital 3"" ««"■*«" "'fi ^"^ »ai «"' ""t 
Biiaclai — =. S».-««oca™i>ii </«■»■«, Abduetor CDCimis SixvaBTHiii, Momordlw elalarinm. 
iMgoi poUicU-c.SM-fl<./«nj«(,«rferiW«, CUTUPHA, CuW(». P,'/.«, Su-a-fu* ». 

Kiwaaor proprina Indioii — e. Si«-pia/oi.s.Hi'iii »*«'''«■. A ton of coif or cap, with & doobl* 

■fa sow, E. loDgoi poUicia — c. Sv jAeiatgitn UoMom, balweao whiah ia aooloaad a vliura of 

iv l»«e, B. polUola bravii, powdera, baring cotton for an aieipiral. 

C D ' B I T U 8, nflcr.*, C^'httan. The Elhow. It ■" fornierlj UMd ai a powerfnl oaphaJia. 
Al», one of tha bonea of tha TorBMia. 8m Ulna, CUCUR'BITA, d cuniiau, owing to iCa abape 

utd PoriMB. A gonrd. (P,) CilrauilU. 6«a Copping-glaat. 

CtPirTL's. [F.) OiKdtt, tha «iidoiit ume of * CucPRaii* Aicoiihii, G. cilrollna.^ 

CcBiTtis CoBTi, laa CoiU — o. Baplnai, aea naiifida. The ijatcmatio nama of tha Wat.r. 

l>eeabiloi, mifcm plant; OiinWlat, Asfu'ria, fctriiaja'na, 

CU'BOID, Cutorrfrt, CklorrffM. CVio'J«, S'«''"» dl"-'. rFat,r-wulB». Ord. Cuonrbl. 

CAIfoj'mi,. CVioC'cf", CMnaVdt,, grandimi'nw, laccso ; 5<i. Sj«(. Monaoix Uonadelphia. {9.) 

», t«'«r«, ft-«r« «, Oa r«'r,«, from n3.(. J'''"- '''""'. /""•"T"- The juico of the frijit ia 

■n enba,' and uin, 'form.' Baring (ho form of »ery abundant, whenoo Ita name. Tha WaUr. 

• cnb*. Thia name waa giren hj Oalen to one "fioii ij eitremaljrefrsibing and agraaable, whan 

-   *  'a aUll retained. — ■" ' --■" ' " '""- "■ '— 

mna; and ia anlcnlated, hrXiiid, with 
■nnn. ; W ' " 

aed in the Cnited Sutau. 

the third oi cuneiforma, of the CuaimoH Pompim or Pumptin, CacHr'Irila. 

■ud aomotiniaa wllb Iha acapboidea. Iti infanoi The aceda of thia p^ant, aa well aa thoae of Ca- 

nrfue haa an obliqae grooro for the tendon of "r'bila fogna'n'o, Boalt-fourd, contain a large 

the ptrtmtiu lo»gH. pruporliun of oil, capable of forming emnlalcina. 

CtCKOLD, Aretintn lappa. They hare been recommended in eaaea of tapo- 

CnCKOO PLOWBR, Cardamine pratanata. "orm, in the doae of fju. The fixed oil of the 

CUCKOW BREAD, Oxalla aeetoiella. "eda baa been giren, with aneceaa, in tha aama 

CUCKOW PINT. Arum maculatum. "«'. in 'tif doao of half a fluid ounce. 

CDCU'BALUS BEHKtJ, ««*»■ o^-|io'n.«i Both the fruit of CocnR'nlrt LAama'RU, A 

■M tmlga'rii. Sllt'fl injta'ti >eu cra«./o').a aeu kiican'tia, Ptpo lagtna'rim, (F.) CM<huin, and 

no'rai', ViMra'gv «ei». Thia plant wu anoe ">■' "f Cocd«'»it* PaPO, Ptpo t^lga'rU, (P.) 

eraridered alexlpharmio ud oordlaL It la the Poiirua, C<,<irgt, are eaten. 

Jboflia? Pnppj. CcciHBiTi FuniTiriDA, C. cilralluj. 

CrCDLLARia, Traptiioi. CVCUHBITAIH. CnenrbitlDUi. 

CnCULA'TOa MAJUS. a barbanna term, CWCURBITATIO, Cupping. 

"*I?n^ii?r'iT*i ^°a ^?'°?^ ""^ 'P'"' "f"'""- CVCUttBfTE, aee Alembie, 

rtrrmiTIfi '^^**> r„,»„h. if a- CUCUSBITI'KCfi, (P.) OW-rif,fa. Thli 

tJUCUliljUB, i>tuwrteluff Cucapbar Infonai- „«,«* wan rormfrlr rirpn to the Tamia tttii b. 

*^UCCLn8.To»'A, PartuMla. becau.e oompo,ad of ring, which "J.'mble the 

CUCUMBER, Cucnmia latirua-c. A.aea, Mo- ".'f.'^j [ll^ Ce r'ira''°wh!ih a« ao"adm2 

^6^nlrt'iI^r^.^Korjrdi«^*.''l'a'eri«™^ di.charg'ed, ware .o man'j aapvate worma. S*« 

Btu, one-iieded, 6;doB angulatua— o. Tree, Uaf """^ 
nalla aenmlaata. 

CUCriMER, Cueamliaatiyua. .. , „ ,^   ".t .,. _. 

CDCUMIB, Ponla-O. Agreali., Homordica nfle'lor-o. cum Ferro, Cupping with lb. aoari- 

with tha aa 

:. Siccn, Cupping, d 

'"o'cTi'ia CoiociVthii, CT(ryi7« Co/wy-.H... CUDWEED, AntennarU plantagiDlTolia, Siu- 

Ondnal namei of tha CWnr.m* or Ofller ApyU, pnalia™ margaritaceum. 
IMeegH-lkit, CUofai-nCV^'i. AlAnn'dal {Arab.), CU/LieHEE, CoBkUiT*. 
Bitur Oonrd, Biiur CWun&.r, (F.) CnloamnU. CUIR, Corinm— e. ClimU, Scalp. 
Ori CacarbitaceB. Sm. ^j,rt. Monoccia Mona- CUISSART. A wooden lag. See Conn aai 

datpbia. A Tarhe; and Cape of Good Hope moniL 

^t. The apongr part or medulla of the fruit, CUfSUE. Thigh, Cma — e. Potlriiurt rfu e^. 

CUocya'rAidx aeu Cmcu'mtrii Clor^u'lkidi, „i,,^ Corpua reallforme. 

^■Ipa, 0..locjf»IkH (Ph. U. S,), haa a bitter, nau- c'uiNSOX (F.). A imartlng, burning pain, 
■aoai, and acrimoniona taate, and ia a atrong frtn'op n^^^.^ i. i r< ... .. 

«b«i., M., .bM, .„ tk. .pp., p« .c a. jz^^z _.TjI1.1™ ;:?...* c" 

"eS;':;;;^.^. n. .,.»».,.. .... .r ,h. r,tz°^;:Jif "^ ■■'"""— »■»■■'• 

MUu m^mi u.i^ n. ^„ u.i,^ i-n'i u.i„. it«, i.upri auipnaa. 

iK^u"in\^eable «1ie" t^di'X'Uti „„^7,^«„^^f 'rXl^Z'r^Xtk ^'^'ot 

pSw.mwila^nMi'Jio^tiM."'"' '''"""'' icrvad in cilnceroiia affmiona. Srphilitlo nleera 

Ofcnan SATi-rua. The aratcmallc name of "f ">» "iroat, 4c., are often copper-ooloured. 
a* Cm'c^mbrr plawi, CucHmi; ^-swi'rtoa, Cim'- CUJBTE. Creacentia cujete. 
•faa, OW'cHiHr or Cir'viiifr, from ita DurTed CULBIC'IO. A Latin word, emplored bj 

itapa, (F.) OumrBmbrt ordiuairt. The eiKan- aid wrilera aa ajnonjmoiu with ardor nrinw and 

l«r. » i iin aa a6 n '. ij uaad, wbaa Jonng, aa a piakla, gonorrhma. 




CULBUTE (P.). 'A tamUo betd-oftw-heeli.' 
A movement which the faetos has been supposed 
to execute at the end of the 7th month of utero- 
gestation ; and by means of which, it was pre- 
sumed, the head presented towards the oriflee of 
the uterus ; a change of situation which if im- 
practicable in ordinary eironmstanees. 

CULCITA S A LIN A, Halotylc. 

CULEON, Anns. 

CU'LEUS. A measure containing 20 barrels, 
or 40 urns, equal to 180 gallons.— Pliny, Qor- 

CULEX, (F.) Cowin, A genus of insects, un- 
happily too well known in almost every part of 
the world, on account of their bites, which give 
rise to painful, local inflammation. The gtuxU 
and mu9qmtoe9 belong to this genus. 

CULI FLOS, Cardnmine pratensis. 

CULILAWAN, see Laurus culilawan. 

CU'UNARY ART, from culinn, * a kitchen/ 
Cookeryt Rf enlina'ria sen coqnn'ria. Art euli- 
na'ria sen cvquina'ria, Mttgti'rid. The art of 
preparing meats for the table. In Judging of the 
dietetic properties of various kinds of aliment, 
the culinary process to which they have been 
subjected will always have to be considered. 
Many of the writers on the culinary art have 
been physicians. 

CULLITLAWAN, see Laurus culilawan. 


CVLTELLAIRE (F.). from enhtUM, a Mittle 
knife.' Lt eantire cufttllaire, known also under 
the name Cnutenu de /eu, Fire-kni/ef is used for 
what the French term the Cautire tranteurrente. 
(See Cauterization.) It is shaped like a small 

CULTELLU6, Culter, Knife— c Anceps, Knife, 
double-edir^ — c. Uncus, Knife, crotchet. 

CULTER, CnlteViutf from colo, cMlhtm, *l oul- 
tivate.' A coulter, a kni/ct tealpei, mneka'ra, 
macha' riont macha'rit. Also, the third lobe of 
the liver, eo called from some fancied resemblance. 
— Theophilus Protosputarius. 

CuLTiSR CuRVUs, Knife, crooked— e. Falcatus, 
Knife, crooked — c. Lenticularis, Knife, lenticular 
— c Rectus, Knife, amputation — c. Tonsorius, 

CULTRIV'OROUS, CiUtriv'onv, from cii^er, 
'a knife,' and mrare, 'to devour.' Individuals, 
who have seemed to swallow knives with impu- 
nity, have been po called ; — Knife-tatert, 

CULUS, Anus. 

CULVER'S PHYSIC. Leptandra Virginic*. 

CULVER'S ROOT, LepUndra purpurea. 

CUMAMUS, Piper cubeba. 

CUMlNf Cuminum cyminum — c. Faux, Ni- 
gella— r. den Prl*, Carum. 

CUMI'NUM CYMI'NUM. The systematic 
name of the Cummin or Cumin plants Cumi'mum 
minu'tum seu Jioma'numt CjfmVnumf CnrnVnumf 
Carnaba'dium. Ord. UmbellifersB. Sex, Sjfat. 
Pcntandria Digynia. (F.) Cumin, Ant* aigre. 
The seeds of cummin, which is a native of Egypt, 
have a wurro. bitterish, disagreeable taste. Water 
extracts their odour, and spirit takes up both 
odour and taste. They are not used, except in a 
plaster, which bears their name. When drunk in 
wine, the iificients believed they produced pale- 
ness; hence, Horace oallcd cummin ex^nnyui ; 
and Juvenal, pn!Unn, — Diosc ^rides, Pliny. 

Cuminum Minitum, C. cyminum — c Nigrum, 
Nigclla — 0. Pratense, Carum — c Romanum, C. 

CUMMIN, Cuminum cyminum. 

CU'MULUS, *a heap or pile.' A rounded pro- 
minencc, in the centre of the proligerous disk, in 
which there is a small opake cavity that contains 
the ovum. See Tache emhryonnaire. 

Cumulus, Germinal, Tack9 embryonnaire — o. 

Germinttlvm, 7WU Mt&rymiiNrfrs— e. PrdUgt- 
ms, Taehe embryonnairt. 

GUNEA'LIS8UTURA,frome«i«iis, 'awedg«.' 
The suture formed between the great and Utttt 
aim of the sphenoid bone and the oi frontii. — 

CUNAeN (F.), C^ea'nuv. Relating to the 
cuneiform bones. 

Ariieulationt Cunfemnea; — the Join ta between 
the cuneiform bones, m well aa between them 
and other parts. 

Ligamtnt* CunfenHet ; — the ligamenta which 
hold the cuneiform bones together. 

CU'NEIFORM, CHNet/or'iNft, Spk*m^^de», 
from cuneiM, 'a wedge,' and forma, < shape.' 
Wedyt-*ihaped. This name has been given to 
several bones. 1. To the sphenoid. 2. To a 
bone of the carpus, situate between the oe lanare 
and OS orbiculare. It is, also, called (h Pjframi- 
dn'li, O* Triq'uetmm, and Os Cuhita'U. 8. To 
the basilary process of the oeeipltal bone : and, 
4. To three of the bones of the tarsni, which are 
distinguished, according to ntuation, reckoning 
from within outwards, intoyirtC, seeoncf, and third, 
— or internal, middU, and exlemal.* and aeeord- 
ing to ttse, reckoning in the same order. Into 
great, •mall, and middU-tined. The posterior 
surface of these bones is united to the anterior 
face of the scaphoides ; the anterior inrface with 
the corresponding metatarsal bones ; and, in ad- 
dition, the external surface of the third is artica- 
lated, behind, with the ouboides. They are also 
called Chalctfldea omo sen 099ie'uld. 


tihige* of Writbtrg, are two small cylinders of 
fibro-cartilage, about seven lines in length, and 
enlarged at each extremity. By the base, the 
cartilage is attached to the middle of the exter- 
nal surface of the arytenoid ; and Ita upper ex- 
tremity forms a prominence on the border of the 
aryteno-epiglottidean fold of membrane. They 
are sometimes wanting. 

CUNEO. In composition, appertaining, or re- 
lating, to the cuneiform bones. 

Cu'hbo-Cu'boid, Cvneo-eubotd€U9, Belon^g 
to the cuneiform bones and cnboides. 

CuNBo-CuBoiD Articula'tion Is formed by the 
third cuneiform bone and cnboides. It is for- 
nished with a synovial eapnle, and two emico- 
cuboid ligament*: — a dor§ai and ^plantar, 

CU'NEO-SCA'PHOID, CuneoseaphoTdtw. Be- 
longing to the cuneiform bones and scaphoid. 

Cchro-Scaphoid ARTicoLA'noM is formed by 
the posterior surfaces of the three ossa cunelfbr- 
mia, and the anterior surface of the scaphoid. It 
is furnished with a synovial capsule and liga- 
ments, some of which are dorwal, others piantar, 

CUNILA, Satureia capiUta — c. Bubnla, Ori- 

Cuici'la MARlA'lfA, Saturti*a origanoVdf, Oa- 
lamin'tka erte'ta Virginia'na, Ditt'anjf, Ammcam 
or Mountain Dittany, Mint-leaved or Marjftamd 
Cunita, Stonemint, Wild Banl, Sweet ffortemimt, 
(F.) Cunile d'Amtriqut, A small indigenoaa 
herb. Order, Labiatap, growing on dry, shady 
! hills, from New England to Georgia, and flower- 
ing in June and July. Its medical properties 
are dependent upon essential oils, like the mints. 

CuMiLA, Maktland, Cuuila mariana— c Mint- 
leaved, C. mariana — e. Muscula, Inula dysento- 
rica — e. Pulegioidcs, Hedeoma pulegioides — e. 
Sativa, Satureia hortensis. 

CUNILAGO, Inula dysoDterioa. 

CUNILE ZyAir^BJQVE, Cnnila mariana. 

CUNNUS, Vulva. 

CUP, (Sax.) oopp, SeuteVla, OaHflu*, PnteFlmt 
Excip'nla, (F.) Palette, PvtletU, PoVeftit, Kom A 
§aigntr, A small vessel of a determinate sUe^ 




nuuiy, been coniidered the "eMm wtagma^ for 

CuRA. Mbdbaxa, TnDsfasion — o. PallUtiTs, 
lee Palliative — o. Radiealifl, see PalUatire — e. 
RevolBoria, see Deriration. 

CU'RABLE, Srtnal/ih'9, Aetata*, Acea'miut, 
r<Wimo», Mtdieah'Hx*, 3fed'icable, Snn'abfe, (F.) 
OnirinabU, That which is sasceptible of cure. 
An epithet applied to both patients and diseases. 

CURAGEf Polygonam hydropiper. 

CURA'RE, Wourali, Woorali, Woorara, Wou- 
rarif Wooraru, Wurali, Urari, l/rali, Ourarif 
Voorara, A very energetio regetable poison, 
employed by the South American Indians to 
poison their arrows. It is ^aid to be obtained from 
the bark of a species of eonvolynlus, oalled Vejueo 
dsMavacure, but is referred by Martius to Stryek- 
not OnianeH'tiif and by Dr. Schomburg to S. 
toxica'ria sen toxifera. The Juice of EckVUt 
auberee'tOf another apooyanaoeous plant, is said to 
enter into its composidon. Dr. Brainsjrd Ukinks 
it contains the poison of serpents as its main in- 

CURA'TIO, Ifede'la, Sana'tfo, A'ceatt, Al- 
thtx'it, AUkax'it, Therapei'a, PdUh, Curation, 
Treatment (F.) Traitement. The aggregate of 
means employed for the cure of disease. See 

Cdratio, Cura, Cure — e. Contrariorum per 
Contraria, Allopathy — c. Morbi per Inediam, 

CU'RATIVE, San'ative, San'atory, Healing, 
Aeeeoph'onte, Aeeetno'eue, RelaUng to the cure 
of a disease. Curative Indicatione are those 
which point out the treatment to be employed. 
Curative Treatment, that employed in the cure of 
disease, in opposition to preeervative or prophy- 
iactie treatment. We say, also, Curative Proeettf 
Curative Meant, Ac. 


CDRCAS PUROANS, Jatropha onrcas. 


root — c. Aromatica, Eaompfena rotunda. 

CuRcn'MA LonoA, Cureu'ma, Amo'mum Cur- 
eu'ma, Borri, Bor'riberri, Cober'ri, (Hindoostan,) 
Oroeut In'dieutf Terra ifer'iVa, Cannac'orut ra- 
dVd cro'eeOf MajfeVla, Kua JCaha, Cupe'rut 
In'dicHt, Kvwttpot IvSttof of Dioscorides [?J, Tur- 
meric, (F.) Rncine de Safran, Sa/ran dee ludee, 
Souchet dee Indee, Ord. ZingiberacesB. Tur- 
meric root — the rhizoma of curcuma longa — Cur- 
cuma (Ph. U. S.), is brought from the East Indies; 
but is possessed of very little, if any, medicinal 
efficacy. It is one of the ingredients in Curry 

CuRcnMA Zrdoaria, see Ksampferia rotunda — 
0. Zerurobet, see Kaempferia rotunda. 

CURD. Curd of Milk, Laepree'eum, (P.) OaiUS, 
Lait cailii. The coagulated or curdled {Coae'tue, 
Ooaguia'tue, (F.) CaiUS on CaiUebotte,) part of 

Curd. Aluit, Coagulnm alamlnosam. 

CURB; from cura, 'care.' Acedia, A'eeeie, 
Acee'mue, Cura'tio, C. felix, Sana'tio, San'ittu, 
(F.) Ouirieon. A restoration to health; also, a 
remedy ; a restorative. 

CURE-ALL, Oeum Virginianam, (Enothera 

CUREDBNT, Dentisealplnm. 

CURE DU RAISIN, Grape-cure. 

OURE^LANOUE, (F.) Lxmgum ecalptum, 
Tongue-eeraper, An instrument of irory, tor- 
toise-shell, Ac, shaped like a knife or rasp, for 
rsmoviog the mucous coating which coTcrs the 
tongue after sleep, Ac. 

CURE-OREILLE, Ear-pick. 

CURETTE, Scoop. 

GURMI, CoarmU 


CURRANT, BLACK, RibM nignui— «. TUi, 
Bibes mbrnm. 

CURRANTS, see Vitit CorinthiMa. 

ment, formed of rarions spioci, and eaten with 
riee, particularly in India. The following is one 
of the forms of its preparations: jSras. coHchhI. 
]^xvin, pip. nigr, ,^ij, eayen. Jj, rod, emmmm, 
MM. emmini, U J^l^, eem./oimugr. gin mix. 

Ranunculus ficaria. 

CURSUS, Running— 0. ICatricii, LenconliAA 
— e. Menstruns, Menses. 

CURVAMEN. Curvature. 


CURVATIO, Campsis. 

Coccyx. Simmering giret this name to a small 
bundle of fleshy fibres, which descends on the 
middle of the coccyx, uniting on each side with 
the ischio>covygei muscles. It is a part of thoeo 

CUR'VATURE, Curvatu'ra, Ourva'mtn, Flm- 
Onamp'eie, from eurvare, eurtMtmtm, 'to 
bend.' Cyrto'ma, (F.) Oourhure. The condition 
of a line or surface, which approximates more or 
less to the form of an are; as the cunratnrei of 
the spine, duodenum, stomach, Ac Accidental 
curvatures of bones are the effect of rickets, or 
MoUxtiee oeeintn* The Greeks called the onrra- 
ture of the spine, 'v0es, vKoXtt, and Xo^^ec, aooord- 
ing as the deviation was backwards, latmll/, or 

CiTRTATURB, POTT'S, Vertebral diseaoo. 

CURVE OF CARUS. see Pelvis. 

CURVED LINES, Lin'em eemiareuU'rM cs- 
ter'net sen arcua'tai, (F.) Oourbee Lignee. Two 
crooked lines or projeetions on the posterior snr- 
face of the oocipital bone. They are distingnished 
into euperior and inferior. Some lines (Ai the Oi 
innominatum are also so called. 

CURVIMER. Cnoumis sativns. 


CUSOUS, Andropogon muricatos. 

CUSCUTA, C. EuropsBa. 

CuscDTA Chlorocarpa, SCO C. GlomcratiL 

Cuscu'ta Epith'tmum, C. minor. The sysCon- 
atio name of the Dndder of Thyme, Epitk'ymmm, 
Epith'ymum Cuecu'ta seu Cre'tienm, OrtC Con- 
volvulacesB. A parasitical plant, possessed of a 
strong, disagreeable smell, and a pungent tasto 
very durable in the mouth. It was once need ai 
cathartic in melancholia. 

CuscuTA Europ/b'a sen major sea vnJga'rie sen 
tetran'dra seu JUi/orm'ie, Cuecu'ta, Epitk'ymmm 
officina'mm, was conceived to possets similar 

CuscDTA FiLiroRMis, C Europssa. 


car'pa, Dodder, Amer'iean Dodder, indigonooi 
plants, are bitterish, subastringent, tonie, and 

CuscuTA Major, C. EnropoBa — e. Minor, C 
Epithymum-H}. Tetrandra, C. Eoropsea— o. VnU 
garis. C. Europssa. 

CUSHIA, Heraolenm spondylinm. 

CUSllY-COW-LADY, Coccinella septompnno- 

CUSPARIA BARK, see 0. Febrlfbga— e. Bark, 
False, Bruoea antidysenterica, and Stryefanoi 
nux vomica. 

CnsPA'RiA FKBRir'uoA* Bouplam'dia tri/l^ 
lia'ta sen anguetu'ra, Angueturra (PIk U. 8.X 
Oalipet'n febri/uga. Order, Rutacea. Tho 
South American tree which Aimishes the Cmepaf* 
ria or Anguetura Bark, (F.) Angtuture on Aa^oe> 
(Mrs vraie. Quinquina faux de Virginity Aoconll 
ing to Dr. Hancock, however, ^e Angostura bark 


li d*ri*«d from Oalif^a iffflamala. Six. 3ft. u Tu u tbe middla Ibid of th* olbow nodoT Ih* 

IlMaDdriB Honogjnb, Sat. Ord. DIuiiaOB j ud mtdian oepbdia ; nod daactodi •long Uw >dI»> 

tliii (iev bu btta kdoptod Id Lhs FhamiKopoeis rior and ouUr odge of tba farMrm. At lom* 

of thaCiiiMdSuUi. lUodoBrii pcDulur; tails diiUncs sboTi the vriit, it diTidvi into two 

iaUDul; bitter uid ilighllj uonifttio; pieod bnacbte; an QHttr, wbicb U diatributfil on tho 

thin; externailj, grftj kud wrinkled; iDlarnallj, bock of (he hand, (be tbumb and indoi flngsr; 

jellowiib-bwn ; frmclnra, abort and reilnoui. It and an tHnar, which deaeaad* on tbe Eoiiialei of 

jitlde iU TirlOM to water and to proof ipiril. It the tbumb iota the palm ofttao band, and dividn 

li tooio, eUmuluit, and aromalie. Doia, gr. t to Into lln* fllamentt, Hhich ma; bo traood lo the 

XI or more, in povder. Bngere. 

CUSPI8. A apear. Thli nomo bae boea Oitannv rem; JtlddU e>i«ii>ini>j, two in 

giTco to the glani penie. — Roifluk. It meant, number, are branchee of tb* eraral or fomonl 

■Ud. a kind of bandan. nerve. Tbe; are dirlribnled to tbo integumrat 

CUSTODIA VlfiOINITATIS, Sjmeu. of the middle and lower part of the thigh and 

CUSTOS, Vulva. of (be knee. 

CUT, from (P.) eoafeoii, 'a knili,' or th>ra JVerm Culaimi Minor, Lt-tr iniiTTial eiKt- 

Veit Ootbic, tola, 'lo cat;' or from (itth, 'I ntov ntrve, Sem of WHibtrg, takes ite origin 

eat.' C«»'ra, Toml, Ineii'io, Vulnui ••'•Mpla, from (be aiUlarr pleiui, but <■ more parlica- 

Trtn't oiitniK nniplex, Copi, (Y.) Ca^pun. A larl; eonnecled with the nlaar nerve. It boob 

common eipresiion for the divlilon or eolution leparatea from tbe ntnar, running aftcrwarde be- 

of eonlinaitj made bj a ebarp inatniment. tween [t and tbe inner eide of the arm. A little 
"le axilla it dlTidoi Into tvo bi 
re dletribntfd to tbe arm. 

, ^ eier ealla the eepioJie and batilie 

_ _ _ ja tbe Quinea>worm i and 'ho Radial and Cuhitat Ottantom. 

to ocrlun paina felt between the ikin and fleah, CUTCH, Catecbo. 
sa it were. CDTE, Hilleolaa. 

CnTA\EAL Cnlaneoni. CDTI, Catecbo. 

CUTASiO.'sOUSCII.IES, Oormgator m- g_C«TICLE, Epidarmit-o. of the Bn«,. 

CUTA'NBODS, Oma'nr^l. CMia'm; (P.) (V 

CUTIO, Ooijcn 

•o^froBiciKM, tboikio. BelonKing to the akin. CUTIS. ritlU, Pella, C-'rimm, Derma, Dtrit, 

Coraimoni Diaiie-i, Sr^pho: I^P^f- A«,l,r«-pl, XniAro'p.-, Ski,,, (P.) Peau, Derm,. 

MOM, are the nnrnerona affeptmoa or a morbid ^ j^naa, reiiiUng membrane, of a Seiibla and 

''"?,'^,^ '*!^ **" '"" ■• ''»'>la-i>«™oto- „[t„,ibla natnre, wbleh forma the general tn- 

patkt a, Vermaio tri. . . , , velope of tbo bodv; and le continuous with the 

CbroDio entonaona diaaaaaa ma; b* thna eUaai- mueane membranea thronith the diOerant natucai 

"•*= .„ , _, aperturta. Ill) generall; oonaidered to be formed 

Urticaria. „(■ (tree distinct lajert — the tpldtrmit, rtU or 

2™?E™. '"•"^ p^'p*''' """J"" '•"">••"•• ""1 """» (««"■• 

, KiTlbenia. „„_ derna). Bona anatomieta, boweyer, sapa- 

Fempbigna. „^ ^ i^^a ,e,eral othen. Ite outer anifaee la 

H°P<*- oDvered b; a number of email emineneea, eallod 

SI'S!!' FT! ?•?'""■ ^*''"'*' "' S'lefsM; reg«dcd a. euen- 

Soabiee. [7] tinllj nervoua and vascular. Tbe ekin ii oar 

"oiema. medinm of oommunicoiion with external bodiae. 

npatigo. It protect, tbo subjacent parte; ie the seat of 

hctbTma. toocb; and through it we exhaled Ibe walary 

, „ , ( "^loben. paru of the blood, which are not needed in tbe 

*• I^P"1"- \ Strophnlna. nnlrition of tbe body. Tbe state of (he skin, ai 

il J'mngo. regards heat and drjnesi, afforda aaafni informa- 

^'P^ , tlon In pB(hologlcal InvestigatioDa. Ite colour, 

^aonaaiB, ^^^^ reqoiroa altention : the paloDCSS of dieeaaa it 

^I'Tnaaia. ^, cbaraetarielio as the rosy complexloo of health. 

^""•- The colanr of tbo akin varlea acoording to the 

Sroosia. ^ ,g,^ ,„_ 4,. As a general role, it i) fluer in the 

Ich^josia. ttatA* and child than in tbo male and adult. In 

Inchoiia. old age It becomes lighl-ooloorod, thin, ijid dr;. 

*""■ U likewiaa rariea according to tbo races, Ac 
CimHEODi ExHALjtTiDif Ai>T> Abborptioh are CtiTis AitBEmid, Ilorrlda cnlii — c. Carnosa, 

tbOBo wbicb take place from the akin. Pannlealua camosoa— c. Eittma, Bpldermle — a. 

Cutaxiodi, Hiiidi.1 Poitkrioii, aea Sclatio Lingue, sea Tongne — e. Soilia, Coatmie — a. 

narre, leaser. Summa, Epiderrali — c. Tenaa Chrooica, lodora- 

CoTaKitona ITirtis, CalatHal JVeiret, so tlon of the cellular tlaaae—o. Ultima, Epldermta 

called, of the upper eitrcmity, are two In num- — e. Vera, Corlom, see Cntie. 
ber. The; are given olT frrnn the brachial plaxoe. CUTITIS, Cytitls, EryiipeUlons ioBammatlan. 
The tBltmal eudmeom, Cvbilo-eulatii, {Ch.,) de- CUTLINS, Groats. 
iCMde along the Inner part of tbo arm, and di- CUTTING ON THE GRIPE, ace Lithotomr. 

Tides above the elbow Into two branchea; Iho „ . ' ' 

•Btermoat of which follows tbe antcr edge of 

part of tbe foienrm . 

Ejiirt the batilie vein, pasting to tbe correepond- 
g aide of tbe hand and little finger. Tbe rxltr. 
Wl »liHn>». Radio-CHla7i4 (Ch.,) Uut'cttrn-Vii. 

' loormao-braahialis; descends along 
■nd oDiar part of tha arm; patiea 

FISU, Sepia. 
.M^'^r.^nYLnTr CDTTUBUTH, ClMl.*«(A, rulubult, Irueamo-^ 

,i.i,o|iu| aim Miiici ■#^,„__l_|,'„ __^^1.„_JP_ tTL. l__t: 

, Jl^anokol'ia irrolMnd-a. Tba Arebil 
phjeiciani gave this name to a species of malu 
cholj, accompuiied with ao mnob agitation, tba 

1 Doloon the linen 


tMM(, 'Um.' An a^ihet for Ow Mu tta^ of 
k miUd; — u ofaolan. 

CTANEPBIDBO'SIB, Ihim imiHc. 'blaa,' nt, 
■n ■DgmeDlatW* prepogltlon, uid Upw, 'IiWMt.' 
CoploD* peraplratloD, whi 

CTANODERHIA, Cyuiaiwtbj. 

CTAN'OGEN, (F.) Cgannsimei fram mnt, 
'btiia,- and yi»ga, 'I genersU.' Ee ealltd from 
ill beina mn ingndleot in Pnutiui blue. It 
farmi, witb oxjgsn, the ejinlo knd Dlber addi; 
wi(h bfdrogen, the bjdroojuio ftcid. 

CTAMOP'ATUY, (V<i>i0BO(*ro, C^aiK'fu, C. 
tardi'aca, CWniiDi/ir'mia, aamalo-ryaHo'iit, Hm- 
malu-<ya»opalkia, fyiua'ni, Jfurtiu can.'huf, 
CrruWwii »tonno-n,m. from ».»(, 'blue,' ud 
n4>[, 'affecUuD.' (F.) Cyanot, Xaladit hU», 
IcUrt bUti. A diHue Id which the iDrfue of 
the bodj ia eulonred blue. It li oftan ajniptom- 
■tie, ud sommonlj dependa an ft direct oum- 
mauiBition nmsiniDg between tlie writiea of 

Bnah commuDiiwtian does not, bowaTcr, ■!«»■ 
OOGniioD the bltm dlitatt, but it la genanll; 
thaugbt that Che diaaue neTer aiiita without 
thil auto of parta; or without aome obatula to 
the circulation in the right aide of the heart 
The btoeneu doea not aeem to be owiog bt Ibe 
ftdraiilnn of black and red blood. A ohild 
afeeted with blueileaa la iild to be e yo H ttid, 

CYANOSB, aie Cjuoiii. 

CYANOSIB, Cjaoopathj— 0. Pulmonalia, Ate- 

leetuia pulmaaum. 


CTANUS, CeDla(ira& cjanna— a. fgyptUeoa, 
RTmphata nelainbo. 

Cr'kirDB Baa"KTnH, BWtbunU, (F.) Bt»tt an 
Sfawl da ifaiuoiu, BarUau, Amhifili., Caue- 
Ltmullti. Ord. CompoaitB. The blue Bowera 
of thia Earopaan plant, (nani, 'blue,') when 
dlatilled with water, have baeu nied In ophllial- 

CTAR, no. 'The eye of t, needle,' 'ftimalt 

hole.' The JfHifu andiKi'riiu UUnmm. Bee 
Auditory canal (iDternal]. 

OTATHIB'CUS, diminutiTe of n.9.c, 'a bowL' 

apooD, ai in Ibe oaaa of the ear-pick. 

CY'ATHDS, 'abDWl.' A meaanre, bath of tbe 
liquid and dr; kind, equal to about an ounce and 
a hair, or to iht tenth part of a pint. Aooordlng 

Ctatbub Ciiuar, Infandlbulam of the braia, 

C¥BE, Head. 

CTBITON, Cnbltul. 

CVBOIDES, Cuboid. 

CTCAS CIRCINALIS, aea Sago— e. Rataluta, 

CEC'EOH, from nm,  I mix teseder.' Th( 
ancient name of a medicine of the eonaiatanae of 

Cp, couipoaed of wine, water, hone;, floBr, 
rlej meal, aud eheeia. — HippoerMu. 

ty^'lamin, Cftlan'iKH, Cj/maH'Un/m, Ojna- 
pkyriBn. Faiit p«rei'»Hi, Ort'onaM, Chfh-ni. 
Saie-brtid. Ord. Primulacen. Srz. Sgil. Pen. 
uodria MoDogrnlft. (F.) P<trn du FonwfK. Thi 
IMah rmt ia aaid ta be acrid, bitter, draade, uc 
Mithelmintie. Daaa, gj. Fur eiMmal oaa, ioi 

CYCLE, CVetut, tlom nrkic, 'a drcla.' ]| 

or daff. The Hethodiati gara Ihii name to ai 
■(Sregata of ouiatln dmuii, Mntinned dorlnf 


1 eartalB miabar of if. HbM wu A* Moal 

Ctolb, Hni>oM'A»&t. or Htmu A pariad «f 
ie*en daf a or yaara, wblfb, aeeanHog to MiBa, 
either is iU mnltlpl* or nbmalllpla, ganmit aa 
mmenae number of phenomenk ^ animal lUh. 

CYCLISCUB, Cydlamua. 

CYCLIS'UUa A IVoei, TVsctu'ew. TUa 
lame, a* well aa C^it'eai, «aa iIm fiTOB la a 
lircular kind of raap. Tbaj' have (ha aasaatj- 

CYCLOCEPH'ALUS, (F.) <^eb>c^»al>, tnm 
nuXitf, • a circle,' and npiin, 'head.' A memit* 
■boas «7e« are la aoDtaot, or inllod In one. 

CYCLOPHOB'IA, from n(X*o 'a alicla,' amd 
»c», ' I beu.' The cdrenlalloD of tha hleod at 
ither fluid a. 

CYCLO'FIA. Same etrniDB ta C^rb^ Btelt 
if a mcntler (bat hai both ejt* nnilcd inlo ost. 
Called, alao, Mtmopi'ia and AjltaaiHarilal'ia. 

Ctclopia QaRiaral'DBa; Nmt. Ord. Lafsmi- 
loan. A Bouth Afrleaa plant, Iba daaoetlan aad 
inrndon of which are need aa eipcolaiBBla la 
gbrocio tironehilia and in phlhiaia. 

CYCLOPS, ni(>«^, tna nAmt, 'u orb tr 
irimle,' and itif, 'an ejc' JfoiHH'ii/M, JfDiwjNk 
J/«K>r*«l<if'Mu>, Jr<>aa«'«(.., I/aiWulu, I/.m'- 
uliH. A monlUr baring bat one tja, and that 
placed in tha middle of Iho Ibrahaad, Uka tha 
fabuloui Cjclopa. 

CYCI.08I8, CirniUtion. 

CYCLOTOMS, C^elaCaaiw, fhim ihIMc, 'a 
oirclVuid n^iuv, 'Id GoL' An Inalnimeol, ama- 
poaed of a ring of gold and a entling btodew hif 
ncana of wbiah the ball of tba aye can bt ta»A, 
whilst the cornea la out. It oaa invanlad by a 

Ing the calaraeL It it net mad. 

CYCLU8, Cinnloi. 

CVDONLA, Pjmt aydonia_a. Hallfotal^ 
Pjrua c;donia— e. Vnlgaria, Pyiwa cydosia. 

CYI>ONIA'rUM, Cgdona'tnm. Djacgdom'tm. 
A compoaltion of the 6'jri/sata mala or qninata, 
with the addition of tpicci. — Panlna of jgina. 

CTDOMIUU, aae Fynu Cydonia— o. Halam, 
tee Pyrna cydonib 

CYE'MA, nr|M,ftainna, 'lemoeiTt.' Om- 
rrpiiox, Likawite Iha piodntt of oonrajHiaa. 
See Embryo, and Fatni. 

CYEBlOaNO'UON, from nwm, ' 
and)^v|iH>,'ailgn,atokeD.' Ailgnof 

CYESIOONO'BIS, Itom in<mt, •pregnaney,' 
and t'TBcit, 'knowledg*.' IHagaotla of pregnancy. 

CYEBIOTj'OOY, qFBifoioj"/«, from n*«ii 
'pregnancy,' and Ikayet, 'a dtaeription.' Tbt 
- geitaOon. 


CYLICH'NS, Ogllckmli. A pin-boi or eartb< 
enware pot, or tmall etp; from n>i(, 'aenpk' — 
Qalcn, Fotfiui.«T111onamambruea— a. Mtm- 
branacei rcnnm, ace Calii. 

CYL'INDROID, (^lindnVdM, tVvm ni^rtfn, 
'cylinder,' and ulmt, ■fOnn,' Having the fom 
of a cylinder. Cbaiiaaier ealli the Conn ftmmn 
nil, Prambfrtnti tylindrtUdt. 


CYLLOEPDS, are Kylloilt. 

CYLLOPODA, aee Kylloilt. 

CYLLOPODION. laa Kyllotlt. 

CYLLO'BiB, nUiHit. Laanentai, mntUada^ 
or viclnat aoDfbrmatlon.— Hippoeratot, OaleMi 
Bee Kyllotia. 

OYLLOBO'MDS, from nXXn, 'en»)itd,'arf 
(Hftfc 'body.' A nalformatlan by dthet, la 
which the flaanra and aTaDtmtlDn are lateral 
ohitfly In tht lowti pot af Iha tbdaBtn, Iha ia- 




fidse membrane, wbioh lines the tracbea beneath 
the glottis, and occasions violent dyspnooa and 
nffocation, but is sometimes expectorated. The 
djspnoea, as in all other affections of the air- 
paefages, has evident exacerbations. It differs 
in its character in different situations ; being in- 
flnitelj more inflammatory in some places than 
in other?, and hence the success obtained by dif- 
ferent modes of treatment. It chiefly sUTects 
children, and is apt to recur, but the subsequent 
attacks are usually less and less severe. 

As a general rule, it requires the most ac- 
tive treatment; bleeding fVom the arm or neck, 
so as to induce paleness ; leeches applied to the 
neck, Ac, according to the age,— the warm bath, 
blisters to the neck or chest, and purgatives. 
Formidable as the disease may be, if this plan be 
followed ear/jr, it will generally be successful. 
Many specifioi have l^en recommended, but 
the search has been idle and fruitless. The 
majority of oases of what are called croup are 
not of this inflammatory cast; but are more of 
a spasmodic eharacter, and have been termed by 
the French faux croup*, and with us are occa- 
sionally termed 9paMmodic crovp. They gene- 
rally yield to an emetic and the warm bath. 

Ctnaitohb Trachbalis Spasmodioa, Asthma 
aoutum, A. Thymicum — c. Ulcerosa, Cynanche 

CYNAN'CniCA. Medicines used in oases of 
quinsy were formerly so called. 


GYNAN'CHUM. Same etymon. A genus of 
plants, Ord, Asclepiadacesfr, of which the follow- 
ing are used in medicine. 

Cvnavchum Aimkl, G. olesofolium — e. Ipeea- 
euaoha, Tylophora asthmatica. 

Ctxavchun MoirsPBL^iACUM, Scam'mony of 
MoHtpeUier, The plant furnishes a blackish kind 
of gum-rcain, which is purgative, and but little 

Ctwakchcm OLBiBPo'Liinf, (7. argeU Soleno- 
ttem'ma argel, ArgeL An Egyptian, Nubian and 
Arabian shrub, the leaves of which form a por- 
tion of most samples of Alexandrian senna. 
They resemble senna in their action. 

CYNAFfCHrM ToMBMTOSDM, Tylophora asthmat- 
ica — 0. Vincetoxicum, Asclepias vincetoxicum — 
0. Viridiflorum, Tylophora astbmatioa — c. Vomi- 
torium, Tylophora asthmatica. 

CYNANTJIEMIS, Anthemis cotula. 

CYNANTHRO'PIA, from «vmv, Kvpot, <dog,' 
and ay^Awvoc, * man.' A variety of melancholia, 
in whicD the patient believes himself changed 
into a dog ; and imitates the voice and habits of 
that animal. 

CYN'ARA, 0. Scol'ymu*, Cin'ara teol'ymtUf »- 
vapa. The systematic name of the Ar'tiehoke, At- 
coc'aluWf Articoc'aln», Artiacoc'cHt letvitf Coitut 
nigra, Car'dunt tati'vut non tpino'tut, Cinara hor- 
ten'tiMf Seoljfwu* tati'vut, Car'duu* §ativu9 seu 
domeat'icu* eap'iti majo'ri seu aVtilit, anciently 
KaKTOf^ cactutf (F.) ArtichaMt, Ord. Oomposit«e. 
iSVjr. Sytt. Syngenesia Polygamia sequalis. In- 
digenous in the southern parts of Europe. Much 
used as an agreeable article of diet. The juice 
of the leave.% mixed with white wine, has been 
given in dropsies. 

CYN'ICUS, Cyno'def, from rvwv, tnvot, *a dog.* 
Cjfnicf (F.) Cynique, Relating to, or resembling 
a dog. Cifttic tpatm is a convulsive oontraction 
of the muscles of one side of the face, — dragging 
the eye, check, mouth, nose, Ac, to one side. 
See Canine. 

CYNIPS QUERCCS FOLII, see Qnercns in- 

CTNOCOPRUS, Album grsecum. 

CYNOCRAMBE, Merourialii perennia. 

CYNOCTONON, Aeooitam. 

CYNOCYTISUS, Rosa eanina. 

CYNODEG'TOS, from mnr, ' % dog/ and hmh 
' I bite.' One who has been bitten by » dog.— 

GYNODES, Gynicua. 

GYNODESMION, Frsennm penia. 

GYNODESMUS, Fnenum penia. 

GY'NODON DAG'TYLON, {nmw, 'a dog,' and 
•lomi, oiwroif ' a tooth,')Pcra'teiiiw tea Digittfria 
daetylrm, Bermuda gran; indigenous. Ord, 
Gramineie. The roots have been uaed ai % fab- 
Btitute for sarsaparilla. 

GYNODONTES, Canine teeth. 

GYNOOLOS'SUM, ftt>m nwy, nwaf, *% dog,' 
and y>w«<ra, * a tongue.' Cgmoglot'^nm affMna*t^ 
seu bi'eolor, Lingua Oani*na, Houm(F§ tougut, 
Caballa'tion, (F.) Langue dt Ckien. Ord. Bera- 
ginese. Sex. Sgtt. Pentandria Monogynla. It 
is aromatic and mucilaginous, and haa Teen rap- 
posed to l>e possessed of nareotie properties. 


cauli. Wild Comfrty ; indigenous; baa mueilagi- 
nous properties. The leaves are smoked, and are 
said to produce effects like those of tolMkceo. [?] 

GYNOLOPHOI, Spinous proeesaea of the ver- 

CYNOLTSSA, Hydrophobia. 


CYNOMOIA, PlanUgo psyllium. 

cvvof, 'a dug,' and/iMAi«ir, * the penia.' (F.) Cftaia. 
pig non de Malte. Ord. BalanophoresB. Impro- 
perly called Fungua Meliten'eit, or Fungua of 
Malta, as it is not a fungus. The powder has 
been given as an astringent in hemorrliegey 
dysentery, ko. 

GYNOREXIA, Bonlimia. 

GYNORRHODON, Rosa eanina. 

CYNOSBATOS, Rosa eanina. 

CYNOSORGHIS, Orchis masculau 

GYNOSPASTUM, Rosa eanina. 

GYON, rvwv. The word lometimes signiflee 
the frsBuum of the prepuee ; at others, the penia. 

GYOPHORIA, Pregnancy. 

GYOT'ROPHY, Cgotroph*ia, Emhryoi'ropkg^ 
Emhryotroph'ia, from nog, 'embryo,' and racfeiDb 
' to nourish.' Nutrition of the embryo, f eetal 

GYPARISSUS, Gupressna lempervireni. 

nia incrmis — c Indicus, Gurouma longa. 

GvPB'Rua Loxoua, C. Roma'uw, QalamgaU, 
(F.) Souchet o<iorant, Ord. Gyperacess. It pee- 
sesses aromatio and bitter properties, but ia nol 
used. See, also, Dorstenia oontrayerva. 

Gyperub Odorub, Dorstenia contrayerra — e. 
Peruanus, Dorstenia eontrayerva— c Romano^ 
G. longus. 

Gtpkrub RoTTif'DVB, C. fcfrae'dirAys, the 
Bound Cyp€*ru», (F.) Situehet rond. It is a men 
grateful aromatic bitter than the C longua, 

Gtperub Tbtrabtachtb, C. rotundus. 

GYPHEL, Sempervivum tectorum. 

CYPHO'MA, Cgphot, Cupko'ei; CgrU/ma, C^r. 
fo'n's, Opitthocgpho'tit, m>m n^of, 'gibbous.' 
Gibbosity of the spine See Vertebral Column, 
Ac Ogrtotie forms a genus in the order />»•- 
thet'ica, and class Hdemat'ica of Good, and ia de* 
fined : ' head.bulky, especially anteriorly ; ataturt 
short and ineurvated; fleah flabby, tabid, and 
wrinkled.' It includes Crttinitm, and BicktU. 

CYPIIOSISy Gibboaitas, see Hump, and Ky- 

CYPRES, Cupressoa lemperTirenB. 


CTPEI8S, CBpnwoi ■mBpnrijMU, TBiodlnm 
diiliobuiD — e. Bald, Tuodlom diitiohnm — o. 
TrM, LiriodaDdTOD. 

CTP'RINDM (O'LKtTM), mf,„. (d««). Oil 
ifCiiprtm; pnpind of olii* oil, ejpreo iowtn, 

JiiIbb, Ac It VM farmcTl; cmplaT»d in cer- 
Uin diHuei of tha ntarni, planriaiei, Ac, ud 
VM Tcgardad to ba both itimuLmnt And amollianL 

CTPBIPE'DIUUACAD'LB, (&■'«(,' VaDiu,' 
■ad i.»Ji*>, 'ftiookorbukia.') C. l-'ni'U, .Sln- 
|«a i.niJtH' Slipptr; ifoecatt'ii i'/own-/ JVoail'i 
Jrt. Ordl OrsbidieeB. IndigeUDUi ; flowgra 
in Hay and Jana. Tba roota are ated bj •Mam- 
docton in Derrooi diieuai, Ilka ralerbn. 

CTPKipmiDH CiLCEOLna, C. Luttam, C. ipeo- 
Ubila — s. CaoadtDia, C. ipecIAbile — c Flmrai- 
oana, C. Latcum — o. Humile, C. icaola. 

Ctfbife'didm Lu'nuH, C. Calti'oJu leo Fla- 
•w'nHU —a Piba'BtM aaa Parvi/yrmm, YtOavi 
ledit^ ilipptr, MiK/aitii, Jlomr. Moteatin plaM, 
TMoKi, Btrtdiig kmrl, Amtr'iean eaWriait, 
TMam umbil, mJ, Jfrrnae, NaaV. ark, (F.) Sa- 
int d> Yt•t^aja•a^^. An indigenoui plant, which 
tt fcmd all OTar tha United Statet ; bloMoming 
Ib H>t and Jnna. Tha root i> conaidered to ba 
■otlipaamodlo, and U naad in tha >ama caaaa h 

CTPBinViiTH PlBTnxoBDK, C. Lnlenm — c 
PsbcMana, C. Lutcnm. 

CrraiPEPiDN SfectaI'ilI, C. Calct'olut len 
OtHmUx'ti, i'^iEf ladia' tlipptr, ia bfaa moat 
bMntiTnl of tbr ganiu. tt ii laid to pouen pro- 
pvllci IdanUal with tboaa of C. Lnleam. 

CTPRIDM, Cnprnm, 

CTP6BLE, Carnmen. 


CTRT0IDR9, Cnbold. 

CTRTOHA, CiuTatiire, CyphamK, 

CTRT0NO80S, Racbitin. 

CT8SANTI1EM0N, Cvclaman. 

CT68ARU8, Aout, Raelum. 


CYB'SOTIB, from «••(, -tbaBnui.' Tha lower 
put of tbe rcctnm : tanomna. 

CT8T, Kjil, 

CTSTAL'aiA, Cy>t!daVg;a,tiani n.rrc, 'tbe 
bUdder,' ud aA^ai, ' pain.' Pain in the bladder. 

CY8TANBNCEPHA'LIA,froni«iir>(, 'ablad- 
dar,' and anncfplia'lia, 'absence of brain.' A 
■0Bitra>it7, in whieh, in pWe nf a br>i<i,ablad- 
d«r la Connd filled with fluid.— 0. SU Hilaire. 

CTSTATROPH'IA, rrom .c.rrt, 'blBdd»,'anii 
T » if i «, 'ttxuphj.' AvgttMtv (ropiir,— Piorrj, 
Alropbr or HaMiDg of tha bladder. 

OfttidalraelitUiltim'ia, from inijrK, 'a bladder, 

lb* nriDV7 bladder.— Fac! 

, 'bladder, 


dinvtlj froB th* 

iTer (0 tba gall-bladder. 

CTSTnsPATOLITHI'ASIS, CV'l'i'ipatclfdt'- 
uiV, Ck«UlU\'{a, ClioUlilki-an., ttoa nanc 'the 
lUdder,' 'w^af, 'tbe liTtr,' and XiSiafrf, 'pain 
iaoaed bj a calealoa.' Tbe aggregala of pbeoo- 
nena earned hj the preaeace of biliaiy oalenlL 
its Calcnli, biliar;. 

CYSTHITIS, Kjilhilia, 

CY8THU8, Audi, Vulva, 

CtBTBSPBRSARCO'SIS, fromnrTK,  blad- 
der,' 'I'lr, 'over,' and nfiaeii, 'afleihrgrewtb ;' 
Bicraetji'iia Vtti'ca unna'rim. A fleahy ibtek- 
DoinK of (he coita of tha bladdar, 

CSSTtC, Cyi'd'cu, (P.) CiMi^tit, Trom nerif, 
' a bladder.' Belonging to tha gall-bladder. A1h>, 
wntaining C7«t«, UylOfi: 

Trom tbe right hraneb or the hepatio, and dlrldea 
into two branehsB, wbich proceed to the gall- 
bladder. It ii accompanied bj two eytfi's eaiH, 
which open into the lena porta abdomiaalii. 

CiSTic BiLB. Bile ooataiaed In tbe gall- 

Otitic Cal'culi. Caleoll fonned In tbe gall- 
bladder. See Calculi. 

Otitic Ddct, Durlut eyi'liew, Xta'lHi cj/i'U- 
cut. Tbe duet proceeding from the gall-bladdtr, 
which, b; lie union with the hepatic, foriDi the 
d-clia w>i-*>i< eMtdodmi. 

Crane Oirn, Oijd, cjatio— Otitic OxT» Cat- 
CDLI, aee Calculi, VAatrJ. 

,w,. Tna 

ir eji- 

tooa j cella oval, currant-alied orgrape-«iied,eoB- 
in tha thyroid gland (forming hronchorele,) Witir, 

CY8"ilCA, Cgnit Renedit. Bnoh madiolnei 
a* were fonnarl; belicTed proper for coaibatlBg 
diaeaaca of tha bladder. 

CYSTIC^'CUS, from n>rtc, • a bladder,' and 
luHHt, 'a tail/ A geaniof aotoioa of the familj 
of tbe bjdatidi, diatinguiibed b; the oandal 
reiiole in wbioh the eylindrical or alightly de- 
preHcd bodj of the snimal terminatea. The Oti. 
titer'cut rrlUlB-wa. [ F.) Cynietrqut du 7S'»i< hIIk. 
Uiirt, Hj'daiit finna, ba> been often fonnd in tbe 
sellular membriLtie. 

LA IRE, Cyatiecrcae celluloas. 

CYSTIDALOIA, Cyatalgia. 

CYSTIDKLCCSIS, from niTTK. 'bladder,' and 
'iXmsif, ' olccr»tion.' Suppuration or uleeratloD 
of tha urinary bladder. 



CYSTIDOCBLB, Cjalocele. 
CYETIDOPLKOIA. Cyatoparalyiia. 
CYSTIDORBHEXIS, Oratorrhaiia. 
OYSTIDOKBH<EA, Cyt^n-bina. 

with a TeaicuUr brain.— 0. St. Hilaire. 

CT8TBOL'ITII0», from n<m(. -the bladder, 
■■dkiSM, 'aalona.- Stone in the bladder. Alio. 

CYBTSRBTUIS'MUS, IrriinhiflU, hu Impa- 
Ifoi-tta Fhi'm, (rem n>r>(, 'the bladder.' anc 
^••^H, ' f irriuia.' Irritabilitj of (be bladder. 
. CZ8THBPAT'ICU8,rroniirv#nf, 'the bladder, 
m4 '*n^, 'the lirer.' Belonging to the gall 
bladder aod lieer. Tbia name waa giien, fo 
■Mrlj, to iauglaaq' eicretorj dncu for the bil 

CYSTINE. Oijd. (yitic 
CYSTINURIA, Urine, eyiUnic 
CYSTINX, Veaioula. 
CYSTIRRHAa"IA, from >ii>ri(,  tba bUddn,' 
andfuyiH, 'I break forth.' flamDrrlia9e jrom tba 




'bcdy/ sad tii% 'Ineiiion.' An inoiaion into 
th« bodj of the bladder. 

CYST0SPA8MUS, sm Cjstofputie. 

CTSTOSPAS'XIC, Qy9to0JfHWtieut, from n^nt, 
'Um bUdder/ and 9wa^, *1 oontract.' Relating 
to spasm of the bladder, and partioalarlj of its 
vphineter ; — (^«/t<io«p<M'MM, Spamut Ve$i'e<Bt 
/•cAa'rta §p<umod'iea, (F.) Spaune de la 

CYSTOSPERMFTIS, (F.) Cy9totpermite,ttom 
ntnt, * bladder/ ewsp/taf * sperm/ and i(i«, * de- 
noting inflammation.' Inflammation of the Teei- 
culss seminales. 

CYSTOSTBNOCHO'RU, Cf^Mddotenoeko'rta, 
Strietu'ra ven'catf Ven'ea taeea'ta. A striotnre, 
narrowness, inequality or saoeated eondition of 
the minary bladder. 

CYSTOTHROM'BOID,{7y«fo<&rotii^'<;e^ fVom 
K99rt(, 'the bladder/ and 9po^0ot, 'a clot.' Relat- 
ing to the presence of clots in the bladder. 

GYSTOTOMEy Cyttofomut, from nvrts, 'the 
bladder/ and rtitpuv, 'to out.' An instrument 
intended fur entting the bladder. Instruments 
of this kind have been more fre<inenUj, although 
Tory improperly, called Litkotome», 

CYSTOTOM'IA, C^tidotom'ia, same etymon. 
Incision of the bladder ; Seetio venea'lit. Cy- 
totomia means cutting into the bladder for any 
purpose ; (F.) IncUion de la veMi'e. Commonly, 
it is applied to the puncturing of the bladder for 
the purpose of remoring the urine ; whilst Litko- 
tomjf has been employed for the incisions made 
with th« Tiew of extracting calculi from the 
bladder. See Lithotomy. 

mia. See Lithotomy. 

CYSTOUS, Cystic. 

CYSTOVA'RIUM, fh>m tcwrris, 'a c^st or 
bladder / and eapitr, ' ovarium/ A morbid con- 
dition, which oonaists in the formation of cysts in 
the ovary. 

CYSTURITE, Cystitis. 

CYT'INUS, (7. Hypoci9t'is,Bifpocufit,A$'amm 
ffgpocitfit, Ord, CistinesB. A small parasitical 
plant, which grows in the south of France and in 
Oreeee, on the roots of the woody cistus. The 
Juice of its fruit is acid, and very astringent It 
is obtained by expression, and converted into an 
eztraety which was called Sueemt Hypocit'tidit, 

and was formerly much nsed in hemcnrfaigaff 
diarrhoea, Ac. 

CYTISI'NA, Cph'tine. An immediate vege- 
table principle, aiscovered by Chevalier and 
Lassaigne, in the seeds of Cvti§u§ Labur'num or 
BeaA'Trt/oil Tree. Ord. Leguminosse. Stx, 
SjfH, Diadelphia Decandria. Cytisine has ana- 
logous properties to emetine. In the dose of ono 
or two grains, it produces vomiting and purging; 
and, in a stronger dose, acts as an acrid poison. 
The seeds of the Cytitut Laburnum^ {]f.) Anbour*, 
have been long known to produce vomiting and 

CYTISMA ECZEMA, Ecsema — o. Herpes, 

CYTIS0-GENI8TA, Spartium scoparium. 

CYTISUS LABURNUM, see Cytisina—e. 
Scoparius, Spartium scopariam. 

CYTI'Tia, Seyti'ti; Dermati'tit, Dermi^tit, 
Cuti'tit, Corii't<§, from jcvrif, 'the skin,' and 
ititf 'denoting inflammation.' Inflammation of 
the skin. 

CY'TOBLAST, C^ttoblaH, from nr«f, 'eell/ 
and fiXafro{, 'germ.' Cell-gemif Nu'cleu; (F.) 
NiPvau. A granuUy from which all animal 
and vegetable bodies are presumed to be 
formed. When the nucleus or cytoblast forms a 
cell, and is attached to its walls, the germinal 
eell, thus formed, is called a nucleated celL 
When the nucleus contains a simple grMnule, the 
latter is termed a nueleoltu, {¥.) NncUole, No- 

CYTOBLASTE'MA ; (F.) Cytoblaetime, same 
etymon. InterceVlular etdfetanee, Hy*aline eub- 
etanee, Subetan'tia vtt'rea sen hyal'tna, Matrix, 
The gum or mucus in the vegetable, and probably 
the liquor sanguinis after transudation from the 
vessels in the animal, in a state fully prepared for 
the formation of the tissues. — Schwann and 
Sohleiden. By many, JBla»tema is preferred, in- 
asmuch as it does not convey the idea of cellular 

CYTOGENET'IC, Cytogenet'ieut, (F.) O^togS- 
nitique, same etymon as the next. Relating or 
belonging to cell formation. 

CYTOG"ENY, Cytogen'eeie, from nret, 'oeU,* 
and yivsvtf, 'generation.' Cell formation, cell 



The figure of the Greek A, according to Galen, 
was the sign for quartan fever. 

DABACH, Viscnm album. 

DACNB'RON, iannf>ev, from Sukvuv, 'to bite.' 
An ancient name for a coUyrium, composed of 
oxide of copper, pepper, cadmia, myrrh, safi'ron, 
gum Arabic, and opium. 

DACRY, Dac'ryma, Dnc'ryon, iaxftv, ^«<pv^a, 
Atc^Mv, ' a tear :' Hence : 

DACRYADENA L'GIA, DacryoHdenal'gin, 
from i^Kftvm, ' I weep,' mitiVf * a gland,' and oXyoff 
' pain.' DiseaM or pain in the lachrymal gland. 

DACRYADENI'TIS, BacryoHdeni'tie ; from 
d«<f»M, ' I weep,' a^ifv, ' a gland,' and t(t«. In- 
flanmation of the lachrymal gland. 

DACRYALLCEO'SIS, from ao/rpo, 'a tear.' and 
mXXHmat, 'change.' A morbid condition of the 


DACRYDION, Convolvulus scammonia. 

DACRYGELO'SIS, from a<i<rp»w, ' I weep/ and 
ytXau, ' I laugh.' A kind of insanity, in which 
the patient weeps and laughs at the same time. 

DACRYHiBMOR'RHYSIS ; Sanguin'eowi Ln^ 
ehryma'tion, from dorpv, ' a tear,' and 'ai/i^ppv^cc. 
' hemorrhage.' A flow of bloody tears. 

DACRYNOMA, Epiphora. 

DACRYOADENALGIA, Daoryadenalgia. 

DACRY0ADENITI8, Dacryadenitis. 

DACRYOBLENNORRH<E'A, from ^m^w, ' I 
weep/ fiXtwa, 'mucus,' and pw, 'I flow.' Dis- 
charge of tears mixed with mucus. 

DACRYOCYSTAL'GIA, from aa«p*«, 'I weep,' 
cvvrcc, ' a sac,' and oAyof, ' pain.' Disease or psda 
in the lachrymal sac 





DACRYOCYSTrTIS, IVom SaKpvw, 'a tew/ 
aod KvvTtff * bladder/ Inflammation of the lach- 
rymal sac. 

fW>m daeryoeytU, the ' lachrymal sao/ ffvpiy^i ' a 
pipe, a fitftula,' and traracAnvts, 'a locking up/ 
A term, proposed by Dieffenbaeh for the healing 
of lachrymal fistulas by transplantation. The 
operation consists in paring the edges of the fis- 
tula, loosening the borders, and assisting the re- 
quisite tegumental displacement by lateral inci- 

DACRYO'DES. Zaerymo'tiw, from haKfvm, *1 
weep/ Resembling tears: — hence, UUum daery- 
o'den. A snnious ulcer, a weeping sore. 

DAC'KYOLITE, Daeryol'itkmt, Dme'rwolith, 
(F.) Vacryolithe, from ^cpvw, ' I weep,' and >i0o(, 
' a stone/ A concretion found in the lachrymal 

DACRYOLITHrASIS ; same etymon as the 
last The formation of oonoretions in the tears. 

DACRYO'MA. Same etymon. The effusion 
of tears, occasioned by an occlusion of the punota 
lacrymalia. — Vogel. 


DACRYOPCE'US. from ja«p«w, <I weep,' and 
r0icw. ' I make.' A substance whioh excites the 
secretion of tears, — as the ontoM, hor*e-nuii$M, 
garlic J Ac. 

DAC'RYOPS, from ^airpvf*, 'I weep,' and m<>, 
' the eye' A weeping eye. A tumefaction of 
the laohrvnml passages. 

DACRYOPYORRHCE'A, Pyorrhtz'a ma'rHm 
laoryma'liumj from ^ukph, ' a tear,' itvov, * pus,' 
and ^cM, * to flow.' A discharge of tears mixed 
with purulent matter. 

DACRYORRHCB'A, DaeryrrJux'a, Dacryor^- 
rkyia, Dacryr'rhyUt from 3a«pu, 'a tear,' and 
«CM, 'to flow.' A morbid flax of tears. 

DACRYORRIiYSIS, Dacryorrboea. 

DACRYOSOLENI'TIS, from 3iiffp», *% tear/ 
omKfiVf * a canal,' and trt«, denoting inflammation. 
Inflammation of the lachrymal ducts. 

DACRYOSYKINX, FistuU lacrymalU. 

DACRYUKHCEA, Dacryorrboea. 

DACRYKRHYSIS, Dacryorrhoea. 

DACTYLE'TIIRA, Dncttfli'thm, from JosrvXof, 
'a finger.' A name given by the ancients to dif- 
ferent topical applications, having the form of a 
finger, and proper for being introduced into the 
throat to exoit« vomiting. 

DACTYLETUS, Hermodactylusi. 

DACTYL'ION, DactyVium, (F.) Dofgf pnlmft, 
WebhcU Jintj^rt, ifrom ^axruAo;, * a finger.' The 
union of the fingers with each other. This af- 
fection is generally congenital ; but it may be 
owing to burns, ulcerations, inflammation of the 
fingers, Ac. 

DACTYL'IOS, from iaKTvXof, *a finger.' A 
troch or lozenge, when shaped like a finger. The 

DACTYLITIS, Paronychia. 

DACTYLIUS. from iaKnXtot, annultu, 'a ring.' 

DACTrL'iu8 Aculra'tus. a worm of a light 
colour, annulated, cylindrical, but taperingsligbtly 
towards both extremities, from two-fifths to four- 
fifths of an inch long, which has been found in 
the urine. 


DACTYLOSYM'PUYSIS, from AicmAof. «a 
finger,' and wiKpvati, * union/ Adhesion of the 
fingers to oooh other. 

DACTYLOTIIE'Kfi, from imgnXBt, <a finger/ 
and 0IICIJ, ' a case or sheath.' An instniment for 
keeping th<' fingers extended when wonnded. — 
Ambrose Pur^. 

DAC'TYLUS, Ihy'itH9, 'a finger.' The 
smallest measure of the Greeks, the sixth part 
of a foot Also, the Data. 

Fnngu* Sal'ieit, Boletu9 ditetUdtiu §en saaewoltMy 
Fnngu* albw tali^Heua, (F.) Ayan' e odoramt, BoUt 
odomnt. Ord. Fungi. A champignon, wkkh 
grows en the trunks of old willows. It bai a 
smell of anise, which is penetrating and agree- 
able; and has been reeommended in pbthiaii 
pulmonalis in the dosa of a scrapla four tiaaa m 

D^DALUS, Hydrargymm. 

D^DION, Bougie. 

D^MONIACUS. Possessed. 

D2EMONOMANIA, Demonomania. 

DifiS, T8f^da. 

DAFFING, Insanity. 

DAFFODIL. Narcissus psendooareisfliu. 

DAFFY'S ELIXIR, Tinctura aennsB eonp^ 

DAFT, Insane. 

DAG. Stitch. 

DAISY, Chrysanthemnm leucaothemum, Bri- 
geron Philadelphieum — d. Common, Bellii'— d. 
Ox-eye, Chrysanthemnm leucanthemum. 

empirical remedy, much used as a carminative 
for children. The following is a form for its pre- 
paration : (Magnetim alb. ^ij ; ol. mentk^ PfP*^* 
gtt j ; ol. nmc. motekat. gtt iSj ; oL atiin, gtt i^ ; 
titmi. castor, gtt XXX ; tinet. am»f«Kl%d. gtt XT ; 
(met opt'i, gtt ▼; tp, pultgiif rtt xy; Itaet cor- 
dam, 0. gtt XXX ; aqum mtnUkm pip. J^. M.) 
A Committee of the Philadelphia College or 
Pharmacy recommend the following form: — 
{Aqu(Ht Ox; Saechnr. afb. Jxxx^; Carbon, JPm- 
ruM. ,^ss; Carb, i/a^. Sxij ; 7iNot Opii. f3*j> 
01. mtntk. pip., 01. Antihi FamicmL U fgy. M.) 

DALCOP. Idiot 

DALTO'MAN. An absard name given (o 
one who cannot distingaish colours; becanse the 
celebrated chemist Dalton had the defect See 

DALTONISM, Achromatopsia. 

DAMSON, Prunom Damaseennm — d. Moini* 
tain. Quassia simarouba — d. Tree, Pmniie de- 

DANCE, see Mania, dancing— d. 8t Joha'f^ 
see Mania, dancing — d. St Vitns's, Chorea, eee 
Mania, daneing. 

DANCING, Salta'tio, (F.) Dante. A kind of 
exorcise and amu8ement composed of a snoees- 
sion of motions, gestures, and attitudes, executed 
by measured steps to the sound of the voice 01 
musical instrument. It is a healthy exercise. 

Dancixo Mania, see Mania, dancing — d* 
Plague, see Mania, dancing. 

DANDELION, Leontodon taraxacum. 

DAXDRIFP, Pityriasis. 

DANDRUFF, Pityriasis. 

DANDY. Dengue. 

spring, a league and a half from Upsal, in Swe- 
den. The waters contain carbonic acid, holding 
in solution carbonate of iron, sulphate of iron» 
sulphates of soda and lime, chloride of sodinm, 
and itilica. It is frequently employed in medicine. 

DANEWORT, Sambucus ebulns. 

DANICII: an Arabic word, signifying the 
weight of 8 grains. 

een«e Tree of Western Africa, which fiimisbes the 
pro<luct termed African Franlnncenee, 

DANSR, Dancing— (2. de St. Ouy, Chores— 4(. 
de St. Witt, Ch'>rea. 

DAOUN 6ETAN, see Urtica. 

DAPHNB, Laurus. 

DArnirfi Alpi'xa, Chamet^*a, Chamwt^% 
Widow toail, Ord. ThymeliesB. Sex. ifwet, 
Octandria Monogynia. A sort of dwarf-olurc. 
An acrid, volatile, alkaline principle has been 


Npanted from IA> bark of tlili plant b; U. oD< tima or oLher, for *Iiiitut Ctwj dUeue of tb* 

TannfliB, to which ha hu fflTcii Iha oama ikin. See tlerpes. 

AipkHi'iK. Tlia planu at tha ■enu owa their DAS'YMA, rn>m imnt, 'rough,' 'hmirf.' A 

TMeatiot property to thii prlnolpla. dlaaaia of tha eya — tha sama bi tmihuDa, bal 

DAPHX^ BOISaSttTIL, Daphoe meHmm leu in decree.— A ftioa, Qanmat. 
— d.ri»»-i*Med, D»phi»anidium — <(. e=™., DAS'YTES. Buna aljrnion. RonghoeM. par- 
Daphne gnidlum. tloalM-lf o( tha loogae and td1«. Halnneia, 

Otrnn Giiib'idii, D. panitHMla, Tiymd^a, Blnn'tirt. 

Th. M«m.p.lin^, TktwHl^a, (Tae.'™., Sp<^rg, DATB. /"ar-nlo, Sfu'tglut, Bafam», Pia'mi- 

riar, F/<ij-I«i«rf Sapkoi. The pUnl which cm, the fniit of the Pkanix datlyti/'tn len aE- 

fu™i.he« lh« Garau Bark, (P.) Dapknf OavoM, "''", /'"'"a daeij,li/-era, [F.) iMitlt. The nn- 

Siiibu!: It i* ehleflj BMd, "hen »»Bd at all, "P< da" '• aatriogent When ripe, it rtietnUei 

fgr aicidng imtMian of the ahin. Tha On-na the fig. The juice ol the tree ii rcCrigeiani. 

Gmidin, (Me Cmid'i^ grama.) are MTid pulioni, DATE PLUU, INDIAN, Uioipjrn* lota.. 

like all tbo plant* of (bii leDUe. -ben Miien In OA TTE. Dale. 

qnaolit;. According to olbera, the garou bark DATURA, D. Stramonium. 

and grana gnldia are obtained from the dapint DiTu'iu Sisoow'Ki.fliHfTloniApp/e; called 

JaarWo. "^ bj the lodiaoi of Pera llvwamthi., Ytrka dm 

DAPEn LicmioLi, D. wiajor, rktmila'a fan- ■»'"«" (*>"Ka, a grave) or Oraw-plail. and Bif 

n'ola. TheiytlemallonanieottbBfi'DMrsatni.rri, ™«*m. OrJ. Boiaaacea. A plant from trbioh 

Lmartola. The bark of Ihli plant baa ilmilar tbe Pororian Indiana prepare a aaneUc drink 

nropeniei lo the laau ">1*>l To-gn. 

DiPBSS LiOTTAnDi, D. lanieola — d. Mnlor, D, Dahi'ra Stbamo'hu^m, Stramo'nia, Barjnt'- 

Uat^U. "'"■•. SoW-ov, /<t-lid,.«. Slrgmo'-i-m, .1. «./.. 

Daphui Mui'uo, D. Lloilnr'du Tiymtla'a <•"»"» '*« •p'"'*'"' ■«" nlga'tum tea ft'iidmm, 

wut^mm. The ayitemallo name of the Jfeae'- Poimum leu Xalum tpimo'mm. Six mHM, l><ilm'- 

mm, Mmrtmm. Spnrgt eiiv,, IF.) Vaphnl Bt.u- '<'■ i*"'"'". Daly'ra, Tkorn AppU, Jpplm o/ 

Stmtil. The bark of tha meiereon. Mnt'rtiim, Prm. Jamnimcn Weid.JimtUniotJimipKm H«d^ 

analogoui properllea to the other *b- Si<<it«,ttd, {¥.) Stramuiimi, Pomm<i tpimmiat, Em. 

Daphne. It ii coniidcrcd ilimnlant and dnrmit, Hrrbt nnj •nrrxn oa dm diablt. Tb» 

_-, ._ ._„, , ., '"". SirnmiB'mii Fo'ttn, the leeda, StramB'mit 

._,l0T*d io iyphllitifl caaes, hot Ite *■«". •"'I U>e root. Strmma'mii Radij:. are tha 

eOeacy ii doubtftiL Boaked in vinegar,— ibcm'- P«'W "•«<' 'n medicine. Thfj are nurcutio and 

rvaai mtla'tmm,, like the other varietlea of daphne, pniiononi ; are given iBtcmally aa nareoliu and 

it hai been employed to iiritata the akin, eapo- aniifpajmodice ; and .pplied eitemaUy aa aeda- 

elally lo keep laioei open. H»". 'O 'be form of fomentatiun. The >ceda aro 

Daph^i PisicuLiTi. D. Gnldlnm. «moked like lol«icco,in aitbina. The duaaof tba 

DAPIiNEL£'ON, 07«« imirTaaai, from P0"der i., gr. j to gr. viii. 

Mf.'the laurel or bay tree/ and iX«.^ 'oU.' DA'TURINE, 0«(i,ri'ii™, a,»..'r,o, 0»f«Vf«.. 

Oil of Bam. The active principle of (be Daimra Sirumumimm, 

DAP1ININE, ice Daphne Alntna. eeparaled by Bnindea, a German cbemitt. It hai 

DARNEU Iioliam (emnlenUim. no' been rendered available in meditine, 

DAR.<:EXI, Laarai cinnamomnni. DATrRIUM. Daturine. 

DARSINI, Lannii elnnamnmnra. DATTHA, Datura etramonium. 

DAR8IB, fmm i^, 'I eiooriate.' 'I .kin.' DAIICI RADIX, ■« Daupu. Carota. 

TbaOreek pbjiidanT.eemed to have nied thia DAUCITES VISUM. Wine, of which Iha 

word to deaigoale the anatomical preparation. Da«c<u or Wild Carrol oaa an ingredimi. Tha 

which eontlata In removing the akin for eipoiing >«'i' ""» ateeped in muaL It waj formeriy u»d 

tha organa covered by it. i" cougbe, oonmlaignj, hypochondriaiia, diseaaea 

DARTA. Impetigo— d. E.coriativa, Herpea "^i,''* "'^Tf '" 

exedona- d. Maligna, Herpea eiedeni. V,A^.Cl.i 

DART08. Same derivation : Htmhr.i-na r 
mmfma, IVii.'en mimirmla'rit KB rwiiVNB'rfn .n- 

T. dvrlat, J/nrtu'pimat aiNtcHlo'dim; from )a|jr»(, - , , . , y ,,. aaie'm 't m Ad 'r' Or 

of the teetlele. which the aodent anatum ate con- ^ ,, n j iwhiiijf™. Th. r,,.;. / 1.,^ 

ceived to be mnanilar. bnl which la merely ateo- _ ,p^ „ s.)_ ^j the root, Ztoari radi.,. have 

lar. Ita eitcmal jnrfacc i» toward) the rrrotmn ; . ' .,„j ;/ „.j:"j,. ^■^l ,^ , :. .', .„j 

... ,_, , . ,. ,1,. . :„ I,., I -.. been uaert in mcdiciDa. ibe rout la awoct and 

Ihelnleraal towarda the tnnics VBginaliii. Pre- nm-ji-ffinn".  and the leeili have an aromallB 

 rlek Lobatein and nrcpchet conaider, that ' """^"amnouB . anu in« ii^vui nave an nromami 

eaofDapbne. It 
dtaphoretle; and. In targe dc 

n C*no'ii. The ayatemati 
oi Plaml; Da<K«: V. .yfr«'( 
u «if{'rH>. Co"ra'[i. 

. Tha 

proeoeda from an eipanaion of the flhroi 

kaowB by the name Ombrmainitmiii Trttit. __ 

DARTRE, Herpea. Impetigo, Pityriaaia-rf. IJ^deT'i'atTniachlo, eilraina'live.Vnd dTuiitioj 

Onatarft. Ecthyma impetigo — rf. Crm,iarfcfn- tot they have lilUo efficacy. The aeeda of tbo 

iweife, Porrigolnpinoaa— rf. Cr«ai,«u. Impetigo „,„ pUnI are, by aome, preferred to thoaa of the 

—4. grnl'Irm.,, P»oria»ia— rf. F'mjmtmM,, Ecthy- jord«, 

ma — if. Fmrfmrnrtm arromdit. Lepra. Lepra vul- DAticpa CaiTicna, Athamanta flretenaia — d, 

garia — d. Fmr/aratim rolnmXe, Lichen. Pltyriaiia Cyanopue, Pimpinella magna — d. Balivua, D. 

— i. PUfrtlmiUde. llerree phlycteenoidei- d. csrota — d. Sepriniua, Scandii cerefuliuni — d. 

PaMmlrmtr »njhtwc. Onlla num— rf. Pmnulmnt Sjlvestrii.. D. carola— d. Vulgaria, D. 
ditttmttmt'. Acne— rf. Pu-lnUiK <mt«imgr<K. 8yco- DA